《The Billionaire’s Temporary Bride》 Chapter 1 Let’s Team Up For a Wedding Wearing a pure white wedding dress, Rosiley Tang stood at the door of the bridal boutique. Tears sprang to her eyes as she watched the couple hugging and kissing in a luxurious car parked by the street. Rosiley had a date with her fianc to join her at the boutique, and they nned to meet each other there. But the scene before her wasnt what she expected. Her fianc had his back to her, totally immersed in kissing the other woman. The woman smiled back at Rosiley knowingly, full of conspiracy and sarcasm, through the car window. Rosileys knees grew weak under the weight of the wedding gown. She never suspected her fianc was fooling around, especially not with her sister! Rosiley gritted her teeth with annoyance and irritation. I cant believe how foolish I was! Five minutes before, Yunis Ji sent her a message saying he couldnt wait to see her in the wedding dress. Without a second thought, Rosiley went downstairs to wait for him. And now, there she was, wearing a wedding dress and being the punchline of a cruel joke. In her rage, Rosiley got a clear idea of what happened. Her sister, Rorey Gu, had sent the message. She knew Rosiley would go downstairs and see everything. Rorey always was a show-off. Rorey and her mother had schemed to take the heart of Rosileys father, and now they were trying to take her groom-to-be too! What made her more desperate was the betrayal from Yunis. Yunis knew Rosiley hated Rorey, but she didnt think he would stab her in the back by standing with her sister. Rosiley felt like she was in a nightmare and wished desperately for it all to be a dream. Her emotions welled up inside her and she worried she would cause a scene and have the entire world discover what her sister and fianc were up to. The only thing she could do was sneak out before Yunis spotted her. It didnt take long before Rosileys phone lit up with a call from Rorey. Did you see that, my dear sister? Rorey asked in a provoking tone. Yunis loves me all along. He wont marry you, and I wont let him, either. Hes mine. Youd better give him up now. Rosiley hung up without responding. Still wearing the wedding dress and tears streaming down her face, she didnt care about or acknowledge the nces from the passers-by. Rosiley wandered the street for what seemed like ages until she spotted a club up ahead. She went in and ordered many drinks, drinking while she cried, trying to paralyze her nerves. That night, Rosiley continued to drink and fell asleep on the sofa until a call woke her the next morning. She looked at her phone in a daze before fumbling to answer and hold it to her ear. Before she could speak, Yunis voice crackled out in an annoyed tone. Rosiley Tang, where were you? I waited for you at the bridal boutique the entire afternoon! If you dont take this seriously, I suppose we dont need to get married, do we? Rosileys mind sobered with coldness as the sarcasm in his words washed over her. Since she saw what happened in the car the day before, she already decided there would not be a wedding. She hung up and headed to the bathroom to wash her face. Then she left her room to pay her bill. As she entered the hallway, voices approaching her caught her attention. An extremely tall man strolled toward her, paying no one any mind. An assistant followed close behind at a respectful distance, flustered.. Sir, the chairman hasmanded that your main agenda for today is to go to the Civil Affairs Department with Miss Xu to officialize your marriage. Then youre to apany her to the dinner for a celebration. Ive got better things to do, the man answered in a chilled voice. I understand, sir, but the chairman hasmanded you get married today. If youre not satisfied with Miss Xu, he could introduce other women to you, until there is one who can satisfy you, the assistant spoke carefully, sweat dripping down his face. Well, it seems he hasnt given up. Bring me another eligible woman. Anyone of them will do except those he already sent. I shall make him give up, the man said, smiling coldly. Rosiley assumed the man was one of action. The assistant faltered for a step beforeposing himself. Sir, you must be joking. Do I sound like joking? The mans eyes were chilling, and his jaw was set. Clearly, he was serious. But after all, marriage is the most important event in ones life. A decision of marriage couldnt be made in a day, could it? The assistant continued trying to persuade the man into choosing a woman, but he stayed silent, not seeming to care about the worry in the assistants voice. Before the two passed, Rosiley took a moment to fully admire the tall mans features. She had never seen anyone so perfect. He was well-featured, his face seeming to have been made by God himself. He had thin lips and a prominent nose. A stern coldness knit his eyebrows together, and mystery filled his deep eyes. His tailored suit fitted him in a way that it was almost like it was his skin. He had an indifferent and unattainable temperament, like a majestic and invible king. His entire body exuded a breath of alienation and abstinence, making others fear approaching him, his aura powerful and intimidating. Rosiley knew the man. Sachin Lu, the president of Regal Entertainment Group (REG), was the tycoon in entertainment industry. He was usually low key and rarely seen in public. Rosiley met him once when she was an intern reporter. She didnt expect to meet him again! When she was deeply involved in memories, Sachin passed her without a second nce, giving Rosiley an idea.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sachin needed a bride for his marriage, and she had just broken up with her fianc. There wasnt a strong emotional rtionship between them, but maybe they could team up for a wedding. The most important part of the n was making sure Rorey knew that even though Rosiley broke up with Yunis, she could find someone better. And she needed to make Yunis regret what he did. As the idea grew in her mind, she called out to the men before they disappeared. Please, wait a minute, Mr. Lu. Her voice was so sudden that it stunned the two men for a second before they turned toward her. Chapter 2 You Should Have Called Her “Mrs. Lu” Whats the matter? the assistant asked, standing in front of Sachin to prevent Rosiley from getting any closer. Rosiley strode toward them, ignoring the assistants attempt to stop her. She nodded to the men and made sure her voice was clear and confident. I just heard you saying that Mr. Lu needs a bride. I need a groom. I believe we may be able to help each other. Excuse me? The assistant stood there in shock, mouth hanging open slightly. Sachin hadnt expected such a bold action from Rosiley. He looked her up with his cold eyes, measuring her potential. The first thing he noticed was the wedding dress Rosiley was wearing and couldnt hide the bit of surprise in his eyes. Rosiley stood there confidently, portraying an air of rxed aloofness. On the inside, however, the nerves of being scrutinized in such a way made her want to squirm. She wasnt sure if Sachin would ept her proposal, but she couldnt let those worries ruin her chances. Sachin was rich and came from a prominent family. Thousands of women wanted to marry him and be his wife. Rosiley knew there wasnt a chance Sachin would marry her, but a small part dared to hope. There was a long pause, and Rosiley struggled not to fidget. After a while, Sachin addressed her. Arent you already getting married? Lets just say he found someone else. I heard your assistant mention your predicament and if youre struggling with whom to choose, I can be your choice. Please dont worry. I can cook and do housework. I am very caring and understanding. I will make a good wife-I will keep distance from other men, and I will never betray you. I will take good care of my husband and do what a wife should. Rosiley winked and smiled at Sachin as she spoke, as if they were having a small talk. The assistant who stood beside them finally collected himself as he looked at her with scorn that seemed to say Her? How ridiculous! It was sad that she broke up with her fianc, bute on. She knew how crazy her idea sounded. Im sorry, Miss, but Mr. Lu has As the assistant was about to refuse her offer on behalf of Sachin, Sachin gave his assistant a look and stopped him. The assistant wasnt sure what to do and his eyes darted around the hall. Sachin squinted and stared at Rosiley for a while before clearing his throat. Well, all right. Lets do it. Youll be my bride. Did he just say yes? Rosiley couldnt believe what she heard. He epted with no questions. Wasnt it too fast? Wasnt he being a little reckless? Wait, why was she the one in shock? Sir, are you sure? We know nothing of her background or even her name. Wouldnt it be better if we could first run a background check on her before we decide? The assistant spoke quickly so that Sachin could think more clearly about what he had just done. He knew there were many gold diggers who just wanted wealth, and it was hard to tell if Rosiley was one of them. She called him Mr. Lu, so she must know who he was and how important he was. The proposal must be a trick, and a longsting and happy marriage wasnt what she was looking for.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. That wont be necessary. Sachin said without care in his voice. He stared at Rosiley before continuing. Theres only one condition. You cannot regret your decision to marry me. Do you understand? Not a problem. Thats all I have to do? Rosiley asked, nodding seriously; she made up her mind. Did you bring the paperwork we need to get the marriage license? Rosiley could see Sachin was straightforward and to the point. That had to be why he was so good at business. I didnt. Rosiley froze before shaking her head. Sachin raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Get all the documents youll need. We will meet at the Civil Affairs Bureau in an hour. Any questions? No, she said without hesitating. Good. Now, Lane, drive her to her home. Sachin said to his assistant before walking away. Lanes mouth just hung open. It didnt take long for Rosiley to grab the documents she had already gathered for her original wedding. In less than twenty minutes, Rosiley and Sachinpleted their marriage registration at the Civil Affair Bureau. As they walked out of the building, Rosiley held the certificate proudly in her hand. This time she hoped she wasnt dreaming. From then on, they were married. Although her husband differed from who he was supposed to be, it mattered little to her. Mr. Lu, can we talk? Rosiley turned to her husband in front of her. Sachin raised his eyebrows. Of course. They headed for a nearby caf and sat at a small two-person table. So, whats up? Sachin got straight to the point after sitting down. It might be a little presumptuous, but I would like you to promise something to me. Rosiley said, her voice wavering. The two just got married without dating, let alone getting to know each other. She was still unsure what kind of man he was. Go ahead, Sachin said calmly. He frowned slightly but didnt reveal an obvious state of displeasure. Rosiley rxed a bit. Could you please not disclose our marriage to the public yet? I still have lots of personal things to attend to, and I dont want any of my personal problems to affect you or your business. Of course, you may do whatever you want. I promise I wont interfere with your life. When she finished speaking, a glimmer shed in Sachins eyes. It was impossible for Rosiley to tell how he was feeling. After several seconds of silence, he spoke. I may ept your request. But I have my rules as well. Of course, she replied, nodding her head. First, you have to move into my house and live with me. Im assuming you already knew that; its key to maintaining the image of a happy marriage. Second, I have personal problems which I need to deal with as well, which means I may or may not disclose our rtionship and your identity when I think it is necessary. These two conditions are not negotiable. Yes, of course, as he epted her request, she had no reasons to refuse his. After their talking, Rosiley left quickly. As soon as she left the cafe, Lane strolled in. He looked at Sachin for a moment. Sir, I still insist that we run a background check on her. Usually, Sachin would have asked him to investigate any woman even if he was just going on a date. Lane didnt know why he didnt bother to do one for the woman he just married. It waspletely out of character for him. Investigation, of course. I need to know why she would ask a stranger to marry her. Sachin pinched his lips, as if he was considering something. Yes, sir. I will have the results for you as quickly as possible. But I wonder if If? I wonder if you have seen Miss Tang before? Otherwise, how came he just married a strange woman for no reason? Sachin didnt answer. He watched where Rosiley disappeared and smiled, Lane, you should call her Mrs. Lu now. Chapter 3 Make Them Regret After Rosiley said goodbye to Sachin, she went back home directly. Once she entered the house, she saw Rorey, her step-mother Xenia and her father Seneca Tang talking happily like a happy family. At that moment, Rosiley felt like she was an outsider intruding on a family conversation to which she didnt belong. Rosileys face became cold at once. After she shut the door, she just went straight upstairs without even greeting them. Seeing that, Seneca felt angry and shouted, Stop! What do you want? Rosiley stopped and asked indifferently. You were out all night and just came back now. Yet you didnt bother to greet us and just wanted to go to your room without saying a word! Do you have any love or respect for your family and your parents? Seneca reprimanded her with a serious and displeased look on his face. Hearing that, Rosiley sneered and spoke in a ridiculing tone, Parents? My mom was gone long ago, and although my dads still alive, hes pretty much dead to me. How dare you! What an ungrateful daughter! Seneca mmed the table furiously. Dad, calm down and dont get angry for her, Rorey patted Senecas back, looking very thoughtful and considerate. Xenia also stood up and yed the role of the caring housewife, Rosiley, dont talk to your dad like that. After all, hes your father, she suggested in a calm way. Look at you, then look at your sister. Cant you just learn from her! Seneca was still angry, seeming to be a bit resentful at Rosiley for not meeting his expectations. Rosiley gave a cold smile and couldnt help but give a sarcastic answer, What to learn from her? How to steal other peoples fianc or how to be able to so shameless? Rosiley , you Roreys expression changed drastically but before she lost her temper, Xenia took the lead and vented her anger first, Rosiley, how can you talk about your sister like that? I am the only child of my mother. Where did I get a sister? Oh ya, because some desperate woman used her dirty means to hook up with a rich married man. You took my father from my mother and your daughter took my fianc from me. Like mother, like daughter. Both of you just love to steal other peoples men. said Rosiley bluntly. Rorey and Xenias face went red at once. Rosiley, you have gone too far! Xenias whole body trembled with anger, During all these years, Ive put all my soul and body to this family. There is toil even without merit. I am not your natural mother, but at least Im your family. How could you speak like that? You are not my family but my dads shameful mistress! Put lipstick on a pig and its still a pig. You are just being ridiculous. said Rosiley disrespectfully. You Xenias face twisted in anger. She always hated it when someone called her mistress. When Rosileys mother was alive, Xenia had suffer great grudge. Finally, she died and Xenia officially became Senecas wife. Since then, nobody had ever called her mistress. But at this moment, Rosiley just said it and said it so loudly. She felt so embarrassed and angry at the same time. Mom, dont be angry. Looking at Xenias pale face, Rorey tried to console her. She turned to Rosiley and a chill shed in her eyes when she walked towards Rosiley. Rosiley looked at her coldly, with her expression as cold as ice. Rorey leaned over and whispered in her ear, Interesting, Rosiley, you kept saying that were the whores. But who the hell are you? You are so impotent that you cant even keep your own man. I didnt steal him from you. Yunis came begging me to make him happy. Rorey spoke very quietly so that only Rosiley could hear her, Because, Im already pregnant with his baby. What a pity, you guys have been together for so many years. He might have loved you. But so what? I just seduced him once and he fell for me.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. What the At the moment, Rosiley couldnt believe what she heard. What was Rorey talking about? Pregnant? Rorey was pregnant with Yuniss baby? It turned out that Rorey and Yunis were cheating on her for a while, and Rosiley was the only stupid one who didnt know anything. Together, they had truly humiliated her. Ill tell dad this as soon as possible. I believe he wouldnt have any objections, either. Soon, Ill be engaged to Yunis, and you will bepletely out of the picture! Roreys smile grew bigger and prouder, as if Rosileys pain fed her joy. Rorey, youre so shameless! Rosiley trembled with anger. She was so hurt that she didnt feel any pain now. She couldnt stay home any longer. She went upstairs to change her clothes and went directly to work. Times Entertainment Group(TEG) was one of the national leading entertainmentpanies. It specialized in reporting spicy gossips and was known for very intense andpetitive work environment. Two years ago, after Rosiley graduated from university, she joined thispany and worked as an intern. She now worked as a reporter there. During these two years, she had reported plenty of astonishing news and was gradually bing more and more famous in the industry. Rosileys wasnt feeling well during the mornings meeting, and she got scolded by the manager for being absent of mind, which seemed to make her feel even worse. Seeing this, her friend Yayoi used catching a hot news story as an excuse and took Rosiley to a cafe. Rosiley, didnt you try on your wedding dress with Yunis yesterday? Whys your face so pale? Did something bad happen? asked Yayoi with her face full of concern. Feeling Yayois sincere care for her, Rosiley felt an urge to cry on Yayois shoulder. Her tears poured out and the sadness and grievance that she had suppressed in her heart seemed toe out all at once. Rosiley, why are you crying? What on earth happened? Talk to me! Yayoi panicked. She didnt know what to do. She had known Rosiley for so many years. She had always seemed tough and strong yet remained soft and gentle in her heart. She was so optimistic and firm as if she could always ovee all difficulties. Yayoi never saw her crying, let alone cry like this. Rosiley wiped her tears and told Yayoi what happened. After Yayoi listened to Rosiley, she mmed the table and stood up, Shameless bitch! Rorey is so nasty! Yunis too, what a scum. I was so stupid not to see through this hypocrite. I can never expect he is such a jerk. Why did he have to be with Rorey? He knows how much I hate her. Rosiley had pretended that what happened didnt affect her, but actually she was terribly brokenhearted, like a wounded little cub. Yayois heart ached for her friend. Yayoi knew Rosiley well during these years, including herplicated family. When Rosileys mom was still alive, Seneca was already cheating with another woman. And this woman was exactly Xenia Zhao. Because of this, Rosileys mom was so depressed that her physical health worsened quickly. Not long after Rosileys mom died of her sickness, Xenia married into her family with Rorey, and quickly usurped Rosileys home. Xenia and Rorey were constantly working together to make her life miserable. In front of Rosileys dad, they treated her very well, but as soon as he left, they treated her like garbage. Her life was like a more messed version of Cindere. The two stole Rosileys dad from her and then they stole half of Rosileys inheritance, making her life so hard and miserable. Now Rorey even snatched Rosileys fianc. Yayoi knew better than anyone that Rosiley was actually vulnerable and felt painful about this despite her never showing her pain to anyone and always seeming very carefree.. Rosiley, dont be sad. Its better to know that hes a scumbag earlier. Otherwise, you would suffer moreter. Yayoi stretched out her arms and hugged Rosiley. She consoled her softly, hoping that she could give her warmth. Rosiley wiped her tears and nodded, Yayoi, thank you. Dont worry. I am fine. Sooner orter, I will make Rorey and Yunis regret for treating me like this. Chapter 4 Slander At noon, Rosiley and Yayoi grabbed some food outside and then went back to thepany. As soon as they entered, they saw many colleagues crowding before aputer while talking fiercely. My God, this man is really my idol? This is just too spicy for me ! Apparently, they are doing some nasty things inside! Yunis was too careless, right? He was caught doing this in secret and even got photographed. Im afraid his image will be awful after this. Hey, Rosiley, Yayoi,e and see this. Theres big news, Young master of Ji Group spent three hours with the nightclub girl in hotel. Here, take a look One of the enthusiastic colleagues waved at Rosiley and Yayoi. Both of them were taken aback at this. They looked at each other and then hurriedly walked over. Scandal about Yunis was all over the inte. The photos were quite clear, showing them kissing, hugging and more. Yunis, the young master of Ji family, had always been known as a gentle and elegant noble person. Therefore, he was called Prince Charming by thousands ofdies and had a lot of fans on Twitter and other various online tforms. Huh? What the Yayoi nced and sneered. Then she turned around and pulled Rosily away while saying, Lets go, we dont want to see these dirty pictures. Rosiley followed Yayoi back to her seat silently, feeling very ufortable. Not long after she sat down, Yunis called her. For a moment, Rosiley hesitated before picking it up. Before she could speak, Yunis angry voice came, Rosiley, I never thought youd do this. Is this your revenge? For Im with your sister now. So you did this on purpose? Rosiley was somewhat baffled after getting scolded, I dont understand what you are talking about. Stop pretending, Rosiley. Rorey already told me! You discovered my rtionship with her, so you spread the news on purpose? Rosiley, even if I cheated on you, you shouldnt have used this means against me. Rorey is your sister after all. You shouldnt have said that shes a nightclub girl, let alone spreading such a scandal when shes pregnant. Yunis med Rosiley in disappointment. Rosileys eyes widened in disbelief after hearing this. Her whole body felt thoroughly cold from head to toe because of anger and heartache even if it was hot outside. Oh, how ridiculous! He was the one who cheated on her. She didnt expect that when he called her, he didnt apologize or exin at all. Instead, he med and scolded her. And he was the man she had loved for over ten years Rosiley was full of sorrow. Yeah, I wanted to take revenge. Rosileys heart was in severe pain but she didnt show it and said coldly, Yunis, you should ask yourself. During all these years, have I ever hurt you on purpose? You betrayed me first and I took my revenge now. Thats quite fair, right? I found I didnt know you at all. I never thought you were such a vicious bitch. His tone was full of disappointment. I never thought that you would actually hook up with Rorey, either. Rosiley smiled sarcastically, Yunis, if you thought I was not worthy of you, you could have told me earlier. I wont force you to be with me. But you chose Rorey and humiliated me badly. Whos more ruthless? Humph, theres no use in saying these right now. Rosiley, youll regret this! Yunis didnt want to talk and hung up. Rosiley stared at her phone and sneered. She had loved him for so many years and turned into a joke now. She was such a fool to love and believe him in this rtionship. Rosiley, you shouldnt admit it. You didnt spread this news Yayoi heard the entire conversation next to her and really wanted to scold Yunis for ndering Rosiley. If Yunis was here at that moment, she would definitely kill him on the spot. But now, she was more worried that her friend will be overwhelmed with grief and sorrow. Im fine, its okay. I have no feeling for him anymore. Rosiley took a deep breath and smiled weakly at Yayoi. Thats right. Even if she was hurt so badly by them, she wouldnt let them crush herself. Both Yunis Ji and Rorey Gu, they should be punished! They have gone too far. Besides, the timing to expose this scandal was too weird, right after you found him cheating on you, as if to make Yunis believe you did this on purpose. Yayoi gritted her teeth, feeling upset for her friend. After hearing Rosiley, she pondered for a while and figured out everything. Perhaps, what you said is true. What? Yayoi was dumbfounded. She just said that casually. Before, Yunis always thought that I didnt know they were cheating on me. But now he called me directly and med me for no reason. It must be Rorey! She wanted to make Yunis hate me andpletely throw me out of his life. She made it! Rosiley exined bitterly. What the hell! Yayoi immediately got furious, Despicable, shameless, nasty! In order to achieve her goal, that woman used this shameless means and even called herself the nightclub girl to get sympathy! shes so bad! Ah, Im really annoyed now. Im going to kill them While Rosileys world was turning upside down, in the CEO office of Regal Entertainment Group, President, you asked me to investigate and here is the report of Madam. Lane walked inside and put the document on Sachins desk. Oh? Sachin turned his gaze from theputer and picked it up. The report was very detailed, listing everything from Rosileys birth to growing up, including her family situation, love history, working experience, and her rtionship with everyone rted. After reading it for a while, Sachin frowned deeply with his eyes turning cold. Seeing that, Lane knew Sachins displeasure clearly. It was obvious that, Rosileys bitter experience in that document even made his unyielding boss angry. It was the first time for Lane to see Sachin caring so much for a woman. He immediately continued reporting, President, theres another thing. About the trending news that Times Entertainment Group exposed at noon, Ive checked it. The photos were spread by Rorey Gu. Im afraid she did this aimed at madam. In addition, the Ji Group has convened a press conference and I am not sure whether itll be unfavorable for Madam. Sachins face darkened and his eyes squinted, Where is Madam now? Working in thepany. Lane replied.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Sachin pondered for a while. Then he suddenly got up and picked up the coat on the hanger, ordering, Prepare the car. Also, contact TEGs general manager. Id like to discuss the movie investment he mentionedst time specifically. Okay, President! Lane nodded and epted the order. Then he immediately turned around and went out. Chapter 5 Protect Prince Charming Yunis Jis news shook the inte, so the Ji group quickly convened a press conference to clear things up. At the press conference, Yunis told the reporters that the man in the picture was him, but the nightclub girl was actually his fiance he had never mentioned publicly before. By the way, Yunis announced his intention to get married with his fiance in the near future on the conference. Once his rtionship went public, it created a huge ruckus instantly. Rosiley watched silently and had mixed feelings. This man once had promised her that he would announce to the whole world one day that she was his fiance and they would get married and live happily. But just a few seconds ago, he announced that he would marry another woman. Rosiley turned off the news channel on herputer, trying to block everything rted to Yunis. However, Rosiley didnt expect Yunis to take revenge to hurt her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Not long after the press conference, Rosiley felt that her coworkers in the office looked at her in a really weird way. They seemed to feel contempt and sneer toward her. Rosiley was puzzled at first until she heard a few female coworkers gossiping, I told you, how could my Prince Charming hook up with a nightclub girl. It turned out that the girl was his fiance. Well, Whoever exposed the photos is too shameless, right? I heard that Rosiley did this on purpose, just because she wanted to snatch her sisters fianc. Snatch her sisters fianc? Holy shit! But she looks so innocent and kind. Such a disgusting liar. When they talked, they nced at Rosiley at times. Rosiley quickly understood what happened. She remembered Yunisst threatening before he hung up, Rosiley, youll regret this! She never expected that Yunis would avenge himself and even affected her work so soon! She trembled with anger. He was so cruel and heartless when he decided to turn against her. She was the only innocent one who clearly didnt do anything wrong. But Yunis and Rorey on the other hand, tried so hard to smear her and stab her in the back. When would they stop pushing her all the way? You dont know anything. Just stop gossiping. Yayoi got enraged when she saw Rosileys pale face. She couldnt help shouting at the female coworkers. Now Everyone knows. If Rosiley didnt do it, why would Yunis nder her? Thats right. Yunis would never do anything like that. I think Rosiley must have expressed her love to him and got rejected. She couldnt ept it and exposed the photos. So outrageous. I feel sorry for her sister. In this high-pressure working environment, people would find every opportunity to bring down a fellow. Now Rosiley was like fresh meat brought to a pack of hungry wolves. Their words were like arrows and each one hurt her horribly. Shut your mouth, or else I wont show no mercy. Yayois lost her temper. Seeing her friend treated like this, she felt furious and wanted to teach them a lesson. Yayoi even rolled up her sleeves on the spot and was ready to fight. Yayoi, what are you going to do? Some girl asked. She suddenly had a bad feeling and took a few steps back. Yayoi said casually Teach you a lesson. Right after she spoke, she moved forward to them. In a sh, she was fighting with these coworkers who were bickering with her just now. Rosiley was shocked. Seeing the situation was getting worse, she hurriedly pulled Yayoi back. In the middle of chaos, someone pushed Rosiley and made her stumble. Her body uncontrobly fell forward towards the edge of the table and it seemed like she was about to suffer a serious injury. But, she didnt fall. RosileyC Yayoi screamed and the other fellows also felt surprised and stopped. Seeing her about to fall down, a man in ck suddenly came forward and caught her just in time. Shended safely in his arms. One of his hands held Rosileys waist, while the other hand protected her head, keeping her from hitting anything. At this moment, he just looked like her guardian angel, keeping watch over her. The office became silent. When did this man show up? Nobody was aware of his arrival. Rosiley was clearly surprised too. She was sure that she was about to get hurt, but now she was kept safe in his warm arms. Rosileys face was pressed against his chest. They were so close that she could hear his heart beats. She also smelled his light perfume which was somewhat familiar. Rosiley stood up and looked at the man who just saved her. What she saw first was a handsome face, then his tall and masculine figure. His eyes were cold but bright. And now he was looking at her, making sure she wasnt hurt. It was Sachin! You Rosileys eyes widened in surprise. Not only she, but everyone else was also surprised. Is he Sachin Lu, the CEO of Regal Entertainment Group? I think I must be insane. Howe a famous person like him appear here? You are not. Its him! Its really him! You see, he even hugged Rosiley Discussions like these were heated in the office. Every person became very excited about his arrival. Even the fellows who fought with Yayoi just now couldnt help looking at him. Sachins was like the king in the entertainment industry! He possessed most ofpanies in the showbiz. Nearly every artist from hispanies would instantly be famous. There were countless stars who would kill to sign with hispany. If Yunis Ji was the Prince Charming that women longed for, then Sachin was their ultimate fantasy. Since he enjoyed a mysterious and low-key working style, very few women had ever gotten the chance to get close to him. No one ever expected that Sachin would suddenly appear at TEG, a smallpany. And he even saved and helped Rosiley. Seeing this, everyone felt jealous. Chapter 6 Come for Her Now, everyone couldnt help focusing on Sachin. However, he ignored them and was only looking at Rosiley. He asked her in a deep and low voice, Did you get hurt? No No. Thank you. Rosiley shook her head slightly. She was still a little frightened by the ident. Noticing this, he said softly, Be careful next time. OK. Rosiley nodded. She couldnt help ncing at him and seemed curious why he was here. Without any more words, Sachin looked away as if he didnt know her. Is the working atmosphere in TEG always so lively? With a slight frown, Sachin said to the CEO of TEG who had been waiting aside. The TEG CEO was very embarrassed to hear that and decided to suppress his anger first. TEG had been looking forward to cooperating with REG. Now they finally got a chance, but Sachin came here and saw what had just happened. He awkwardly said, I am so sorry to let you see that. Please go to the office with me now. This way please. Hmm. Sachin, replied coldly. After they left, the office became noisy again. He is undoubtedly the most sessful and handsome man I have ever seen! After seeing him, I understood what handsome really meant. Oh my god! He is rich, powerful, dignified and elegant. He is the dream lover! Did you just see how he came and saved Rosiley? Oh my! These women flushed with excitement. All of them wished they had been the one who nearly fell, so they could have been held in arms by Sachin. At this moment, no one cared Rosiley had snatched her sisters finance. Seriously? Yayoi Song looked them in disbelief. Just now they were making personal attacks against Rosiley because of Yunis, and the next moment they were bewitched by Sachin. That was unbelievable! Forget it. Rosiley said with a bitter smile. Those people never thought twice before they said vicious words. They didnt care how spiteful their words were to her. If Sachin didnt show up, her situation would just get even worse. But Rosiley was still touched by her best friend. Thank you, Yayoi, she said. You are most wee. Those gossipy bitches need to learn a lesson. Or they will continue bullying you. It was so dangerous just now! You almost got hurt! Luckily, Sachin saved you in time. Yayoi said. As Rosiley thought of what had happened, she still felt frightened. Im fine. No worries. Fortunately nothing happened. Otherwise I would definitely kick their ass. Yayoi Song was relieved. It was still noisy in the office since many were discussing why Sachin suddenly showed up at TEG. Yayoi was no exception and curiously asked Rosiley, Why did REGs CEO visit us, a small enterprise? If my memory is correct, ourpany has been seeking to work with REG but hasnt seed up to now. Today Sachin came here in person. Is there something going on? I have no idea. Rosiley shook her head and was also confused. TEG was a middle-sizedpany and had some popr artists. But it could neverpare with REG. TEG had been trying to form a business partnership with REG but ended in vain. However, today Sachin showed up. This also exined why his arrival was beyond shocking. It urred to Rosiley that maybe he wasing for her. But after some thoughts, she ruled out this possibility. Although they were married, they were still very unfamiliar to each other. Besides, Sachin was far too busy toe all the way here just for her. Oh well, no matter why he came, we will know it sooner orter. I cant believe I had the honor of seeing him in person. He is truly Mr. Perfect! He is much better than that jerk Yunis. Yayoi said excitedly. You think highly of him. Rosiley looked at her. Of course! Because he saved you! The way he held you in his arms was awesome! I will say, Yunis is nobodypared to him. speaking of Yunis, there was a sneer on her face. Rosileys eyes became dim, I made a mistake. I didnt tell the wolf from the sheep. Yayoi gave her a hug, Everyone will meet at least one or two bad guys. It is not toote to see him through now. You are so pretty andpetent. There will be someone much better to love you. When you find some guy better than him, you can show off in front of him. He will regret missing such a brilliant girl! Thank you. Yayois words made Rosiley feel better. But she was also a little guilty for concealing her and Sachins marriage. She should have told Yayoi. However, Sachin and she had agreed to keep their marriage secret for the time being.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g It was she who proposed this first and she couldnt break the rules herself. But seeing Yayoi being so nice to her, she was very guilty. Chapter 7 How will Our Wedding Night Go At dusk, Rosiley went off work and left thepany with Yayoi. They said goodbye at the gate. But Yayoi looked at her worriedly, Rosiley, how about living with me for a few days? Yayoi worried about her, thinking Rosiley would have to live with Rorey. It was highly likely that the bitch would continue making her life a living hell. Rosiley was deeply moved by her friends care, Thank you, Yayoi. I believe I can handle it. It was just Rorey. Rosiley was not afraid of her at all. In addition, she was about to move in with Sachin. She needed to get prepared. ButYayoi was going to keep persuading, but seeing her resolute face, she knew Rosiley had made up her mind. OK. I respect your decision. But you need to promise me, if something happens, call me right away. Got it? Will do. See you. Be careful. See you. Rosiley turned around and was about to leave. Before she took a few steps, a luxurious Maybach came from behind her and stopped. The door was opened. Lane got out of the car and said to Rosiley respectfully, Madam, please get in the car. Mr. Lu is waiting for you inside. Rosiley froze a moment, looking in the direction that Lane pointed. Sachin elegantly sat on the rear seat and rested his deep eyes on her. Rosiley nodded and got in the car, sitting beside Sachin. She was puzzled, You didnt leave? Just an hour ago, he came to thepany all of a sudden and left quickly. So she thought he had left and felt unexpected to meet him again. No. I have waited here for you. Sachin nced at her, seeming to have been waiting for a long time. Rosiely was surprised. The CEO of REG waited for her? Hmm Why? Rosiley asked. Nothing. I just want to know how my wife would like to celebrate the wedding night. Though his tone was calm and rxed, his words were tremendously astonishing to her. Rosiley was shocked, Celebrate the wedding night I have no idea. Why do you ask that? They got married just because they needed instead of true love. He wanted a wife to reassure his family while she just needed someone to marry. They didnt marry out of love but more likely, they wanted to find a appropriate partner to live with. Hence Rosiley never thought about celebrating the wedding night and she believed Sachin felt that way as well! Marriage is a big deal. We should not leave any regret on our wedding night. Sachin nced at her casually yet with a look of mischief in his eyes. What do you mean? Rosiley looked at him confusedly. Though she made amitment to be a good wife, she hadnt thought about having sex. He might have some misunderstandings. What do you think? Sachin smiled slightly with his bright eyes seeming to know everything. Rosiley blushed and said in a panic, I dont know, what do you want to do for our wedding night?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Exploring the unknown is my hobby. Our marriage is a partnership. But I dont want to take the night perfunctorily We should at least have dinner, Sachin shrugged and said leisurely. What? Dinner? Rosiley looked at him, feeling surprised, That.. thats it. Just dinner ? Sure! Dont you like that? Or are you interested in something else? Sachin stared at her with a mischievous look in his eyes. The moment Rosiley heard that, she felt like her cheeks were burning on fire. Oh god, what was she thinking about? How embarrassing! Sachin never meant to have sex tonight. He was just asking if she wanted to have dinner with him. It turned out to be her misunderstanding. Besides, if he did ask for sex, they were a married couple, right? She didnt have any excuse to decline him. Chapter 8 Not Intimate Enough Misunderstood dinner for sex? The atmosphere in the car suddenly became embarrassing. While driving, Lane held back hisughter so badly that his body even trembled a little.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But just one stare from Sachin easily prevented him from bursting outughing and made him serious at once. Rosileys cheeks were so red that even her fair neck was turning pink. Sachin put on a serious look and said, You dont have to worry. I wont take advantage of you or touch you before you are ready. he said this as a reassurance and a promise. Rosiley was relieved after hearing it. She nced at Sachin gratefully, thinking for the first time that maybe marrying this man was a good choice. He was truly a gentleman, who always kept his promise. He was different from Yunis. Yunis could not keep his words. He promised not to touch her before marriage, but he hinted her many times to have sex with her. Sachin was different. He was entitled to his rights but promised he wouldnt force her and was even willing to let her take her time. After theparison, Rosiley couldnt help feeling fortunate in her heart. It was lucky she chose to marry him. Thank you, Mr Lu! Youre wee. As they were talking, the car stopped. Sachin took a glimpse outside the window, Here we are. Rosiley looked outside and was a little surprised. The restaurant before them was called the Sea of the Milky Way. It was located in the suburb near a hill and surrounded by lots of vacation spots and hotels, covering an extensive area and possessing a far-reaching view. The decoration of the restaurant was elegant. An observatory was also set up here. When customers enjoyed their meal, they could not only appreciate the night view of the city, but also observe the vast universe. The Sea of the Milky Way was quite famous. Toe here for a dinner, a reservation was needed to be made one month in advance. Many rich people liked going here for a meal or fun. Lets go. Before she could react, Sachin had already got off the car and opened the door for her. Rosiley lowered her head and walked out. She couldnt help but say, You could tell me earlier that we woulde here for dinner. So I would put on a proper dress. Sachin looked at her and said calmly, Youre a natural beauty. Whatever you wear looks good on you. This is fine. What he said was true. Rosiley was a rare beauty. She didnt just have a pretty face. She was also gentle and elegant. With her well-proportioned body and fine taste in fashion, even in a work uniform, she would still look radiant and enchanting. Rosiley paused for a moment, then burst intoughter, I didnt know you were so good atplimenting. This was the first time she had felt happy and smiled in the past few days. Sachin was also surprised he had this potential. No one had ever told him this before. Luckily, there were only them two. If his friends knew it, they would definitely be shocked. The couple went in the restaurant side by side. Sachin booked the area near the observatory and ordered them to carefully set up the ce. Soon after they were seated, the waitress walked over and served dishes. A few violinists in cocktail suit stood in one row, ying a moving melodious tune. The romantic atmosphere was fueled by fresh flowers, candles, fine wine, music, and much more. The pleasant atmosphere eased her pain recently. Do you like the food, Madam? Sachin suddenly asked Rosiley. Rosiley was enjoying her meal and nodded, The food is great. The foie gras, borscht, smoked beef steak, vani favor desert, they are all my favorites She suddenly realized something and paused, Did you order all these? Sachin looked her right in the eyes and said gently, Of course I did. Rosiley didnt say anything and savored the warmth she felt. It had never urred to her that this condescending and unapproachable man would be so caring towards her. He even knew her favorite food. While Yunis would never do this. He could never remember what kind of food, clothing, or movies she liked. But this made Rosiley feel even more touched by what Sachin had done. Rosiley had mixed feelings right now. She had loved Yunis with all her heart, but he didnt cherish her and threw her heart away. But she had just knew Sachin for a day and he already did something that Yunis would never do for his life. Thinking of this, Rosiley took a closer look at Sachin. This man might not be as cold as he seemed. Quite on the contrary, he was caring. He said she could take her time and wouldnt force her. He also ordered her favorite food. Maybe, he showed up this afternoon to help her. As this urred to her, a sense of warmth filled her heart, Thank you, Mr. Lu! Sachin said, Appreciation epted. But how about you calling me a different name, Madam. Um what should I call you? Rosileys mind went nk for a moment. Just now in the car, as Sachin was calling her Madam, she was still thinking what she should call him. Nothing suitable came to her mind, so she just decided to call him Mr. Lu. But less an hourter, he brought this topic himself. My name. You can try to call me by my name, he kindly advised. Rosiley blinked and thought. She said, Sachin? Good. But still not intimate enough. However, Ill allow you to take your time to adjust to it. Sachin showed a satisfied smile. Chapter 9 An Upset They had spent two hours in celebrating their marriage and enjoying the romantic dinner. Since it was still early, Sachin suggested after paying the bill they should stay on the mountain and take in the night view. They could return to the downtownter. Rosiley agreed. Although she and Sachin were only married on paper, she had to say that it was a very pleasant night for her. Evidently, she knew him for less than 24 hours, but for some reason, she felt like he could always make her feel safe. The night view on the mountain was very nice, with a cool breeze and a clear sky filled with stars. Rosiley went to the observatory with Sachin to appreciate the stars, then hung out at some scenic spots on the mountain. They stayed until around 10 pm when it was getting a little cold. And Sachin suggested they leave. The two descended the mountain. Sachin sent Rosiley directly to her home. Rosiley got off the car and said goodbye to Sachin, Thank you for the lovely evening. I had a great time. Sachin, with his hand put on the the car window casually, stared at her with his bright and soft eyes and said in a deep voice, When are you ready to move in with me? Ill start packing tonight. If everything goes well, I can move in in about two days. Rosiley was positive. Sachin nodded and reached out his hand from the car, Give me your phone. Rosiley paused for a second and reluctantly handed over the phone as instructed. Sachin entered a series of numbers on it and said to her, This is my private number. When you finish packing your luggage, call me and I will have Lanee and pick you up. After Sachin finished exining everything, he didnt stay any longer. Lane started the car and they drove away. Rosiley stood on the spot, watching his car disappearing in the distance, and then she walked inside her house. At this time, the Tang familys vi was still brightly lit. Rosiley entered the house and saw Butler Zhao who was waiting for her. He greeted her respectfully, Miss Rosiley, master has asked to have you meet him in the study. He wanted to talk to you. Rosiley paused for a moment, seeming a bit surprised. She glimpsed at the study and mocked, What can we talk about? Umm The butler hesitated and took a glimpse at her sympathetically: Miss Rosiley, actually, the Yunis Jis family came here today. The wedding date of Miss Rorey and Mr. Ji has been determined, exactly the same day when Mr. Ji and you nned to have a wedding. What? Rosiley was frozen. How ridiculous! Miss Rosiley, please dont be too upset. Butler Zhao sighed and looked at Rosiley with concerns, worrying that it was too much for her. Rosiley fell into silence. She took a deep breath, suppressing this pain inside and walking slowly to the study. The door was half-open. Through the crack, she saw her father drinking tea on the sofa. Rosiley clenched her fist and opened the door. Youre back? Butler Zhao said you wanted to talk to me. What do you want to talk about? On entering the study, Rosiley left out the greeting and spoke as coldly as evesting cier.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Seneca Tang seemed to have gotten used to Rosileys cold attitude. He didnt me her and slowly sipped the cup of tea. I want to talk to you about your sister and Yunis Jis wedding. The date has been settled. Rosiley already knew this. Her voice, as if buried underneath frost, became even colder, I already knew. You already knew? Seneca paused and seemed a bit surprised. Yes. If Butler Zhao hadnt told me this news, how could I expect that my good father would stab me in the back! Rosileyughed ironically, with immense hostility in her eyes. What are you saying? Seneca, with his face darkened, was unpleasantly provoked by Rosileys disobedient words and look. Did I say anything wrong? Just before today, Yunis Ji was my fianc. He betrayed me and hooked up with that bitch Rorey. You didnt oppose their marriage and instead you helped settle the wedding date! How could you ever embarrass your biological daughter like that? Rosiley red at him, her rage erupting finally like a long dormant volcano. She could let go the betrayal of that bitch Rorey and that asshole Yunis, but to have her father betray her like that, it was too much. Confronted by Rosiley, Seneca felt a little guilty. He looked away and even his tone softened, Rosiley, I know youve been mistreated. But this wedding between your sister and Yunis has been settled. I had no choice but to approve their marriage. Roreys engagement party will be held three dayster. And the wedding will be held two monthster. As a member of our family, you need to be there then. Anyway, you should let it go. What did you say? Say that again? Rosiley couldnt believe what she heard. She thought she must be hallucinating. He asked her to join that shameless couples engagement party? HAHAHA Rosileys eyes widened in disbelief. Then suddenly, all she could do was let out a loudugh, You are such a good father! Rorey snatched my fianc. You did nothing to help me, and instead you want me to join her engagement party? What a big joke, treating your own daughter like some worthless garbage, but treating your stepdaughter from your mistress like some treasure. I really wanted to ask you. Am I really your daughter? If not, please tell me. Being your daughter makes me sad! What Seneca said was so upsetting for Rosiley that she was almost hysterical and spoke without any constraint. Enough! Seneca burst into anger, This was Roreys fault. But shes already pregnant. The die is cast. Should I separate them now? I didnt me her all because I respect your step-mother Xenia. Do you understand? So, Im supposed to be the one who should be sacrificed, right? Rosiley let out some coldughter. She took a deep breath, forcefully suppressed the heavy chill and disappointment in her heart, and said calmly, You do not deserve to be my father. If mom was still alive, she wouldnt let anyone bully me this way. As she finished speaking, she turned and left without looking back. Right before she stepped outside the room, she paused and added, In two days, Ill be move out. I wont go to Roreys engagement party. Youd better forget about it. Chapter 10 No One Can Hurt You The next day after her fight with Seneca, Rosiley moved out.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Sachin sent Lane to pick her up. When Rosiley left, she couldnt help looking back at the house and feeling a little sad. She had lived there for over twenty years. It was sad to leave the house after all. But she recovered soon enough. There was nothing worth her stay in that house. Sachin lived in the Lennox Vi that was beautifully situated in the downtown area of the south. With the high-end facilities and high privacy, it kept out the rustle and bustle of the city. The housing price was incredibly high. But not all the rich could buy one. The people who lived here had to be both wealthy and powerful. When Rosiley arrived, Sachin was waiting at home. Today he wore a dark blue striped suit that featured the finest workmanship with simple patterns and a dashing tie. He looked elegant in it yet remained cold and unapproachable. Rosileys mind drifted off. He was drop-dead gorgeous and was definitely attractive. Are these all your luggage? Sachin went to her and asked, pointing at the three suitcases behind her. Rosiley collected herself and smiled, Yes. Too few? Kind of. The room should be more than enough. If you need anything, just let me know. Sachin asked the servant to take her baggage upstairs. He looked at her and frowned, You dont look well. Didnt get much sleep? Rosiley froze a moment, and nodded, No, I didnt sleep well. She was heartbroken. How could she have a good sleep? Sachin took a careful look at her. It seemed he knew she was upset and caressed her face, As long as I am with you, no one can hurt you. His palm was big and reassuringly warm. Rosiley gave him a dazzling smile, I trust you. Let me show you the room, said Sachin as he took his hand away and suggested. They went upstairs to her room. The room was spacious and featured low-key luxury and elegance. It was Sachins style. Rosiley walked around and found the room seemed to be refurbished for a woman. Besides, half of the wardrobe was empty, obviously for her. Is it satisfactory, my wife? While Rosiley was looking around, Sachin poured two sses of wine. Rosiley took the wine and blushed, Do we share a room? Of course. We are already married, Sachin said without hesitation as he sipped his wine. Rosileys face was redder, and she nced at the king-size bed. It was a brand-new double bed which was well decorated with petals arranged into Happy Wedding Day, creating the intimate atmosphere. She had thought the room would be for her only. But apparently she was wrong. They were going to share a bed. Rosiley felt her cheeks were on fire even with a slight flush on her fair and beautiful neck. Seeing her awkward look, Sachin raised her chin with a smile, Dear, although I promised I would not do anything to you for the time being, the tempting way you look now makes that very difficult. His voice was as low and melodious as a cello. He was so close that Rosiley could feel his warm breath with the fresh and elegant cologne. She was surrounded by new feelings that she had never felt before. He was so fascinating and sexy. Rosiley felt her heart beat faster and she got nervous instantly. Of course she understood what Sachin meant. His eyes were zing with passion. Rosiley swallowed hard and had no idea how she should react now.. With a slight smile in his eyes, Sachin let go of her, Rx. I promised not to do anything to you. I will keep my words. Rosiley was relieved and was grateful that he was a gentleman. But in retrospect, since they were married, Sachin had been the giver. He had prepared the romantic dinner on the wedding night, had arranged thefortable room specially for her, and had even helped her in thepany just after they got the marriage certificate. She was the one who proposed the marriage. But so far, she had not done anything. Instead, he was constantly makingpromise. It was unfair. Rosiley gritted her teeth and seemed to make up her mind. She tugged Sachins sleeve slightly. Yes? Sachin looked at her confusedly. Rosiley lowered her head and looked at the ground. She said timidly, If you really want it its okay. We are a married couple. Sooner orter, we need to do do that thing one day. So, if you want me, please feel free to do as you wish Chapter 11 Share a Bed She barely made aplete sentence and her voice was too low to hear. But Sachin heard EVERY word clearly. His eyes sparkled for a second, Are you sure? Yes. Rosiley nodded with her cheeks flushing like a red rose. She had the delicate features that were too gorgeous to describe in words. Right now she just looked breathtakingly beautiful. Sachin looked at her and couldnt resist her temptation., So he came over and said with a smile, I had better follow your advice. He put down the wine and encircled her waist. Holding her tight, he lowered his head and kissed her. Boom C As if something was exploding in Rosileys head, her mind went nk instantly. With the aroma of wine, his kiss was gentle and bewitching. Light and deep kisses fell on her soft lips again and again. Shepletely lost her mind . Rosiley looked at the man dazedly and couldnt describe the wonderful feeling. She never knew there would be such an intense kiss that was both gentle and possessive, almost driving her crazy. Drug! The word came to her mind. His kiss was like the drug to her. She had no choice but to get drowning and addicted. Rosiley was not sure how long the kisssted. Before she lost her breath, Sachin finally let go of her. He looked down at her fervently but didnt do anything further. Rosiley leaned on Sachins chest and was out of breath. After a while, she recovered and said, Thank you. She appreciated that he stopped at the right time. Sachin was fighting back the urge to taste her again and again. He said in a desirable way, You are wee. Good things need to be savored step by step. As for more, we can continue itter. Rosileyughed, You are not the same as I heard before. Really? What did you hear about me? Sachin lifted his eyebrows curiously. Mysterious and low-key, serious and cool, resourceful and determined, way out of my league. What about now? You are not as unapproachable as I thought. Sachin looked at her with deep eyes, Im only showing you the real me. While I give the cold shoulder to the strangers. Rosiley was touched and didnt know what to say. He trusted her totally without any doubt. In this case, she would treat him the same way. I will also show you the real me. She made amitment. The next night after their wedding, Sachin and Rosiley took their first step for theplete marriage C share a bed. However, they kept a distance and never crossed the line out of respect. Rosiley slept soundly. The next morning she woke up, Sachin was not in the bedroom.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Rosiley thought he had gone to work, but in fact, he was waiting downstairs for her to have breakfast together. The breakfast was great and suited Rosileys taste very well. She sat down opposite Sachin. While she was quietly drinking the juice, a call from Rorey interrupted. Rosiley frowned in disgust. Whats wrong? Sachin saw the look on her face and asked. A phone call I dont want to answer. Rosiley said gloomily. There could be nothing good from Rorey. She answered the phone anyway. Rorey said aggressively and boastfully, Hey Rosiley, dad told me you had moved out. My engagement party will be held tomorrow night. You really muste! See you there! Rosiley controlled her anger and said sarcastically, Why are so you so happy about your engagement? Come on. You just picked up an unwanted man and got so proud. Ridiculous! Before Rorey responded, Rosiley hung up quickly. Sachin raised his eyebrows at her, Now Im quite impressed. Thank you. Its just one of my many merits. Rosiley put down her phone and continued eating. Sachin looked at her, feeling curious. He found his newlywed wife increasingly interesting. How are you gonna make her pay for what she has done to you? After short silence, Sachin asked. He had asked Lane to look into Rosiley and known almost everything about her in details. Rosiley was aware and didnt mind it. She was not going to hide those things from Sachin anyway. As she thought what Rorey and Yunis did to her, she was furious, I havent made the n. But they are certainly going to suffer. Sachin silently gazed at her with greater interest. Chapter 12 How Scheming the Woman Is After breakfast, Rosiley dressed up and was ready to go to thepany. As Sachin was about to go out, he drove her to work. Upon arrival, Sachin said sincerely to Rosiley, Im afraid your family will not let you off easily. If they make any trouble, remember to call me at any time. I will, thank you, Sachin. Compared with verbal gratitude, I prefer concrete action. Since you call my name as I like, I will spare you this time. Sachin gave a warm smile. Hearing these words, Rosileys face turned rosy immediately. She quickly said bye to him and trotted to the office. She punched the clock while arriving at the office. Just when she nned to prepare todays interview drafts, she was pulled away by Yayoi. Yayoi dragged her into the bathroom, locked the door, and asked her in haste, Yesterday you said you moved out. What do you mean? Did Rorey force you? No, I wanted to move out myself. Rosiley shook her head, replying in calm. Do you think I will believe it?Yayoi scorned. Rosiley sighed, saying All right, actually half of it is true. What happened? Nothing serious. Rorey and Yuniss engagement party is held tomorrow and Dad wants me to attend itRosiley shrugged her shoulders. What! Yayoi widened her eyes unbelievably. Obviously she was totally shocked. Rosiley had expected her reaction, hence she just smiled. Yayoi looked at her in pity, Rosiley Im fine, no worries. Its their right to get engaged, but I wont attend it. If Rorey wants to manipte me, she will be in vain. Rosiley said in a very calm way. She was different now. Rorey and Yunis could no longer manipte her or hurt her easily. When she was in love with Yunis, she was willing to devote everything to him. But now she had seen them through and didnt love him anymore. In fact, she was very sick of this man. So if Rorey wanted to harm her with their engagement, obviously she made a big mistake. She gradually epted the fact that Rorey and Yunic would get married during these days. Rosiley, Its the best that you can think in this way. I was really afraid you hurt yourself. At first, Yayoi was worried Rosiley couldt recover from the betrayal, but now she felt relieved. Dont be worried. I am not that stupid. Rosiley patted her on the shoulder and smiled, Lets go back to work. Okay. They left the bathroom together. Yayoi seemed to remember something, so she asked, Then where do you live now? Em Rosiley hesitated for a while and said. Ill tell youter. Come on. Dont be so mysteriousUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The next day was Yunis and Roreys engagement day. In the morning, their marriage covered front pages of all newspapers. Yunis was born in a notable family, so he was very popr. And his high social status enabled his name favoured greatly in headlines. As for Rorey, in addition to her sexy photos without showing her face, it was her first time to appear on newspapers as Yunis s fiance. Their engagement went viral on the Inte. Who was Rorey Gu? Before,izens only knew she was some actress. She yed some unimportant roles in TV drama. But her performance wasnt good. Therefore, no one really cared about her. However, she became a fiancee of a notable and wealthy family all of a sudden. So theizens had a heated discussion on her. Rorey was really scheming. At first, she exposed her sexy photos with Yunis to get attention. Just when everyone was curious who she was, she came back as Yunis Fiancee and cleaned her reputation. Now, her news was seen everywhere, including on Facebook and various gossip forums. She became indeed popr. This woman is so scheming! Yayoi gave a bluntment after reading the news. Rosiley was shocked as well. But, she felt more ridiculous about this situation. The reason why Rorey entered the showbiz in the first ce was she felt jealous of Rosileys fame. Except for the face, she was not qualified in every other way. Even the unimportant roles she yed in these TV series were gained by tricks. It never happened to Rosiley that Rorey could take advantage of her engagement to get attention and get famous. Rorey is truly vicious and always wants to beat me! Rosiley also gave herment. At that moment, Lonny came over swaggeringly, saying, Rosiley, today the prince of the Ji Group and Rorey are engaged. They have invited reporters for live interview. You are the least busiest one in ourpany. So go there and interview them. As the vice manager of Media News Department, Lonny was in charge of a number of reporters, including Rosiley and Yayoi. She always stuck up her nose and annoyed others. After hearing this, both Rosiley and Yayoi were shocked, What!!! Chapter 13 What a Spoony Vice Manager, Rosiley and I are going to follow another piece of news this afternoon. Many people in the office are avable. Why dont you assign the work to them? Yayoi argued for Rosiley, trying to control her anger. I have assigned other tasks to them. This piece of news you are following just needs one person. While the prince of the Ji Group and Rorey are in the limelight, so their engagement report can catch the publics eyes most. No matter what, we need to seize the opportunity. Lonny crossed arms before her chest, looking arrogant. Then Ill take charge of the engagement interviewing. Yayoi requested. Yayoi, what are you doing? Are you dissatisfied with my arrangement? Hearing Yayois objection, Lonny shouted with a fierce look. Yayois face turned red as well. Just when her anger was to explode, Rosiley broke silence, saying, All right. Ill do it! Rosiley! Yayoi stared at Rosiley in disbelief, Youve gone crazy! It doesnt matter, Yayoi. Its just an interview. Ill do it. Rosiley replied with a smile, but her gaze at Lonny was a bit cold. Rosiley knew Lonny was Roreys friend. They had known each other for years. Therefore, during these years, Rosiley was often mistreated by Lonny. Thanks to Rosileys talent and effort, she had won credit for herself. Otherwise she couldnt have made such great achievement today. But it never urred to her that Lonny should force her to attend the engagement party. She was one hundred percent sure that Rorey was behind this and asked Lonny to do it for her. Humph, good. Since Rosiley agreed, Lonny showed a victorious smile and left immediately. Bitch! She did it on purpose. Yayoi gnashed her teeth, anxious to tear Lonny up. Calm down, Yayoi. Rosileyforted her in a soft voice. After all, Lonny was their superior and it was her right to assign work to them. So she had nothing to fear. Are you really going to their engagement party? Obviously she did it with malicious intentions. If you go there, Im afraid theyll try to insult you! Yayoi said with worries. Rosiley shared the same thought. But Lonny arranged her to the engagement party in the name of work. She had no excuse for refusing.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Never mind, I can manage it. In the evening, Rosiley left for the hotel where Yunis and Rorey held the engagement ceremony. Before going there, she called Sachin and told him the schedule. At 8 pm, she arrived. The Ji family invited reporters from severalpanies for live interview, and the whole banquet hall was decorated gorgeously and splendidly. The guests present were well-dressed and educated, which were all elites from the higher ss and distinguished men from notable families. Some of them were even famous politicians. Hence, it was a specifically grand engagement banquet. Rosiley feltplicated about what she saw at the banquet, especially therge wedding picture, which made her feel ridiculous. Just in a few days, everything went different. It should have been her wedding, but now it was Roreys engagement ceremony. Thinking of this, Rosiley couldnt help but feel insulted greatly! Rosiley, dont forget that youe here for work. Dont make trouble. Lonny came to warn her in a low-cut dress in case she do something awful. No worries, Vice Manager. Ill give you pictures good enough for tomorrows front page. Im sure they will be breathtaking and iparable. Rosiley said calmly and sounded like she couldnt be happier. This made Lonny surprising and doubtful. She looked for a trace of pain on Rosileys face. But she failed. Rosiley didnt look sad at all. Well, youd better do, then she turned away and left. As soon as she left, Rosileys smile disappeared. She humphed in secret. Of course she knew Lonny just came here to enjoy her pain. But how could she let that happen? Rosiley looked away and chose a good spot which was properly distant to the stage to take pictures. identally, she happened to see Yuniss parents, Seneca and Xenia. They were greeting the guests happily. She guessed nobody cared about her feelings now! She gritted her teeth, trying to quell her anger. At this moment, the host stepped onto the stage to make an opening speech. He announced themencement of the banquet. Now, please give the warmest wee to Mr Ji and Miss Gu His voice was cheering and all guests stood up, apuding heartily. In everyones attention, Yunis and Rorey finally came on the stage slowly. Tonight Rorey was dressed borately. She wore a deep v-neck white dress which was embroidered and decorated with small diamonds. After making up, she looked more charming and really looked like ady from a notable family. As for Yunis, he always looked handsome. In the white suit, his handsome face and graceful behavior made him a gentle prince. Rorey and Yunis looked intimate as a perfect couple in the public, arm in arm. In this enchanting ceremony, they seemed like the perfect match. Rosiley took a deep breath. She told herself to calm down. They were just two bitches and werent worth her tears at all. However, when Yunis looked at Rorey with the most affectionate eyes, she still found her heart aching. What a spoony Yunis was! He was so good at ying. Chapter 14 You Two Bitches Should Stay Forever At this moment, a man was standing not far away from Rosiley, with his gaze fixed on her from the beginning. He was a very attractive man and looked handsome and remarkable in a white shirt and ck tux which revealed his tall and masculine figure. The dazzling lights sprinkled on his face, making his facial features look more exquisite. His pair of dark eyes were as deep like the sea. Just by standing there, he had got a lot of attention and yet remained unapproachable to others. Many upper-ss young talents gathered at the banquet tonight, but his presence instantly turned everyone into a foil. He truly eclipsed everyone else. President, Madam is over there, do you want to go there? Lane respectfully asked the man next to him. No, just stay here for now and see what will happen next. Although Sachin was so outstanding, he remained very low-key. He deliberately chose a corner to avoid attracting the attention of others. Yes. Lane nodded and kept silent. Right now, Rorey and Yunis were already on stage and began to a give thankful speech, Thank you to all the distinguished guests and the media foring to our engagement banquet In the audience, the spotlight flickered and reporters held their cameras and pressed the shutter frantically. After expressing their gratitude, the new couple quicklypleted a series of rituals witnessed their parents and all guests. In the end, Yunis took out a valuable diamond ring and put it on for Rorey. They both vowed to love each other for the rest of their lives. Rorey shed tears out of happiness. At this moment, she was like a happy princess envied by many celebrities anddies from rich and noble families. Rosiley just numbly stood behind and took pictures now and then, just like doing usual work. when the rituals were finished, Yunis and Rorey greeted the guests and began to make a toast one by one. Rosiley wanted to avoid them, but Rorey did not intend to let her go. Rosiley, you came to my engagement banquet! I am so delighted. Rorey took Yunis arm and walked to Rosiley. Her eyes were filled with pride. Yunis expression changed slightly. It was the first time they met since Rosiley discovered his cheating. When he was on the stage just now, he didnt pay much attention to the reporters below. So he didnt see Rosiley. Yunis couldnt help frowning, and asked Rorey, Did you invite her? Shes my little sister. Of course I wish to have her blessing on our engagement banquet. Rorey smiled gently, but there was an obvious victory in his eyes. Rosiley understood Roreys intention as soon as she heard it. Rorey came to show off to her on purpose. She looked at them calmly and sneered, You two bitches should stay forever. Now you have my blessings. Besides, I am more interested in the love history of you two! If you dont mind, can you share how you secretly hooked up and cheated on me and even had a baby? Dont worry. I will make up a fantastic title to your story. I guarantee it will be the best seller! Even a fool could hear the irony in Rosileys words, Yunis and Roreys expressions changed drastically on the spot, Rosiley, how dare youC Why? Are you angry? Its fine if you dont want to share it. But I advise you to behave youself. Otherwise, I dont know what I will do. After Rosiley gave a cold warning, she didnt want to speak to them anymore. She just turned around and left. Rosiley!!! Rorey gritted her teeth in hatred behind her. Roreys provocation was just a small episode in this banquet, but it still attracted the attention of many people. Didnt you say Rosiley wouldnte? Did she show up to make trouble on purpose? Xenia frowned, and asked Seneca unhappily. Seneca was also very puzzled, Since she already came, maybe she has let it go. I hope so. I dont want Rosiley to ruin Roreys engagement. If Rosiley heard Xenia, she would find it ridiculous. It was eptable for Rorey to destroy her happiness, but she was not allowed to destroy Roreys happiness. Like mother, like daughter, they were the same shameless. Roreys showing off made Rosiley very ufortable and unhappy. She had lost in this war, but Rorey tried to provoke her again and again. She was not a saint. Plus, there had already been so much humiliation umted in her heart.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She wouldnt show her weakness, and she would not allow others tough at her. In a blink of an eye, the banquet was halfway through. During this period, Rorey went to change a few sets of dresses, which attracted a lot of surprises andpliments. Rosiley didnt care too much at first. She just waited for the banquet to end, so she could stop working and go home early. However, when Rorey put on thest dress and appeared on the stage, Rosiley seemed to be struck by lightning, and her eyes were almost bloodshot because of anger. Chapter 15 High and Dry In a ck dress, Rorey looked so beautiful as she always did, yet the most stunning was her ne. With a unique design and world-ss craftsmanship, the sapphire on her ne was priceless for sure. It was also rimmed with a myriad of small dazzling diamonds. No one could be more familiar with that very ne than Rosiley. Left by her mother, it ought to be hers and exclusively prepared as her marriage gift. In no way did she expect to see her mothers ne on Roreys neck. She was pissed off, with her sanity burned out by the fire of great anger. With a furious look, she thrust her way out through the crowd, lunging at Rorey and ring at her ne. How dare you touch the ne? It was my mothers. Now give it to me! She said in a deep angry voice, as cold as ice. Ha! Your mother was dead. Now that my mother is Mrs. Tang, the ne should belong to her, and as you can see, its my marriage gift now. Rorey sneered, proiming her so-called ownership. I told you it was my marriage gift from my mother. Give it to me! Now! Rosiley said with rage.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. What if I dont? Do you want to snatch it with people all around! Rorey said, with her head held high as if there was nothing to fear. How dare you! Rosiley yelled as she lunged for the ne. Before Rosiley could touch Rorey, she stepped back with a stagger and deliberately fell to the ground, as if she had been pushed away. All of a sudden, dead silence reigned the whole room. All people stopped to look at them. Sitting on the cold hard ground, Rorey pretended to be surprised, Sis, I know you love Yunis, but hes my fiance. And you cant push me like this, even if even if I said something bothering. What if what if you hurt my baby? I Feeling shocked, Rosiley was frozen with embarrassment and didnt know how to exin for herself. Now she knew she was set up. Yuni came hurriedly for Rorey and shoved Rosiley away, Rosiley, how evil you are! You know your sister is pregnant, yet you are so mean to hurt her. Just let go of me. For my whole life, I only love Rorey. Dont you ever bother me again! It just makes me feel sick. Rosiley had expected nothing good from his mouth. However, what he said was still like a hard p on her face and the burning sensation felt so real. And she got hot under the cor, driving her so crazy that she even wanted to give the disgusting couple a round of apuse. What a matched couple! They should be nominated for the best acting, for they were so good an actor and an actress. The guests burst into an uproar, gossiping with each other over Rosiley. It cant be true! Is she the brides sister? How could she snatch her sisters fiance? What a shame! Its a disaster to have a sister like her. No wonder she loves Mr. Ji, for he is quite perfect. But its terrible of her to seduce her sisters fiance and even hit her sister. All eyes on her with disdain; all words for her without kindness. Ha! What a perfect scheming couple! Rosiley sneered with anger, and her face turned pale, Yunis Ji, what the hell did you make up? Dont you ever say it again! Did I bother you? I still remember, just a few days ago, you were still my fiance. How could you be so forgetful? Do you need more reminders? Well, today was supposed to be the big day for you and me to get married. Youre so damned, and I wonder where your bottom line is. Yunis never imagined shed bring everything to light, and he retorted hurry-scurry, Bullshit! Rosiley Tang, stop talking nonsense. I have never been your fiance. Dont tter yourself. Sitting on the ground, Rorey also put on her heart-broken face, Sis, how could you say that? Yunis and I have always been in love and thats why we decided to have this baby. Sis, youve gone too far with all the vicious nder. Roreys words could easily mislead others, only highlighting their deep affection, while dodging all the dirty tricks she used to get him. All the guests were whispering, for the blessed engagement party turned out to be a cursed battlefield, even more dramatic than the original series of Netflix. Rosiley, maybe you pushed them too hard. I know you love Yunis, but hell marry your sister. Just stop smearing and give your best wishes for them, Ok? Of course, Quinta Qin, Yunis mother, would speak for her loving son. Even if she put it implicitly and mildly, what she meant was to throw mud at Rosiley. Hearing Quintas words, Rosiley took on a ghastlier face. Because she could feel that now everyone stared at her with more disdain as if throwing thousands of sharp arrows and ruthlessly shooting her body through. While she stood there alone, finding herself high and dry. Chapter 16 Shocking News President, should we do something? Sweating heavily, Lane looked at Rosiley in the crowd, and a chill climbed up his spine. Sachin stood nearby, with a terrifying and gloomy expression. It seemed that his eyes could freeze the world into the ice age. Call that man in and contact all news agencies! I dont want to see any bad news about my wife tomorrow. Yes, I get it! Lane received the order and went away in a hurry. Sachin stood motionless on the spot without any emotion. Right now he seemed so angry and horrifying that no one dared to get close to him. But when he turned his gaze to the beautiful figure in the center, the tender love in his bright eyes could be easily caught. Nobody could bully his little wife! The banquet hall was still noisy. And Rosiley was continually vilified with all kinds of scorn and ridicule.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Tough as Rosiley was, her back was still straight. She endured the arrows they kept firing at her in silence. At that time, Rorey had been helped by Yunis to stand up. She took a nce at Rosiley with a sly smile shing in her eyes. Rorey pretended to be a nice sister and said, Rosiley, I will not me you. But the truth is I cant give away Yunis. Moreover, even if I do, he will not agree. Yunis put his arm around Roreys waist and snorted coldly, Well, if it werent for your sake, I wouldnt give a nce at Rosiley. She had just pushed you over. Rorey, Yunis, shame on you! A mixture of humiliation and anger gripped Rosiley. She even wanted to tear their faces apart. At that moment, a long and unusualughter burst in the banquet hall: Haha. You two certainly deserve each other. Its the best. The sound, as soon as it appeared, caught everyones eye. A handsome young man in a gray suit stepped out from behind the crowd. Who is that man? Oh? He seems to be Zev, the third son of the Zhao group. Why is he here? While the crowd was chattering about the identity of the man, Rorey was panicked slightly. The handsome man walked through the crowd straight and gazed at Rorey, sneering: Sorry to bother you all. But I must stand out. In fact, I want to say something for Miss Rosiley in all conscience. About what? asked one of the guests. Perhaps few people know that Rosiley was the fiancee of Yunis, but I do. It was supposed to be their wedding banquet today. But instead, it turned out to be his engagement party with Rorey. I wont say much about the twists and turns behind the story because all of you here are smart people, and you can guess the truth yourselves. Zev stared at Yunis, with an ironic and thoughtful look on his face, What makes me curious is how Yunis managed to turn his back on his ex-fiancee in just three days. How can he even nder his ex-fiancee brazenly to the full? Yuniss face changed slightly and got sharp, Who told you this? It doesnt matter who told me. What really matters is there is such a coincidence in the world Zev smiled and turned his eyes to Rorey with amusement, Rorey was my girlfriend a month ago. It is too soon for you to find another rich man to get engaged with. Maybe you two had already secretly hooked up long ago? The audience was in an uproar. Such shocking news Zev had told! The original bride turned out to be the mistress, and who they once thought to be the mistress was the real bride. This absurd farce could even be adapted into a TV series. At the scene, dozens of reporters pressed the camera shutter crazily. It was not hard to imagine that they had alreadye up with various news titles. Its not true, is it? How could Yunis be that kind of person? If thats true, isnt this couple disgusting? Really? I cant believe it Guests kept discussing. Those who had been pointing at Rosileys nose and cursing were quiet now. Yunis looked terrible, and Roreys face went red with nervousness and rage. Stop talking nonsense. I dont even know who you are. Why do you frame me? Chapter 17 The Dramatic Reversal I frame you? Zev sneered with scorn, Miss Gu, should I provide the evidence? You! Rorey panicked and was less aggressive, obviously with a guilty conscience. People noticed the change on her look and looked at her differently. Rorey exined right away, No I didnt! Yunis, you know my feeling for you! This person is a liar. Where is the security guard? Please get him out! It seems you will refuse to confess to the end Zev said contemptuously and took out some photos from his pocket. In the pictures, Zev and Rorey were kissing and hugging. They were apparently a couple in love. The guests burst into an uproar. Mr. Zhao didnt lie. The pictures are real. So we wronged Miss Rosiley? Its awful. They managed to bully a young woman. They almost got us. The pictures told the truth. Even if Rorey tried to deny it, no one would believe her. Roreys face went pale instantly. It all happened too fast and she found it hard to ept. How did ite to this? A few minutes earlier, she was the focus of attention but the next second, she was publicly criticized. Why did Zev stand by Rosileys side? She had nned to embarrass Rosiley but it was all ruined by him. Why did Rosiley always get help? Rorey felt resentful and anxious, No. Its a lie. Dont believe him! Until now, you still deny it. Zev expected everything, and added, If anyone has doubts, you can ask President Tang. He is Miss Tangs father and must know it. All of a sudden, all people were simultaneously looking at Seneca Tang not far away. Seneca Tang was livid and was about to blow up, Rorey, thats enough. You should be satisfied. Dont push so hard. Give the ne back to Rosiley. Dad Rorey was shocked and her face became paler. Seneca Tang just indirectly acknowledged she robbed Rosiley of her fiance. Seneca! Xenia grumbled. She had been coveting the ne for a long time. And her daughter finally got it after Rosiley moved out. She would not give it back!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g I said, no one is allowed to take Rosileys things. Give her the ne! Its humiliating enough! Seneca stared at Xenia and Rorey sharply. It was non-negotiable. Hearing this, Rorey was bitter and resentful. Seneca implied that in their house, she could not take all the things, all of which actually belonged to Rosiley. Rorey always knew that although Seneca treated her like his own daughter, they would not be as close as the blood rtions. Rosiley was his biological daughter. Most things in the house belonged to her, including the property. Rorey was jealous of her and wished she could snatch all the things from her. However, she couldnt disobey Seneca at the moment and reluctantly returned the ne to Rosiley. Rosiley ignored the spite in Roreys eyes and fondly held the ne in her palm. The engagement party had be a cheesy show. The guests now even looked at Rorey and Yunis with disdain. Many socialites were disappointed that their dream man was in fact a scum. They left with anger and said they would not go to any party rted to Jis family. The party couldnt go on since other guests also left with some excuses. Jis family and Tangs family fell into disrepute and they all got a long face. Especially Yunis, he didnt look gentle or kind as usual but vicious at the point. Rorey clenched her fists with a grudge. Rosiley Tang! It was all her fault! If it werent for her, she would not have lost her face or been despised! She swore to make her suffer in hell! Chapter 18 Want to Kiss Her Rosiley didnt realize Roreys hate for her was deeply rooted. But even if she knew it, she would not care at all. She hated Rorey just as much. There was nobody else she hated more than her. Rosiley left the party and was going to take a taxi to Sachins house. After all the hostility she had suffered tonight, the first person she thought of was Sachin. The man looked unapproachable but could always cast away the shadow of her heart and warm her. Rosiley was eager to leave and didnt notice a person standing not far away. Rosiley! A man called her softly. Rosiley stopped and looked back. A man in a ck tuxedo, who stood under the streetlight, exuded the extraordinary elegance and dignity. With the soft glow falling on him, he was dazzlingly attractive. Sachin? Rosiley was a little surprised to see him but she was delighted, too. The moment she thought of him, he was here! When she saw Sachin, she felt magically reassured. Why are you here? Rosiley went to him quickly. Take you home. He stood there with one hand in his pocket and smiled slightly. Seeing this, Rosiley let her guard off. She didnt feel sad until now and wanted to hug him. Can I hug you? she looked up at him with the weepy eyes, like a bullied puppy begging forfort. Sachin froze a moment, and the next second, he nodded, spreading his arms wide. Rosiley threw herself into his arms and encircled his waist with her cheeks against his chest.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. His smell surrounded her and his strong heartbeat echoed in her mind, which was reassuring. Sachin held her so gently and kept caressing her hair, Why are you so depressed after winning the fight? Rosiley shook her head, Im not depressed. Im just tired of all those rumors and quarrels. She felt something wrong and looked up at him confusedly, How did you know I won the fight? Sachin pressed her head against his chest, Because I know everything about you. Rosiley soon understood what happened, Were you at the engagement party? Yes. His reply was short but made Rosiley feel warm. No wonder he was here waiting for her. No wonder he was in the formal evening dress. Did you ask Zev for help? She caught the point. It is my most merciful way to deal with them. Sachin didnt deny it and said in a cold tone. Thank you! Rosiley Tang felt touched. Tonight she had endured the spite from Rorey along with the misunderstanding and criticism from others. The party was like a torture for her. Without Zevs appearance, the insult might have been worse. Although she won the fight, she was exhausted. But she felt better when she saw Sachin. I said, where I am, no one can hurt you. Sachin pulled her back and touched her cheeks tenderly, If you continue confronting Rorey like this, you might get hurt. Leave it to me. I will handle it. What are you going to do? Rosiley blinked and asked curiously. I will tear them apart once for all. With the piercing eyes, Sachin kept a straight face, like the ruthless King ruling over the world. Rosiley was sure he was not joking. She shook her head with a smile, I agree with you. But we dont need to do that right now. Its just the beginning of the story. Id like to enjoy the victory by slowly torturing them. I will take all my things back from Rorey and Yunis! Rosiley said resolutely. Looking down at her, Sachin took a second thought and agreed reluctantly, OK. Its up to you. Next time I want to deal with them on my own, without your help. Rosiley made another request. But this time Sachin hesitated, It depends. If the farce happened again like today, he would still lend a hand. I will be more careful. Just take it as a lesson this time. Rosiley crossed her fingers and made a promise. Well see. Lets go home. Im looking forward to your thank you gift. Sachin didnt answer directly. He held her hands and went to the car. Rosiley sat in the seat and was puzzled, What thank you gift? You just said thank you to me. A verbal thank is not enough. I prefer the actions. Sachin tilted his face and traced Rosileys lips with his long fingers. His eyes were burning and telling exactly what he wanted. He was addicted to her. The gift was an excuse. He wanted to kiss her. Chapter 19 So Lucky to Have You in My Life Rosiley finally understood what Sachin meant. With blush on her face, she was tense and couldnt move. You You are making fun of me! With a soft pink on her cheeks, she bit her lower lip shyly, which was so charming and alluring that he couldnt help wanting to have a bite. If you are reluctant, I will not force you. Sachin said softly and respected her decision, but still with the expectation in his eyes. Rosiley felt his passionate staring and nervously gave a nod, It Its okay. With her permission, Sachin smiled and took her in arms. His warm lips suddenly approached hers. Rosiley was startled at first but with the kiss going deeper, she started to kiss him back unconsciously. Albeit clumsy, her kiss made Sachin joyful. It was their second kiss. Rosileys mind wentpletely nk again. She never expected a kiss to be so aggressive, burning and crazy that she couldnt think about anything else. They didnt stop until they both were out of breath. The next day, the news about Rorey and Yunis hit the headlines. The titles were various. For instance, The Crazy Elder Sister Snatched the Younger Sisters Fiance The Mistress Substituted for Her Younger Sister to Get Married The Mr. Perfect Was A Scum! Many Young Ladies Shattered Their Fantasies. In addition to the newspapers, the websites and the social media including Twitter were all covered with this. The words like Bitch Rorey Gu, The Mistress Goes to Hell, The Ham Actor Rorey Gu, Scum Yunis Ji The Scum And the Bitch, the Perfect Couple hit Twitters top trending searches. While Rosiley becme the top search with Stay Strong, Rosiley. Hey Rosiley, youve be so famous! Yayoi was checking Twitter and was excited as if she won the lottery. I dont want to be popr in this way. Rosiley was browsing Twitter with a puzzled frown. Last night when she had a quarrel with Rorey, many reporters were there. She expected today to be a troublesome day and was ready for it. However, she still underestimated the dissemination of information online. Within a couple of hours, the love triangle between she, Rorey Gu and Yunis Ji swept across the web. Millions of people had read it and leftments. Huh, huh, its okay. There is huge support for you. Your followers in Twitter skyrocketed. And thements Yayoi was overjoyed and showed thements to Rosiley, Look. Theizens all took your side and left thements tofort you Huh, huh, Rorey framed you contemptibly. Now here is karma. Nothing is more amusing than that! Yayoi was even more cheerful about Rorey Gus suffering than Rosiley. She had no idea what had happened yesterday. When she saw the news in the morning, she was worried. But it turned out to be Rorey in trouble. Then she was relieved andughed out loud. Let they have a taste of their own medicine. As long as thinking of their twisted face now, I cant feel better Yayoi smirked and continued scrolling down her screen. After a while, she pounded the table, Shit! The asshole knew nothing and was talking bullshit. He said Rorey looked so pure that she would not take away someones fiance. Instead he called you the bitch Whats worse, a bitch said, now that the elder sister loves Yunis Ji, the younger sister should give in. Besides, the two are going to have a baby. But the younger sister is so mean and shamelessly made a show to get sympathy OMG, It turns my world upside down! In contrast to the furious Yayoi, Rosiley was calm. Theizen had the right of free speech. Someone supported her; someone criticized her. She couldnt control everyones mind. But as Yayoi said, she also felt ted that Rorey and Yunis got what they deserved. Rosiley stopped reading thements and sent a message to Sachin, I received highly favorablements from theizen. Did you do something to help? A few secondster, she got a message from Sachin, I just revealed the truth. You are innocent! Rosiley saw his message andughed, Thank you for all the things youve done. With you in my life, its my best luck.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. You are most wee. If you are willing, you can get whatever you want in the showbiz. I will be your shepherd. Sachin sent the message back. Rosiley gazed at the message and was stunned. He was so confident and aggressive. If someone else said that, Rosiley might roll her eyes. But if Sachin did, she would believe immediately. As the CEO of REG, he dominated the half entertainment market. With his powerful background, he certainly could get her whatever she wanted! She unexpectedly married such a strong backer. It turned out the breaking up with Yunis was a blessing in disguise. Chapter 20 Someone Is Manipulating the Incident Meanwhile, Yunis and Rorey were nearly driven mad due to these news, especially Rorey. When she read waves of abuse and viciousments on the inte, she broke many things, messing up the whole room. Damn it, damn it. Rosiley, you are such a bitch! She cursed Rosiley angrily, with resentment filling in her eyes. In her opinion, it was totally Rosileys fault. If it were not for that bitch, she wouldnt have got insulted in the engagement party and the news would not have appeared on the newspapers. Now everybody knew it. The more she thought about it, the more furious she became. Rorey couldnt help crying her eyes out. She looked at Yunis pitifully, saying, Yunis, are you going to stand by and watch the public curse me like this? Nonsense! Rorey, dont worry. Ill try to solve the problem as soon as possible. What you need to care is nothing else but our unborn baby. Got it? Actually Yunis was fretfully busy, but he had tofort Rorey patiently. This news not only affected his personal reputation but also the Ji Groups. This morning, a big turbulence happened to the corporate stock due to the news. The board of directors jointly signed, requesting him to solve the trouble as soon as possible. However, he had to spare timeforting Rorey. After all, she was pregnant. But if she didnt think she was clever and asked Rosiley to attend the engagement party, all the awful shit couldnt have happened. He took a deep breath. His gentle facial expression had been reced by gloom. Linda, contact the top five national media press and ask them to appease the public opinion. Besides, contact the influentials and pay them to speak for us. And urge the staff in PR department to work harder. Yes sir. After getting the instruction, Linda immediately took action. Rorey sniffled, dragging Yunis sleeve and saying pitifully, Yunis, I am terribly sorry. I know I shouldnt trouble you at the moment. But I am too scared. Theizen are so scary. They they wanna find me out through inte mass hunting. I can endure. But if they hurt our baby Her voice trembled and she cried even harder, which made her look like a weeping beauty. Yunis was touched by her and the anger abated. He pulled her into his arms,forting her softly, No worries. Ill protect you and our baby. I trust you. Rorey nodded, turning tears into smiles. However, her smile didntst long. The next moment, Linda rushed in, looking pale. She said, CEO, bad news. What? Did you follow my order and solve this? Yunis frowned unhappily. Not yet. Linda shook her head and looked at him a bit fearfully, Just now I followed your instruction and tried to contact the press media to appease the public opinion. But I was rejected directly. Besides, even the influentials are reluctant to rify your rumor What! Both Yunis and Rorey changed their look. Whats wrong? Are we not paying enough? No. The price was twice as usual, but they didnt ept it Lindas voice was getting lower and lower and she became a bit afraid in the end. Roreys face turned pale, Yunis, what should we do now? Yunis ignored her. He just asked Linda with the gloomy face, What about other small press media? Are they also reluctant? Yes. They think its too risky, so What the hell is going on? He felt a bit unbelievable. The Ji Group is one of thergestpanies. It should be so easy for him to appease the public opinion. However, all press media refused to do so. No, there must be something wrong. These press media never rejected any kind of news as long as they were paid enough. It was not reasonable for them to reject such a big deal. Yunis noticed the unusual sensitively and calmed down soon. Linda carefully watched him, asking, CEO, what shall we do? Dont contact the press media or influentials anymore. Just pay inte ghostwriters to write fakements to rece the bad ones. As for the corporate image, inform the PR Department to make an announcement ASAP. Yes sir. Linda went away, leaving Yunis and Rorey alone in the office. Rorey stopped crying. She wasnt stupid. From Lindas description, she obviously noticed the unusual, too. Yunis, someone is manipting behind. It must be Rosiley! She is a reporter. And shes good at making news. Otherwise, its impossible that allizens stand on her side. Rorey said resentfully. Even at the moment, she didnt forget to me Rosiley. Yunis frowned but he didnt show disagreement. Rorey was right. Someone must have manipted in secret. But Yunis was not a fool.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Although Rosiley had some connections in the showbiz, it was far beyond her ability to control so many press media. But if it wasnt her, who would it be? Did someone do her a favor behind her? He frowned and hesitated for a while. Rorey, dont worry about it. Go home first. I need to deal with much work in the corporate. Take good care of you and the baby. As for the rumor, Ill try other solutions. But Rorey bit her lip. Obviously she didnt want to leave like this. But she still did as he said when seeing his unhappy face. Yunis, you must do me justice. No matter what, dont let Rosiley win with this dirty trick! I wont. Go home now! All right. Take care. Rorey left the office soon. However, nothing could ke her anger. Why? She just strove for her happiness. What was wrong with that? Why did she get cursed but Rosiley was adorable? The more she thought, the more resentful she became. She took out her cell phone in anger and called Lonny, Lonny, you said you wanted to be introduced to Childe Li of SEG. I can help you. But you need to do me a favor first Chapter 21 Lonny’s Trick When the news was heating up, the Ji Group finally took action. Thements on Twitter were no longer favoring Rosiley. Someizen criticized Rosiley for paying and manipting the public opinion in order to make her seemingly vulnerable and get sympathy. She was used of being scheming. Others said that Rosiley pretended to be bullied. Because nearly all news was against Rorey and Yunis and she was purely innocent. There must be something tricky. Someizen searched her background, pointing out that she was the real daughter of the Tang Group. She must have taken advantage of the power of the Tang Group to build hype for her against her sister. All these opinions soon aroused more discussion among manyizen. But this time fewer people stood on Rosileys side. Even those who had supported her before were influenced by these suspicion and began to wave their positions. Rorey and Yunis, the two bitches finally took action! Yayoi made ament after scrolling down all thesements. Rosiley smiled as she had expected it, saying, Their action is so soon. At this urgent moment, how can you be so calm! Thesements are not good signs. If you let it grow, the situation will certainly reverse against you and you will suffer a lot! Yayoi rolled her eyes towards Rosiley and sulked. She was worried so much about Rosiley while Rosiley behaved as if it was none of her own business. Rosiley smiled confidently, knowing she was sure to win. Blinking the eyes, Yayoi seemed to understand something. She looked at Rosiley, Rosiley, tell me the truth. Have you paid to manipte the public opinion? Rosiley seemed to be startled by her question. Then she smiled, You are so blunt. You mean you did? Yayois eyes widened in surprise.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. No, but someone else did for me. Rosiley gave her a brilliant smile. Yayois eyes lit up when she heard it. As a paparazzo, she was sensitive and noticed something unusual easily, Who? Its a secret at present. Rosiley blinked her eyes mysteriously. Yayoi froze for a moment,You keep it a secret even to me? Yep, I promised that person. Man or woman? Yayoi continued. Confidential Rosiley!!! Its immoral to keep a secret after intriguing me. Do you want me to have a sleepless night? Yayoi protested unsatisfied. But her protest was invalid and ignored by Rosiley. While they were having this conservation, Lonny knocked at the office door of General Manager of Media Department with malicious intentions. Manager, I wanna report something to you. Lonny usually held her head high to subordinates, but to her superior, she always paid much respect. Whats up? Well, I guess you have heard the news about Rosiley in our department. Because of the news, arge number of reporters gathered downstairs and blocked the entrance gate. It has brought serious inconvenience to the staff. I have received countlessints from other departments, so Id like to ask you for instruction. How should I deal with theints? Lonny seemed to state the truth and ask for an instruction, but actually it implied vicious intentions. In TEG, everyone knew Lina, the general manager of media department, was a very serious and efficient superwoman. At work, she was prudent and strict and what she hated most was the subordinates affected work because of their personal affairs. Lina came from an average family and worked hard for many years to get what she had today. Lonny just took advantage of her character and reported this to her on purpose, knowing she must take action to solve the problem. As expected, after hearing the report, Lina frowned, Bring Rosiley in. Yes, manager. Lonny nodded with a grin for her trick seeded. Chapter 22 Don’t Hurt Her After a while, Rosiley entered Linas office. Manager, are you looking for me? Yes. Do you know why? Lina looked at her with sharp eyes. Her voice was daunting. Rosiley had respected and admired Lina because she not only showed excellent capacity in work but also was good at management. Everyone would admire crackerjacks, right? Besides, Lina had promoted her several times. I dont know. Please tell me. Rosiley shook her head and looked at Lina calmly and sincerely. Rosiley, although I appreciate your work, I dont hope your personal life will affect work. Did you see the reporters downstairs? They have affected your colleagues and their work. You made the trouble, so you have to solve it. Anyway, when we get off work, I want them already gone. Understand? Linas voice was loud and her expression was stern, which added more majesty on her good-looking face.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Now Rosiley knew why she was here. She didnt go outside for news gathering today, so she wasnt aware that arge number of reporters were gathering downstairs. However, she did make the trouble, so she was willing to solve it. Therefore, she didnt find any excuse but replied directly, Manager, dont worry. Ill work it out as soon as possible. Good. You can leave now. But remember, youre excellent. Dont ruin your career due to some people. I believe you can win yourself a brighter future. Linas expression got softer and her words wereforting. Rosiley froze for a moment but soon she got her point. She supposed Lina had read the news in the morning and was telling her not to care those who werent worthy. She smiled, Thank you, Manager. I agree with you. Then she nodded at Lina and left the office. Hearing this, Lina also smiled in the office. It wasfy to talk with smart people. Without being too frank, she could get the point with just a hint. That also was why she appreciated Rosiley. After Rosiley left the office, she went downstairs without hesitation, preparing to send the reporters away. There were security guards at the gate, so reporters could only wait outside. When she showed up at the gate, what she saw first was reporters holding cameras in the dazzling sunshine. Sweat dripped from their faces, but they endured and stayed there. She went outside immediately, handing out the bottled water she bought previously to them, Take the water please. Dont stay in the dazzling sunshine here. It is so hot today and youll get sunstroke easily. Her appearance was out of expectation. Nobody had expected she would appear in person, so none of them replied. Finally, someone shouted in surprise, Its Rosiley! Soon tens of reporters rushed on and surrounded her tightly in the center. Miss Tang, whats the rtionship among you, Mr. Ji and Miss Gu? The rumour said that Miss Gu is the mistress who seduced your fianc. Is it the truth? Miss Tang, someone said you stepped in their rtionship and wanted to snatch your sisters fianc. What do you think of it? Do you wanna exin? Miss Tang, the news caused an unprecedented sensation and made you famous now. Is it the strategy of yourpany? Do you n to enter the showbiz? Miss Tang, you are said to pay for manipting the public opinion and even taking a revenge on Rorey Gu and Yunis Ji. Is it true? Tens of reporters came to Rosiley with various tricky questions. They were so good at imagination that atst they even asked whether all of this wasmercial conspiracy. And Rosiley couldnt be calmer while facing these tricky questions. After all, she was a reporter herself. Nobody was more familiar with the circumstance than her. So she just responded to them with ease. Thank you very much foring this far and interviewing me. Ill answer all questions here. First of all, I dont n to enter the showbiz. I am a reporter like you. I like this job and I dont wanna change it right now. For your second question, I have nothing to say. Rorey is my step mothers daughter. Yunis is my childhood sweetheart. They both are my family. So I have to say I respect their decision to be together and I wish them happiness since they truly love each other. Im willing to sacrifice myself to fulfill their love. And finally I beg you not to stick to the news anymore. My sister is pregnant now, please dont hurt her. After finishing these words, she bowed deeply to the reporters. Her expression looked so sincere and convincing. But from her words, the reporters could obviously feel her mixed feelings of disappointment, sadness, pain and so on, which made them have sympathy for her. At this moment, the reporters didnt know what to ask next. While for Rosiley, she knew she had achieved her purpose. Perhaps she was not aspetent as the experienced reporters present, but her ability to deal with matters of sudden urgency was always outstanding. Her words contained much information, leaving enough room for reporters to imagine themselves. Chapter 23 You Will be a Good Wife The reporters left and a few secondster, Rosileys interview video was posted online, causing another round of heated discussion. The reporters analyzed her speaking word by word, and finally came to a conclusion that Rorey stole Yunis, Rosileys childhood sweetheart and made him abandon her. But Rosiley not only held no grudges, but also defended them and begged theizen not to hurt them. Theizen were moved by Rosiley. Many people thought Rosiley was such a kind and sweet girl. She was the heart-broken victim yet still generous to forgive and even defend them. However, some people thought that Rosiley was actually scheming. She was just pretending to be the victim. Her speech seemed to be defending them, but if you thought twice, you would know she was telling the public that they had hurt her. But on the whole, most people chose to stand by Rosiley and Yuniss attempts to counterattack had failed. The cursing and abusing once again headed towards Rorey like a violent storm. Yayoi was overwhelmed with joy while reading onlinements. Rosiley, you really impressed me this time. You were so clever when dealing with reporters. They helped you teach Rorey a good lesson without knowing it! Rosiley blinked her eyes innocently, What do you mean? I did nothing but just repeated what Rorey said. Come on! You cant fool me. Yayoi patted Rosiley on her shoulder, I am d to see you fighting back. When you were with Yunis, you were such an obedient little girl. Yunis probably never imagined that you would fight back against him ruthlessly! At this moment, Rosileys phone rang. She took a nce and couldnt help smiling, HelloC I saw the news. Sachins sexy voice came from the phone. How do you feel? Rosiley raised her eyebrow and asked. If my dear wife wants to be an actress, she will definitely be the best one. Ill take this aspliments. Rosiley burst outugher. Please do. Besides, I booked a table in the restaurant tonight and will pick you up after work. Great! Rosiley agreed instantly and then hung up the phone. Rosiley, look at your smile! Tell me, who was calling? Yayoi came close and looked at her with her big curious eyes. Just a friend.Rosiley said calmly. Come on. Do you think I will believe it? Yayoi snorted. Well, more than a friend, but I cant tell you yet. Again? The same person who manipted the public opinion for you? Yes. I will introduce to you at the proper time.Rosiley nced at her and made a promise. OK. If you lie, I will Yayoi showed her tight fist to Rosiley. After getting off work, Rosiley was picked up by Sachin for dinner. The restaurant he chose was called Lavender located on the top floor of the skyscraper in the center. The unique height offered an extremely wide view. Lavender created a garden-style dining environment decorated with many crystals, which was pretty special. When they arrived, they chose a table by the window. Looking down, they found the whole city was extremely splendid and beautiful. This ce is so fantastic and absolutely one of the best restaurants I have been. Rosiley praised and her eyes shone brightly. The food is good, too. Here is the menu. What do you want to have? Sachin handed over a menu and asked with a smile. Thank you. Rosiley took it dly and began to look it through. There were various dishes, each of which looked exquisite and even had a romantic name. Rosiley finished ordering quickly. While waiting for the food, she smiled and said to Sachin, My best friend seems to be very interested in you. The one who fought for you the other day? Sachin raised his eyebrow and asked. Yes! Rosiley nodded in amusement. Did you tell her who I was? Rosiley shook her head, Not yet. We have made an agreement. Dont make our marriage public unless necessary. But I wont mind if you tell her. When he went to TEG that day, he was impressed to see Yayoi was fighting against others for Rosiley. Most importantly, he read Rosileys file and knew that Yayoi had always been a good friend and treated Rosiley very well. So he agreed without hesitation.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Then I dont have to hide it from her anymore. She is violent, you know. Rosiley made a funny fact and teased. So there was a naughty side in her. Sachin was stunned by her smile and felt happy, too. At this moment, the waiter brought the dishes to the table. Sachin nced at the food on the table, surprised, How do you know I said I would be a good wife. Maybe I dont know you so well now. But at least I can start from knowing what you like eating. This is the most basic thing within a couple. Rosiley poured wine for Sachin and herself with a smile, I ordered these specifically for you. Hope you will enjoy it. After hearing her words, Sachin fell silent, staring at her fixedly. But in his eyes, there were unknown emotions. After a while, he said meaningfully, You will be a good wife. I will try to do better. Rosiley nodded with an elegant smile. Chapter 24 Feeling Shy They enjoyed great fun during the dinner. Rosiley drank some wine and was a little bit drunk. But she was happy and kind of liked this feeling. Once arriving home, Rosiley decided to take a shower first. Her cheeks were flushed, and her steps were not steady when she walked into the bathroom. After a while, she finished and walked out. Sachin was sitting on the sofa and working on hisputer. He looked up at her and saw that her long hair was wet and dripping on her shoulder. He frowned, Come and sit here. OK, Rosiley hesitated and sat down beside him. Sachin didnt say anything. He got up and fetched a hair dryer to help her dry her hair. Rosiley was ttered, I can do it myself. Dont move.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g His voice was deep, his slender fingers stroking her long hair, and his expression was very serious. Rosiley sat in a daze. Am I dreaming? she thought. The powerful, unapproachable Sachin was drying her hair! Could this momentst forever? Sachin finally turned off the hair dryer, and whispered to her softly, Its done. Thank you! Rosiley tucked her hair and smiled at him. This smile seemed to cast magic because Sachin found himself unable to move his eyes from her beautiful face. Under the light, her hair was resting on her shoulder casually. Her cheeks blushed, and her eyes were as bright as stars. Her sexy curve was half showing in her pajama. Since she was a little drunk, she was more rxed and looking into his eyes like some sexy yet innocent angel. Sachin couldnt help but hold her waist, lowered his head and kissed her. Rosiley didnt expect this kiss and looked away. However, his kiss was extremely tempting and within a short time, he seeded in upying her sanity. Without knowing it, she waspletely led by him. Even pleasing him became her subconscious instinct. His kisses went deeper and thennded on her neck. She felt his hand was caressing her breast gently and suddenly got sober. Noticing her hesitation, Sachin stopped and took his hand back calmly. He took a long breath and tried to calm down his passion. Im going to take a shower. Good night. His voice was hoarse and low. He knew how badly he wanted her but he didnt want to rush. OK. Rosileys face was flushed. Still feeling his wild kisses, she didnt even dare to look at him. Sachin smiled and stroked her long hair. As soon as he left, Rosiley got rxed and lost all her strength on the sofa. She put her hand on her chest, feeling her heart beating wildly as if his kisses were still lingering on her body. The next day, theizen were distracted by other news and were paying less attention to the drama among Yunis, Rorey and Rosiley. After all, their drama was just gossips for fun and wouldntst long naturally. What was more, Rosiley was not a star in the showbiz. Rorey was but not famous at all. Being a mistress was a taboo for most women. Because all women despised the mistress. However, Yunis, the dream lover, was involved in this drama and help gain public attention in the first ce. After the heated discussion for days, manyizen lost their interest. Only a small part of them were still paying attention. Now Yunis and Roreys reputation werepletely ruined in this farce. Many people were calling for Rorey to get out of the showbiz since they didnt want to see her face anymore. After seeing thesements, Rorey was irritated and fainted with anger. While Rosiley didnt know this. In the morning, Yayoi and she went out for an interview. When they came back, they immersed themselves in writing press releases. During the lunch, Yayoi asked Rosiley, Howe theres no updated news about Yunis and Rorey? Isnt it good? The Ji Group has issued their announcement. Besides, this scandal is not good for them. So its not a smart choice to continue reporting. Im sure Yunis is clever enough to understand this. Rosiley was enjoying her meal and looked indifferent to them. Chapter 25 I’m Afraid to Scare You Dont be so confident. We all know Rorey. She is such a bitch that she might set you up secretly. You might as well keep an eye on her in case that shed get back at you for revenge. When it came to Rorey, Yayoi had never ever let her guard down. Having known Rosiley for years, Yayoi witnessed Rorey used a variety of dirty tricks to hurt Rosiley, and that was why she hated her so much. Youre right. In the farce, Roreys reputation waspetently ruined. Right now she might even want to kill me. By no means would she forget this and move on. Rosiley agreed with Yayoi. After all the years living with Rorey, no one could know Rorey better than her. You can never be too careful. Yayoi smiled and stuffed the meat into her mouth, chewing hard, Well, you put on quite a show, and your step-mother, didnt even say a word? Not at all. She had no guts. When I was a little girl, she might y dirty tricks behind my back. Now, I wont allow that. Speaking of Xenia, Rosileys face turned deathly cold suddenly. She still remembered that day on Roreys engagement party, Xenia gave the ne her mother left her to Rorey. That ne never belong to her! How could she just take it! She had already taken her dad. Wasnt that enough? Or did she want to have everything? Impossible! If so, Rosiley didnt mind teaching her a lesson of what to take and what to let go. Why are you looking so serious? You scared me Yayoi patted her chest exaggeratedly, pretending to be terrified. Because Im thinking about selling you out. Rosiley nced at her and joked. Me? Im afraid you have to pay others to take me away. Yayoi grinned. Rosiley burst intoughter and forgot all the bad things for the first time. Thank you, Yayoi. Thanks to you guys support, or I wont get through all the sufferings. Huh? Yayoi noticed something instantly, You guys? What do you mean? Who else is there for you? The mysterious one you mentioned before and didnt want to tell me? Yep! Rosiley smiled and nodded. Rosiley, how could you! You told me his existence, yet you refuse to tell me who he is. What a cliffhanger! Now Im dying to know everything about the one! Yayoi lost her appetite and begged Rosiley to tell her. Careful. Curiosity kills the cat. Im afraid to scare you. Rosiley sipped her juice, looked quite poised. Dont be ridiculous! Nothing can scare me. Just tell me about him, please!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Yayoi was heady, and she was being tortured by the curiosity aroused by Rosiley on purpose. If I tell you, can you promise not to get mad, pound the table, or scream? Of course, I can! I promise! Yayoi took it seriously. Well, I got married, with the one. Ok, I get it, youre married Yayoi nodded with a smile, but then the look on her face was frozen, What what did you say? Say it again. Im married. Rosiley repeated in a calm voice. What? With her voice rising in surprise, Yayoi stood up and pounded the table, unable to believe it. You are married? Howe you are married? Rosiley seemed to have foreseen her reaction and smirked. Keep your voice down. You promised that you wouldnt overreact. Fine. But howe you got married? When did it happen? Overwhelmed by the shock, Yayoi found it hard to calm down. The next day after I found Yunis cheated on me. !!! With eyes widening, Yayoi was startled and worried, Rosiley, are you telling me that you find a guy to marry at random just to take a revenge on Yunis? Rosiley smiled, Correct. Are you crazy, Rosiley? Other than screaming and shouting, Yayoi got disappointed and lowered her voice. Yunis this a son of a bitch is not worthy of your revenge. How can you just marry to punish him? Marriage matters to your lifetime happiness, and you chose to marry a stranger? Damn it! Whats his name? Age? Address? Appearance? Does he deserve you? Chapter 26 Another War Just calm down. Hes a bit older than me, looks good , and lives in Lennox Vi. Rosiley heard the series of questions and answered one by one.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Hes quite rich? Yayoi was surprised. Honestly, he is. Rosiley thought and agreed. So what? Can he buy you lifetime happiness with money? Yayoi red at her in great anger. Youre too stupid. Howe Howe you Yayoi, I know you care about me. Maybe I was a little impulsive about the marriage. However, I do not regret. Besides, he isnt so terrible as you think Well, maybe you will get more excited if you meet him. Rosiley tried to take baby steps. Because She knew Yayoi so well. If she found her husband was Sachin Lu, she might just go crazy on the spot. Even if you think highly of him, you cant change my attitude. After grumbling, she kept asking, Whats his name? His name is The phone ring just interrupted Rosiley from finishing her sentence. They both looked at the phone Its Xenia. Rosiley became gloomy and frowned. What does she want? Yayois attention turned from her husband to Xenia. I have no idea. But it must be something bad. Rosiley picked up the phone, just to hear Xenias angry voice piercing through her phone. Rosiley, how could you do this to your sister? Dont you know shes pregnant? Do you want to murder her? You heartless bitch! This series of questions just made Rosiley feel noisy and bothered. I dont know what you are talking. Rosiley answered in a cold voice. Rosiley, save it! If it werent for you, my Rorey wouldnt have passed out at home. Shame on you. She nearly miscarried! Rorey nearly miscarried? Yayoi snorted and doubted. Rosiley still said in a poised voice, Auntie Xenia, its none of my business if Rorey fainted. I know you are angry. But you are ming the wrong one. How shameless you are! If you didnt say anything to the reporters, Rorey wouldnt have fainted. Rosiley Tang, you are so vicious! I warn you if anything happens to my Rorey, youre doomed! After yelling desperately , Xenia immediately hung up. Frowning, Rosiley didnt know what to say. Do you believe her? Yayoi sneered and asked Rosiley. After pondering for a moment, she said, She seemed to tell the truth. I guess Rorey did faint, but nearly miscarried I think she is exaggerating. She shook her head, Rorey is not that weak. She would never be broken down so easily. Yayoi rolled her eyes, Leave her alone. She just got what she deserved. I wish she could go to hell. No, its better I go back to check on her. Are you insane? Dont you tell me youre worried about her. Seeing Rosiley was about to leave, Yayoi stared at her in disbelief. Are you kidding? I want to go back to fetch my things and just visit Rorey by the way. After all, Id better know what she is up to, right? Then I will go with you. I dont want to see you go back alone. I am worried Rorey and her mother are so scheming that they will hurt you. Rx. I can handle that on my own. After saying goodbye to Yayoi, Rosiley left at once. Rorey did pass out, but definitely not so seriously as Xenia described. She woke up in less half an hour and showed no sign of so-called miscarrying. On hearing Rorey fainted, Yunis rushed to her from his office in no time, worried and fretted. Yunis! Seeing himing, Rorey cried loudly with tears streaming in her eyes, Yunis, Rosiley did it on purpose. She wanted to ruin my life, sending me to the hell. Sweetheart, dont be so emotional for the sake of your health and our baby. Gentle and tender as his words were, his face was dark in anger. How can I calm down? Thanks to Rosiley, everyone cursed me now and asked me to leave the showbiz for good. You know how much I want to be famous and sessful in the showbiz. Recently, I just obtained a leading role in a TV drama. Many famous stars will join, too. It will start filming soon, but now Ive lost the chance, due to Rosiley. She cried hysterically and acted as miserable as she could. Chapter 27 Dirty Tricks Sweetheart, I can support our family, so you dont have to work. You can just be my wife and enjoy your life. Isnt this what you dream of? Yunis put her in his arms, gentlyforting and persuading. But Rorey pushed him away and said in anger. No, Ive changed my mind. Ill make every effort to get back to the showbiz. I wont leave as they wish. I want to be the best actress and the top star. Someday, Ill trample over Rosiley, the bitch, and then I will insult her, crack her down as hard as I can. Rorey, youre pregnant. Dont be so emotional. Yunis said with a cold look. He had never seen Rorey swearing like this. Rorey realized she had overreacted and immediately started sobbing in a sad voice. Honey, though I will be your wife and our babys mother, I still want to have my own career. Because I want to be good enough to deserve you, other than a housewife staying at home. And I hate to lose out to Rosiley since I want everyone to know that you are right to choose me over Rosiley. If I step back, I will be looked down upon, and so will you. Is the shame what you expect for? Hearing the reasonable and affectionate words, Yunis started to understand her pain and even med himself for not thinking enough for her. And that was what Rorey was good at, always saying the proper words at the right time. And Yunis was always moved by her. As he enjoyed her sweet words, Rorey took the chance and spilled out her trouble. Honey, weve suffered enough insults from Rosiley. She dares to defame us in public now. Im afraid she will go further in the future. If I have to live, insulted by her like this, I might as well die instantly. Nonsense! I wont allow Rosiley to do this to you. Yunis hugged Rorey again. Right now, he just wanted to protect Rorey in his arms forever. Will you help me return to the showbiz? Yunis sighed. How can ever I turn you down? Just do whatever you want. You can take advantage of all my resources to return to the showbiz or be the top star, anything you like. However, I have one condition. Just tell me. Take good care of our baby for my parents have been expecting their grandchild for a long time. Dont let them down. I will. Rorey smiled and hugged him tightly, Honey, I know you love me the most. Later Yunis returned to his work afterforting Rorey. Once he left, Rorey immediately stopped faking weakness and misery. She got off from her bed and said with a gloomy look. Mom, did you tell the bitch I fainted? Of course. I told her exactly as you taught me. But are you sure she wille here? It sounds like she doesnt care. Xenia looked at her with worry. Trust me. I know her and she wille back for sure. And when she does, my show time really begins. Rorey sneered, with a scheme in her mind. Less than an hourter, Rosiley came here. However, she directly went to her room to fetch things. And before leaving, she dropped by on Rorey. When she entered the room, she saw Rorey was drinking water on her bed with Xenias help, looking pale and weak. Seeing Rosiley, Xenia was pissed off and red at her. You bitch! Get out of my home! Its my home. Ie and go as I like. Rosiley sneered, amused by Xenias words. Are you here to see whether my daughter is dead? Xenia was angry with a twisted face. Rosiley ignored Xenia and just nced at Rorey. She was sitting on the bed and her pale face added charm to to her beauty somehow.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g However, Rosiley noticed her anger and hatred hidden in her eyes. Yep. I came back to fetch my things, dropping by to check if her miscarry is true. But she looks very well. What a pity! Rosiley, you a heartless bitch. My daughter is suffering, but you Xenia burst into tears, trembling with rage. Chapter 28 Peace Before the Storm Dont me Rosiley, mom. Its my fault. Rorey struggled to get off the bed, walking slowly to Rosiley step by step. Sis, I know you me me for taking Yunis away. I apologize. Its all my fault. And I have got what I deserved. I wont expect your forgiveness, but please give me a chance to sincerely apologize to you. Rorey was begging humbly, holding Rosileys hand. Sis, you have every right to hate me and not forgive me. You can even hit me if that helps. Im willing to do anything to make up for you, anything. Rorey, what the hell are you doing? Rosiley was surprised and confused about Roreys attitude. She thought Rorey would curse her with rage, or y some dirty tricks. Unexpectedly, she apologized to her in such a humble way. She must be nning something worse. By no means would Rorey apologize, unless she was up to something. Rorey, I dont know what youre up to. But if you y pitiful, just save it for your Yunis. Rosiley stepped back, hesitantly shaking off her hands. Sis, you misunderstood. I really mean it when I apologize. I know you wont believe whatever I tell you. But thats OK. Whats done is done, I wont find any excuse for myself and just beg you to forgive Yunis and me. I know Im being so selfish, but Im pregnant and my baby cant be born without its daddy around Suddenly, Rorey got down on her knees and gripped Rosileys trousers, begging in shame and regret. She looked so humble and sincere that Rosiley almost believed her. But she knew her step-sister too well. The more she acted like this, the more suspicious she was. Let go of me, Rorey. ying pitiful just wont work for me. Rosiley quicklyposed herself and pulled back her leg coldly. But the next moment, Rorey fell backwards on the ground as if kicked by someone. She burst into shrill cries with hands on her belly, squirming in pain, It hurts. My belly hurts Rosiley Tang, youre such a malicious bitch. Rorey has already apologized to you, how can you kick her on the belly? Xenia was shocked and screamed. Rosiley waspletely stunned. How could she ever expect Rorey would put on the same show again?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Last time she pretended to be pushed, while this time, she pretended to be kicked right on the belly. No wonder she was being so weird today. From her apology to her humble attitude, both paved the path for the big show. Rorey was still crying and squirming and Xenia was shouting for help to send Rorey to hospital as soon as possible, which made Rosiley scoff. Rorey Gu, youre such an good actress. Honestly, youre born to be the best actress. It hurts. It hurts badly. Sis please send me to hospital. Please save my baby Rorey turned a deaf ear to her and seized Rosileys trousers tightly, begging as if she was really hurt. However, Rosiley left the house right away without any hesitation. Once she left, both Rorey and Xenia stopped instantly and the house fell into silence again. Rorey stood up on her own easily and couldnt look more healthier. Rosiley Tang, screw you. You are totally dead this time. When Rosiley got back to her office, Yayoi came and asked her, Is everything OK? Yes. But it may change tomorrow. She blinked her eyes, smiling meaningfully. What do you mean? What will happen tomorrow? Yayoi was confused. Just wait and see. Rosiley thought Rorey would take action in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, nothing happened. Everything went as usual. However, Rosiley knew it was just the peace before storms. Rorey had tried so hard to beat her. She wouldnt put on a show for no reason. She must be nning something. So what? Rosiley wasnt worried. Besides, what was the point of worrying? She just needed to patient and solve every problem ahead of her. Chapter 29 You Tasted Better In the evening, Rosiley went back home directly after work. But Sachin had to work overtime and might get backte. So Rosiley decided to prepare a big dinner in person.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Judging from Rosileys appearance, it seemed that she wasnt good at cooking. But in fact, she enjoyed cooking and might have a talent for it. After a while, the kitchen was full of the aroma of food. When Sachin arrived home, he stopped at the kitchen and appreciated the view. His beloved wife was wearing the apron and busy cooking. Her figure was slender and graceful. Right now she was apparently having fun and enjoyed the process herself. Sachin slowly walked in and hugged her from behind. Rosiley was so startled that she almost dropped the spat. You came back? Yes. Sachin responded and rested his chin on Rosileys shoulder. Your hands are soft and beautiful. You shouldnt use them for cooking. said Sachin in a low voice near her ear. Well. I can make yummy food with these hands. Rosiley chuckled, Dinner will be ready soon. You can just wait outside. No, its better to wait here. Sachin said softly and his hand was still putting on her waist. Rosiley was a little nervous, Wait here like this? If so, I cant cook myself. I can help you. He smiled, his hands reaching forward and holding Rosileys hands. Now they seemed to be cooking together. Rosiley could feel Sachins breathing on her cheek. They were so close and intimate right now. Her heart could not help beating faster and her face turned red. She was distracted by him and had to push him a little. Sachin, I cant focus on cooking with you here, which will make me far away from being a good wife. He pondered for a moment and said seriously, There is the best way to be a good wife. It is even a shortcut. What the shortcut? Rosiley was curious. Like this He smiled and turned her around easily. Then his kiss softly fell on Rosileys lips. But the steak is still in the pan Rosiley let out a low voice of protest. Of course, Sachin didnt give up. He hugged her tightly and kissed her passionately. They didnt stop until Rosiley was out of breath in his arms. At this moment, who could care about the steak? Obviously Rosiley tasted better. After dinner, Rosiley quickly went back to her room and took a shower. She fell asleep soon since she had suffered a lot these days was exhausted. But at night when she was sleeping, she felt someoneing and lying next to her. She felt familiar and safe, so she got closer and naturally rested on his shoulder. Rosiley put her hand against his chest like a kitten as if that was a safe ce to stay. Sachin smiled and hugged her tightly. He looked down at her sleeping face. It was the first time he had looked at her so closely. She had rosy cheeks and long ck hair. Her eyes were closed and he could see her longshes. She looked like an innocent baby. It was hard to imagine that such a girl was so strong and serious when she woke up. Sachin stared at her for a moment and couldnt help kissing her on her forehead slightly. He held her in his arms and slept with her safe and sound. Rosiley had a good sleepst night and woke up in high spirits the next day. But Sachin wasnt by her side. She thought that maybe he had left for work and was surprised to find him sitting on the sofa and checking hisputer in the room. It seemed that he was in great rage. Sachin, whats the matter? Rosiley came up to him barefoot and asked. Sachin pulled her over and let her sit down next to him. He showed her hisputer. It was a news webpage where the headline was Update on The mistress drama: malicious Rosiley beat her sister Rorey, despite Rorey being pregnant. Below the title, there was a video ying what happened between Rosiley and Rorey at home yesterday. A article followed and used Rosiley of her violence. Rosiley was astonished by the news. She didnt know things would turn in this way after she woke up. Tens of thousands ofments were posted below, all using her of being vicious and heartless. Some people said since Rorey apologized, Rosiley shouldnt kick her even as a victim. After all, Rorey was pregnant and the baby was innocent. Others thought that Rosiley was more vicious than the mistress. Rorey had knelt down to confess her mistake. How could Rosiley attack a pregnant woman? Rosiley was also used that she was just ying pitiful to get sympathy. But in fact, she was the bitch and tried to snatch her sisters fiance. Oneizen evenmented that Rosiley deserved being dumped like this. After all, no man would ever want to be with a vicious bitch. Chapter 30 Rorey’s Scheme All sorts of negativements flooded to Rosiley, mixed with personal attacks. Well, well. Smart move. Rorey did it. Even though Rosiley was mentally prepared, she was still annoyed as she read that news. No one liked to be scolded or ndered. Those virulentments really hurt. Sachin raised his eyebrows, You seem to have expected that. Not really. I knew she was up to something but didnt know her specific n. Clearly, she wanted to use the video to ruin me and exin herself. Then whats your n? Sachin asked. Just now, his eyes were filled with anger, but he calmed down soon. Ive always been watching out for Rorey. I know what to do. Rosiley looked at him and smiled, Im sorry to let you worry about me early in the morning, but please leave this to me. I can handle it. Good, Sachin let out a sigh of relief and stroked her long hair. When did you meet her? Yesterday, when I went back to get my stuff. If something like this happens again, you must tell me. I dont want you to be hurt. Sachin said coldly. When he woke up in the morning and saw the news, he flew into a rage and immediately ordered Lane to delete the news by all means.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. However, now it seemed he was worrying too much. Rosiley looked confident and extremely charming when her beautiful eyes shone with wisdom. Few women in the world had refused his help. And she was one of them. Since she asked, he decided to step out and let her handle in her way. But he would help her if necessary. After making up his mind, Sachin smiled and kissed her on her cheek, I will wait downstairs and have breakfast with you. OK. Rosiley smiled sweetly and quickly got dressed. They had some bread and milk as breakfast. Rosiley took the day off to avoid the chaos. While Sachin wasnt in a hurry to leave for work. Instead, he sat on the sofa and continued working on hisputer. You might bete for work. Do you go to thepany today? Rosiley asked him curiously. I dont care about beingte. Efficiency goes first. Even if I dont go to thepany, no one will dare toin. Sachin looked at her and answered in confidence. Rosiley sighed, This is the difference between a capitalist like you and a nobody like me. Thats enviable. Sachin pondered for a moment and chuckled, Now that you dont go to work today, do you want to know how capitalists usually work? What? Rosiley was surprised with her eyes twinkling, Are you inviting me to visit Regal Entertainment Group? Yes, are you willing? Yes, yes, yes! Rosiley was so excited that she said yes three times. REG was the top entertainmentpany. Countless stars and media staff would kill for a job in it. Rosiley used to wish to work for REG, but she didnt make it. She had never imagined that one day she would be able to visit it. She even got a free tour guide. How could she refuse such a good opportunity? Then get prepared. Lets get out. Noticing her bright smile, Sachin couldnt help feeling sweet, too. He instantly put away hisputer and was ready to go out. He would seize every chance to make his wife happy. Rosiley prepared herself quickly and then got into Sachins car for REG. About 30 minutester, they finally arrived. The REG Building was definitely one of thendmarks in the city. The skyscraper whose exteriors were made of translucent ss towered into the clouds. The solemn gilded words Regal Entertainment Group at the entrance was a symbol of its great and unshakable status. It was Rosileys first visit inside REG. She had seen the building from afar before but never been able to get inside. With just a nce, she was immediately impressed. You know what? I wanted to work for REG before. But I didnt make it. What a pity. Rosiley turned to Sachin and spoke when the car slowly entered the underground garage. Sachin raised his eyebrows slightly, You are wee to work here if you want. Huh? You want to help me get a job here? Rosiley red at him and pouted. Not really. Youre capable enough to get it yourself. Actually, he did. But it didnt mean he had no confidence in her. Rosiley frowned and said, I dont need your help. If I didnt meet you, I might have given it a try. But I dont want to now. Ill get what I want by myself rather than with others help. Youre so independent. Im happy with that yet worried sometimes. Sachin said with a glimmer of smile in his eyes. He appreciated her independence, which was a little stubborn but definitely attractive. After parking the car, Sachin took the private elevator upstairs with Rosiley. His office was on the 32nd floor. It was spacious. One of the walls had floor-to-ceiling windows, through which he could get a good view of the city below. The office was well-designed whose color, style and furnishings all suited Sachins taste, low-key and elegant. There was a bar, a wine cab and a lounge. So this was where the boss of REG worked every day. Rosiley spent a while looking around the office and was deeply impressed. How would Yayoi react if she knew Rosiley was in the office of REGs president? She would probably get more excited than when she knew Rosiley got married. They both used to dream to work for REG. But after graduation, they had to work in Times Entertainment Group due to the intensepetition and theirck of working experience. Chapter 31 An Eye for an Eye What would you like to drink? After Rosiley stopped looking around, Sachin asked. He had already taken off his suit jacket and wore a white shirt. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, and his cor was unbuttoned, revealing his sexy corbone. He wore a pair of golden-rimmed sses, which gave his cold face a sense of gentleness. Rosiley was surprised. He was so handsome that he could amaze anyone anytime. Coffee, please. She smiled and sat down on the sofa. Sachin nodded and called Lane to bring in two cups of coffee. Then, he handed a notebook to Rosiley. I have some work to do. Just enjoy yourself. Ill finish my work within 30 minutes ande back. Alright. Get your work done first. Rosiley nodded and watched Sachin sit down behind his desk. After a while, Lane brought in two cups of coffee. He wasnt surprised by Rosileys arrival and respectfully put the coffee in front of her. It was quiet in his office. asionally, Rosiley heard Sachin turning pages. Rosiley did not disturb him and quietly opened the web pages. She began to browse the news and found that the news about Rorey and her had caused a increasingly heated discussion again. Countless curses flooded to Rosiley like raging tides. She received malicious messages andments on her Twitter ount. Rosiley was calmer, not as angry as she was in the morning. She decided to endure Roreyscency for now. The moreizen took her side, the worse consequence she would suffer. She was determined to let Rorey to know that she was no longer someone she could bully at will. An eye for an eye. In the end, she would reap the consequences. Rosiley closed the web pages after a while and ignored those negativements. She looked at Sachin. He seemed focused and indifferent, like always. His slender fingers were flipping through the documents. Rosiley drank the coffee while looking at him. It reminded her of a saying that a man devoted to his work was the hottest and most charming. Rosiley didnt get that before, but at that moment, she did. Besides his dazzlingly gorgeous face, there was more making him fatally attractive. Although they didnt get married for love at first, she was happy and proud for having him as her husband. She knew so many women must envy her if they knew their marriage. Honey, I cant focus if you keep staring at me. Are you trying to seduce me? Sachin suddenly raised his head and looked at her with a meaningful gaze. Rosiley blinked, her cheeks burning with embarrassment, Sorry. Go on please. Sachin smiled and got up from his seat. He sat down beside her and said, Did you see the news? Im afraid everyone was aware of it now. When do you n to counterattack?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. No hurry. She must be so pleased and proud now. As her sister, I shouldnt upset her too soon. Just let her savor her joy for some time. Rosiley said so casually as if she was just talking about the weather. Sachin admired her confidence. He smiled and said, Now that you have your n, I wont interfere. Ill attend a meetingter. Please wait here. OK. See youter, Rosiley nodded. Since Sachin was in charge of such argepany, she knew that he must be busy and had much work to do. Therefore, she didnt want to take up too much of his time. Anyway, it was not the first time she had been framed by Rorey. She had got used to it and had found a way out. Still, Rosiley was a bit moved. She only married Sachin a few days ago, but she could feel he cared about her very much. Ill be back soon. If you feel bored, you can go outside and look around. Sachin pondered for a moment and added. Hearing that, Rosiley was surprised. I dont think thats a good idea. If someone recognizes me It doesnt matter. My employees always keep their mouth shut. Whoever spreads rumors will be fired. Suit yourself as long as you dont bother them. Sachin said casually with a sense of partiality. Really? Rosileys eyes sparkled with great passion. Sure. Well, thank you! Rosiley was excited. It was a rare opportunity to visit the REG Building freely. She must seize the chance and have a good look. Chapter 32 Rosiley Was Accosted As soon as Sachin left, Rosiley also sneaked out of the office and started her short journey. It was a huge building. With no one leading the way, Rosiley did not wander too far. she only strolled around on the 32nd floor. Those busy employees came and went. Everyone was working with high efficiency. The working environment here waspletely different from that of smallpanies. The more Rosiley saw, the more she admired him. He was such a business genius. He both made hispany flourish and managed his staff well. Everyone seemed so professional in TEG. After walking for more than half an hour, Rosiley felt tired and took a seat in a nearby resting area. Not long after she sat down, the door of the elevator nearby opened. Lane led a man walking out. Mr. Payton, Mr. Sachin is still in a meeting. He will finish the meeting in ten minutes, Lane said respectfully to the man. Whatever. Im not here for him. I heard that ourpany has recently signed some female stars. Sachin is very demanding. It cant be easy for them to win his recognition. Im curious about them and want to have a look. Hearing this, Lane frowned and warned, Mr. Payton, Mr. Sachin forbids you to date those female stars. If you insist, Im afraid you will be barred from this building in the future. I got it. He is a man of principle. I wont date them. I just want to make friends with them. Who is that girl? Suddenly, Paytons eyes sparkled. His attention was caught by a girl in the resting area. She looked beautiful and elegant in a white silk short-sleeve shirt and a skirt. Right now she was sipping her coffee.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She was absolutely a natural beauty, gorgeous and graceful. When Lane saw her face, he tried to warn Payton. But it was alreadyte. He heard Paytons ted voice. Gee! Shes pretty. Sachin always makes good choices, doesnt he? She must be one of the stars. And shes definitely my type. Payton praised her beauty and walked towards her with excitement. Mr. Payton. No. Shes Lane was shocked and tried to stop him, but Payton had left quickly. Hello, Miss! Standing before Rosiley, Payton greeted her politely with a charming smile. Rosiley raised her head in surprise. She saw a man with a very handsome face. He looked unruly and outgoing. A glimmer of smile was shown in his eyes, which made him very attractive. Rosiley was surprised but calmed down soon. She asked, Yes? I just passed by and saw you. You look so pretty and caught my attention right away. May I know your name? Payton stared at Rosiley expectantly. His smile was dazzlingly beautiful. While Lane was dumbfounded. So was Rosiley. Was she osted? By a man more beautiful than most women? Mr. Payton, please stop now. Or Mr. Sachin will be angry! Lane said with sweat on his forehead. Its not a big deal. I seldom meet such an adorabledy like her. I just want to make friends with her. Sachin wont be angry with me. Ill exin to himter. Payton waved his hand casually. Then, he smiled to Rosiley, Miss, my name is Payton Lu. May I buy you a cup of coffeeter? Lane was very anxious. Did he know she was Mr. Sachins wife? Payton didnt care about Lanes expression and continued staring at Rosiley enthusiastically. Rosiley was amused by them and smiled, Nice to meet you. Im Rosiley Tang. Oh, Rosiley Tang. Thats great. You got a sweet smile. Lane already gave up now. He could imagine how angry Sachin would be. Well, he had warned Payton. So if Sachin was angry with Payton, it shouldnt be his fault. Chapter 33 My Husband Is More Handsome Than You Thank you! Rosiley tried not tough. She had realized who he was, so she sat there and listened. Otherwise, she would have told him to go away. No, Im telling the truth. Are you free at noon? May I take you to lunch? We can know more about each other. Now that Rosiley wasnt displeased, he decided to strike while the iron is hot. Now Lane could only pray for Payton. Rosileyughed, Youre good at chatting up, arent you? Miss Tang, what are you talking about? Its not like I can meet a girl like you every day. I may seem like a yboy. But in fact, Im very loyal. Payton defended his reputation seriously. Lane rolled his eyes. Obviously, he disagreed with him. Rosiley was amused by his serious expression, Alright, even if you are loyal, Im afraid I cant have lunch with you. Why? Payton was shocked. He was handsome and was always popr among girls. He never expected that he would be rejected one day! Because Ill have lunch with my husband. Otherwise, he will be unhappy. What a pity! Rosiley said, pretending to regret. Payton got astonished, Your your husband? Yes, Im married. Rosiley blinked and smiled innocently. Payton didnt know what to say. The most painful thing in his life was that the girl he had a crush on turned out to be already married. Payton wouldnt want to have an affair with a married woman, but he still stared at Rosiley in doubt. She looked young and in her early twenties. She was beautiful and had fair skin. Her innocence made her a fairy. Moreover, she didnt wear any ring. It was impossible that she was married. Payton looked at Rosiley in confusion and said, Miss Tang, was that an excuse? Rosiley shook her head, Of course not! Im really married. And my husband is more handsome and charming than you! She meant it in her heart. Although Payton was indeed dazzlingly handsome and could easily draw girls attention, Sachin was more charming for his grace and calmness. Payton said with excitement, Miss Tang, now Im sure youre lying. Im not a narcissist but being honest. Ive lived for over 20 years. In my lifetime, I have only met less than ten men who are more handsome than me. Obviously, Payton was very confident about his appearance. Rosiley agreed with him on that, too. His finely curved features were even more beautifulpared with most women. He should be confident. She smiled, But I still think my husband is more handsome than you. If you dont believe me, look back. He is standing right behind you. Huh? Payton looked in the direction Rosiley pointed. Sachin was standing there. He stared at Payton coldly, which was frightening. Payton was shocked and widened his eyes in disbelief, You you mean he he is your husband? Yes! Rosiley smiled and nodded. Payton got a little startled and burst intoughter, Impossible!C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. However, Sachin slowly walked over and patted him on the shoulder. You osted my wife as soon as you came back. Nice try, said he. Sachins words astonished Payton. He pointed at Sachin and then Rosiley. Youre married? asked him. What? Do you want me to show you the marriage certificate? Sachinughed happily. Payton was so excited that he seized Sachin on his cor. He said, Youre married! I thought you would end up as a bachelor. I never expect that! Why didnt you tell me about it? Sachin narrowed his eyes with displeasure and red at Paytons hands, If you dont let go, Ill make you single for a lifetime! Payton trembled and hastily withdrew his hand. I was just too shocked. Im your brother. How could you not tell me? Paytonined, but Sachin ignored him. He asked Rosiley, How is your visit? Its awesome. But the building is toorge. I cant visit everywhere in one go. Rosiley said regretfully. Its OK. You cane here next time. Lets go back to the office first. Sachin smiled and reached out to hold Rosileys hand as he walked towards his office. Sachins smile startled Payton. Goodness! Where was the real Sachin who was always decisive and cold? He was actually smiling gently! That was unbelievable! If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, Payton wouldnt have believed that Sachin would actually smile at someone this gently. Mr. Payton, are you going to stay here? Lane really wanted tough as he saw Paytons expression. The girl he osted turned out to be his brothers wife. That was really funny. Chapter 34 Counterattack As they returned to the office, Payton finally epted the fact that Sachin was married and began to pester Rosiley, Sister-inw, may I take you to lunch? He called her in a different way, but still talked about the lunch. Why? Rosileyughed. Youre my brothers savior. My family thought he would be single for a lifetime. It was you who saved him from the misery of bachelorhood. So, I must treat you to a meal! Payton was even more enthusiastic than he was while chatting up with Rosiley. Rosiley nced at Sachin. This was the first time she had met Sachins family. Although they were biological brothers, their personalities werepletely different. One was calm and reserved, while the other was mboyant and unruly. It was extremely interesting. Rosiley smiled brightly, If Sachin agrees, I have no objections. Sachin said calmly, You can order any food you like. It doesnt matter how expensive it is. This opportunity is quite rare. Payton nodded excitedly and agreed, Thats right! You can order anything you want! Rosiley blinked, Then lets go to the Harmony Restaurant. Your brother likes the Chinese food here. Sachin nced at Rosiley in surprise and smiled slightly. Payton nodded without hesitation, Your wish is mymand. Since it wasnt lunchtime yet, Sachin returned to work. Payton had nothing to do. Seeing that Rosiley was frowning and staring at theputer, he couldnt help but approach curiously, Rosiley, whats wrong? Nothing. Rosiley replied calmly, keeping browsing. Are you the one they scolded? Payton looked at her with a shocked expression. Payton had heard about her news, but he didnt pay much attention to it. He didnt expect that the girl being scolded was Sachins wife. Sachin, why did you stand by and do nothing? Payton med Sachin. Dont me him. I refused his help. And I can handle it. Its time to fight back now. Rosiley suddenly smiled in confidence. At around eleven in the morning, Rorey thought she managed to reverse the public opinion against Rosiley. Just then, a piece of news was posted online, stirring up public anger towards her. That piece of news looked very ordinary with a simple headline: Justice Will Prevail. When people clicked the web page, they discovered that there was a recording. The first half of the recording was exactly the same as the one released by Rorey. However, the second half was different. Xenia said, Rorey, its clever of you to nder her in this way. She will never be able to recover her reputation in this case. Rorey said, No one would ever expect that I should retreat for the sake of advancing. I pretended to admit my mistake and then took this opportunity to destroy Rosiley. Xenia said, Youre right. But you really frightened me. I thought she did kick you on your belly. Rorey said, How was that possible? I wont hurt my baby. I just need to y a trick to fool the public. Xenia said, You are my good daughter. Then what are you going to do next? Rorey said, Just let her enjoy her night. Tomorrow morning, I will definitely ruin her! Lets wait and see. The entire conversation was obvious in telling the truth. Basically, it was the conspiracy of Xenia and Rorey. As the news went viral, those who had abused Rosiley realized that they were wrong. Some still didnt believe it. They thought it was just a piece of fake news with a fake recording. They even asked experts to confirm the authenticity of the recording to expose her hypocrisy. However, the recording was proved to be true. They must be ashamed of their stupidity. After reading the news, Payton said. Youre so calm even while all people were abusing you online. I admire you for that, sister-inw. When can you stop impressing me? He had witnessed how Rosiley counterattacked calmly and praised from his heart. Thank you. Rosiley turned off herputer and nodded her head. Payton smiled and said, I meant it. Sachin must be impressed by you too. Sachin did as Payton said. He had always been looking forward to Rosileys counterattack and was surprised when Rosiley exposed Roreys lie easily. When did you get that recording?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Rosiley smiled, When I went home yesterday, I turned on the recording pen just in case. As expected, Rorey was malicious. She recorded the video to frame me, but she didnt know that I also left the recording pen there to record the conversation between her and her mother. Youre very smart. Rosiley. Lets have lunch and celebrate it! said Payton. Finally, they went out for lunch. In the garage, Sachin took the initiative to open the door for Rosiley and reached out to protect her head from hitting the car. Payton was shocked by Sachins considerate behavior. His cool brother was actually so thoughtful! Unbelievable! He should film that scene so that he could show it to their friends. However, if he really did, he might be beaten up by Sachin. Chapter 35 Rosiley Was Pretty Nice Rosiley ordered a lot of expensive dishes in the Harmony Restaurant. However, Payton didnt realize it. Instead, he said happily, Youre very slim, but you have a good appetite. Thank you. I just did as Sachin said. So, I ordered many dishes regardless of prices. Rosiley had a taste and said slowly. Didnt you notice that these dishes were all my favorite? Sachin said casually and gave Rosiley a doting look. Payton was surprised. Suddenly, he whispered in Sachins ear, Sachin, you really like her? Or what? Sachin nced at him and gave him an ambiguous answer. I thought you were going to be a bachelor forever. But you met the girl you like. Congrattions! Rosiley is very nice. You shall treat her well, Payton said. I will, lest you chat her up again. Sachin looked at him with a faint smile. Payton said, Come on. I didnt know she was your wife. If I did, I would definitely keep away from her. Sachin snorted, Great. What are you whispering about? Seeing them whispering, Rosiley looked at them and asked. Payton smiled and said, I praised him for his good taste. He found such a good wife! Rosiley rolled her eyes and said calmly, Youre so honey-tongued. You must have tricked quite a few girls, havent you? Payton was dumbfounded. He was handsome, rich and sweet. Girls liked him. How could she say that he tricked those girls? Payton really wanted to defend himself, but finally he gave up. Youre really smart. Sachin smiled when Payton fell silent. He added some food to Rosileys te again. Payton was impressed by Sachins behavior. He was different after he got married. He became so gentle and considerate. He even had never treated Ellie Ning like that before! But Payton could also tell that their marriage was not as simple as it seemed. The news about Rosiley was still overwhelming. He didnt believe they only married for the sake of love. However, he still had a good impression of Rosiley. He liked her! Sachin, you must win her over. OK? Youre Mr. Perfect, remember? Sachin knew that he had already sensed something between them. He smiled, I know what to do. The lunchsted for over half an hour amid chatting andughing, As they went out of the restaurant, Rosiley said to Sachin, Im not going to thepany this afternoon. Do you have other ns? Sachin looked at her in confusion. Ill go home and write a press release. Rosiley smiled. Now that she had solved the problem, she was relieved and was in the mood for work. Sachin nodded and said, Ill send you home first. In the Jis vi, people gathered together. Right after Rosiley released the recording, Quinta immediately called Rorey and Xenia over. In the spacious and luxurious house, the atmosphere was depressing. Quinta, Yuniss mother, sat on the sofa. She red at Rorey with dissatisfaction and said angrily, Now look what youve done. You disgraced us at the party. Now everyone knows your stupid scheme. Yunis has worked hard to operate thepany well. However, you made such a big trouble! Whats wrong with you? Quinta was an elegantdy. But her anger was intimidating. Overall, she was the hostess of the Ji family. Rorey trembled in fear, Sorry, I didnt expect that. Why didnt you think twice? If it werent for your baby, I wouldnt agree on your marriage. Quinta snorted coldly. Rorey clenched her fists, feeling aggrieved and angry. However, she did not dare toin. She lowered her head and apologized, Im sorry. Its my fault. I know Yunis works hard, so I wanted to teach Rosiley a lesson. But I failed. I didnt expect that Rosiley was so scheming. Quinta scoffed at Roreys exnation, It was stupid of you to leave evidence. You two lost to one girl. Ridiculous! Mrs. Ji, dont be angry. Im to me. Rorey only wanted to avenge Yunis. But she didnt expect that Rosiley was such a vicious bitch. Xenia smiled and defended her daughter in embarrassment. Xenia and Quinta were about the same age. But Xenia was afraid to offend Quinta and talked with her very respectfully. Although Quinta was angry, she didnt embarrass Xenia. She just said coldly, Anyway, from now on, youd better stay at home. After ourpany goes back to normal, Ill let Rosiley pay the price. If you make any trouble again, Ill cancel your wedding despite your pregnancy. Apparently, Quinta was warning Rorey. Roreys face turned pale instantly. She knew that Quinta didnt approve Yunis Jis marriage with her. In fact, she preferred Rosiley to her. Of course she did. Rosiley was the legitimate daughter, making her a perfect match for Yunis in terms of social rank. But she was just Xenias daughter. So, Quinta looked down upon her.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. If it werent for her baby, she would have been kicked out long ago. Why didnt you answer me? Quinta frowned in displeasure. OK. Dont worry. I know what to do. Rorey said respectfully, but her heart was filled with hatred. If it werent for Rosiley, she wouldnt have been humiliated like this. She wouldnt let it go! She must make her way in the showbiz and crush Rosiley one day! She would do anything to make Rosiley pay the price. Chapter 36 Once a Love Rival The next day, Rosiley went to work. There were still a lot of gossips about the news yesterday. When her colleagues saw her, their expressions changed slightly and their looks were somewhatplicated and weird. Rosiley already got used to it. She pretended not to see it and returned to her seat. Yayoi came closer andined, Rosiley, finally youre back. I thought you were too upset andmitted suicide.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Rosileyughed, Do I look like that to you? No, but its wrong to disappear suddenly. Do you know how worried I was? Yesterday, Rosileys phone were off. Yayoi couldnt get through to her for the whole morning. She didnt feel relieved until the recording appeared. Sorry, I will definitely inform you before I disappear next time. Rosiley grinned mischievously. Next time? You will do that again? I was worried about you for nothing. Yayoi rolled her eyes and scolded. Suddenly, she coughed violently. Whats wrong? Are you sick? Rosileys expression changed and looked at Yayoi worriedly. Now Rosiley noticed that her face was a little flushed. I am having a fever, Yayoi said, looking fatigued. Did you take any medicine? Do you want to take a leave and go home? Rosiley frowned. Yes, but I cant ask for a leave. I have an exclusive interview this afternoon. Yayoi smiled and waved her hand, indicating that Rosiley didnt need to worry too much. Rosiley let out a sigh of relief and said, If you feel ufortable, you must tell me. Alright. Then Yayoi returned to her seat. At lunchtime, Rosiley went to Yayoi for having lunch together, only to find that Yayoi was resting on the table. She looked weak with her face flushed badly. Rosiley walked over hurriedly and was shocked after touching her forehead, You have got a fever. Its fine. Dont worry. Yayoi sad in a hoarse voice and struggled to stand up. Youre burning already. Dont force yourself. Ill go and ask for a leave for you now. Leave the interview to me, Rosiley said angrily and was about to go to the managers office. Yayoi stopped her, No, Rosiley. Im going to interview Hazel Ning this afternoon. The farce between you and Yunis has just ended. Im afraid that woman will take this opportunity to humiliate you. Hazel Ning? This name surprised Rosiley. She frowned in disgust. Hazel Ning was a national superstar. She yed in many TV dramas and movies. She was a rare natural beauty in the showbiz where cosmetic surgery was rampant. With her pretty face and good temperament, she gained great poprity quickly. Rumor had it that she was nice and humble. However, Rosiley knew it was all fake. When they were in college, Hazel had been her love rival. She had always coveted Yunis, and tried to ruin their rtionship with her schemes. Moreover, she was vindictive and was never harmless as she pretended. Back then, Yunis waspletely devoted to Rosiley and turned a blind eye to Hazel. So she hated Rosiley very much. But now Yunis had dumped Rosiley and their scandal was on the Inte. Hazel would definitely take every chance to get back at her. Rosiley hesitated for a moment. To be honest, she didnt want to see Hazel at all, but she felt sorry if Yayoi had to do the interview given her illness. Every time something bad happened to her, Yayoi was always the first to stand up for her. Now she was sick, how could Rosiley just stand by and let her finish the interview? Thinking of this, Rosiley smiled andforted Yayoi, It doesnt matter. Just take good care of yourself. Its just Hazel. Am I afraid of her? Besides, Im not a wuss. She cant do anything to me at her will. I wont allow her to take chance and insult me. But Dont worry. My decision is final. Wait for me here. Ill go to the manager to ask for a leave for you and take you to the hospitalter. Without waiting for Yayois answer, Rosiley turned around and left. After asking for a sick leave, Rosiley took Yayoi to the hospital and then got her some food. Rosiley didnt leave until she fell asleep. At three oclock in the afternoon, Rosiley arrived at Hazels agency and prepared for the interview while she was waiting. Hazel was yet to arrive, but her assistant came in to inform Rosiley, Miss Ning has a very busy schedule. So you only have one hour to ask questions. Besides, weve already informed you in advance about some questions that you cant ask, so finish it quickly. The assistant was very arrogant, and the tone conveyed a sense of superiority. Rosiley frowned and didnt say anything. Hazel was a popr actress favored by countless fans. So the staff working for her also got proud and arrogant. Rosiley had worked in the showbiz for two years, so she had already got used to this arrogance. So she just looked through the interview draft and sat on the sofa waiting for Hazel quietly. About ten minutester, Hazel finally walked in from the surrounded crowd outside. Chapter 37 A Threat Hazel was dressed borately. Thetest Chanel dress brought out her perfect figure. Wearing the light makeup and her hair falling in curls over her shoulders, she was charming and sexy in her high heels. She had an air of a superstar. At this time, Hazel turned to look over. When her gaze fell on Rosileys face, she was shocked and eximed, Rosiley? Yes. Rosiley was checking the camera and looked at her indifferently. Hazel raised her eyebrows, and said with a sneer, Oh, I remember that Im supposed to be interviewed by another reporter, not you, the popr Rosiley! The reporter is ill in hospital. Im taking her ce for now. If Miss Ning is fine with that, lets begin. Rosiley ignored Hazels mockery and said straightforwardly. Obviously, Rosiley didnt want to waste time talking to her. However, Hazel was unwilling. She turned arrogant and sat down on the sofa opposite Rosiley. She stared at Rosiley maliciously and said, Theres no hurry. I rarely get a chance to meet an old friend like you. Why dont we talk about the old days? I dont think there is any point in talking about the old days. Rosiley said coldly because she knew very well that this woman only wanted to take this opportunity to ridicule her. How can you say that? No matter what, we were ssmates for four years in college. Besides, we liked the same man. Howe we have nothing to catch up with each other? Hazels eyes turned colder. She did want to deride Rosiley to vent her anger. When they were in college, they were oftenpared by others. However, Rosiley outdid her in everything, appearance, temperament, family background, and grades and so on. What made her most resentful was that the man she had fallen in love with turned out to be Rosileys fianc and her childhood sweetheart. At that time, Hazel became aughingstock, and she med Rosiley for that. She couldnt bear the insult and regarded Rosiley as her bitter enemy from then on. But over the years, she couldnt find any opportunity to embarrass Rosiley, and just held a grudge against Rosiley in her heart. Now, Rosiley appeared in front of her as a loser. How could she let such a good chance slip away? Then theres nothing to talk about. You must have heard the news recently. To put it bluntly, I was too young to tell his true colors. And you should thank me by the way. Otherwise, you would be the victim today. Rosiley said with a calm expression, which waspletely different from what Hazel had expected. Hazel wondered why she was so calm. Just a few days ago, she was dumped and everyone knew about it. Shouldnt she be sad and too fragile to stand any abuse? Or was she trying to hide her sorrow from Hazel? Rosiley, I underestimated you. Hazel stared at her for a moment, thinking that she was pretending. With her eyes full of spite, Hazel said, You gave me a hard time because of Yunis. But now Yunis hooked up with your sister and dumped you. If I remember correctly, Yunis and you were going to get married soon, werent you? Whats the taste of betrayal? Do you like it? Rosiley kept silent after hearing these. Of course she was hurt by the betrayal, or else she wouldnt have hated Yunis and Rorey so much. But if Hazel thought that she could hurt Rosiley by saying this, she waspletely wrong.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Why dont I like it? My sister helped me get rid of the scum. I cant feel more fortunate, although I was caught off guard. However, someone never gets the man she wants and can only feel better byughing at others. Shouldnt she be the most pathetic one? Rosiley, you Hearing Rosileys unyielding mockery, Hazel turned flushed with anger. Rosiley already knew she would get mad. So she smiled calmly, Why are you angry? I didnt say who she is. Do you think its you? Hazel looked embarrassed. She took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. Rosiley, you can do nothing but sit here and argue with me. The fact is that you were dumped by your fiance. Whats more, I am a popr star instead of that poor girl in college. Offending a celebrity is not good for a reporter. Think about that. I can easily use some connections to get you out of this industry! She snorted, Now, Yunis wont protect you anymore. She was glowering at Rosiley and threatening. Chapter 38 Hypocrisy Rosileys eyes turned cold after hearing her threatening, In this case, I advise you not to offend any reporter for your own good, because they all carry recording pens with them. If you annoy me, what happened to Rorey will happen to you, understand? Hazel sneered, Im not that stupid Rorey. Youre not. But youre no better than her. Dont forget were all in the same circle. Maybe others dont know, but I know very well how you got the roles in those two movies this year. Suddenly Hazel could no longer maintain her arrogant posture. Her expression changed greatly and she looked grim and even scared. What are you talking about? Hazels assistant said coldly and came forward as she felt something wrong. Last December, Peace Hotel, Room 308. February, Oriental Hotel, Room 1304. Do you want me to be more specific? Rosiley sneered as she saw Hazels pale face. Rosiley continued, I dont have any other intentions. Now you have two choices. We go on with this interview, or you continue tangling with me. But be careful if you can handle the consequences. A deathly silence fell on the room!C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Hazel and her assistant got unsettled. In the showbiz, the biggest taboo was to be caught in something dirty by reporters. Because they could easily make you lose everything you had earned through years of hard work. Right now, Hazel was faced with this difficulty. She had to sleep with others to get the roles in those two movies this year. But this was a secret and nobody knew about it other than her closest assistant and manager. How could Rosiley know? At this moment, Hazel was shocked and filled with panic. While Rosiley enjoyed seeing her falling to pieces. She didnt rush her, sitting there at ease and waiting for her reply. After a while, Hazel finally calmed down. She faked a smile and said, Lets begin the interview. Alright. Hearing her sensible answer, Rosiley dropped the topic. She set up the camera quickly and started the interview, Hello, Hazel. This is not the first time you have cooperated with TEG. What do you think of us, or TEG? Im very happy to be interviewed by TEG again. TEG gave me a good impression. As the icon of national fashion and entertainment, TEG has grown fast in the past two years. Its admirable, and the reporters are very outstanding Rosiley got in the mood quickly, but Hazel was even faster. Her disdainful sneer was gone. There was only warmness and kindness on her beautiful face as if she became a different person. Right now she was chatting andughing with Rosiley, fully demonstrating the basic qualities of an actor. However, this was only appearance. They both knew how insincere these smiles were. Rosiley was efficient and finished the interview in less than an hour. It seemed that Hazel didnt want to stay with her any longer, either. So she cooperated very well and left quickly without saying goodbye after the interview. Rosiley didnt care and silently packed her things before walking out. She was in no hurry. However, when she was leaving, Hazels assistant chased after her and said, Rosiley, name your price about the information you mentioned just now. We want all pictures and videos. Oh, you mean that. No, I didnt take any picture or video. I just went for Alfreds news and saw Hazel by ident. Rosiley smiled sweetly and left before the assistant said anything. The assistant was dumbfounded at first and her face immediately turned red because of anger. Damn! Rosiley fooled us! She was so abominable! While Rosiley was overjoyed that she had upset Hazel. After enduring so many sufferings, Rosiley wouldnt let anyone take advantage of her, including Rorey, Yunis, Hazel The fiercer they were, the more severe retaliation they would get from Rosiley. Just as Rosiley walked out of Hazels agency, Sachin called, Is the interview over? If I dont know that you are always protecting me in secret, I might believe that you have super power. Rosiley smiled, and she sounded very happy. However, it doesnt seem necessary. Of course not. If I need you, I will ask for your help. When that dayes, I hope my husband will not refuse! Rosiley smiled mischievously. Dont worry. I will do anything for my wife. Sachin promised. You are so sweet. Do you learn this from your little brother? Dont be misled by him. Coldness is more suitable for you. Rosiley smiled and ended the call. Just when she was about to go home, she bumped into Yunis. Chapter 39 Yunis’s Jealousy Rosiley stiffened when she saw him. She was a little surprised, but the next moment, she stopped smiling and walked past him directly as if she didnt see him. Yunis was also shocked to see her here. Noticing Rosiley ignored him, he looked so embarrassed and couldnt help but call her, Rosiley. Rosiley did not answer, nor did she stop. She did not intend to respond at all. Yunis was somehow disappointed. He leaned over and stopped her, Rosiley, lets talk. I have nothing to talk about with you. Rosiley nced at him coldly. She bypassed him and walked on. Yunis didnt give up, Just a few words. Rosiley was slightly impatient, What exactly do you want? Her impatience displeased him. However, he said patiently, I just want to say Im sorry. And Rorey had also gone too far. But can you stop making trouble against her for the sake of her pregnancy? What? Hearing this, Rosiley couldnt help butugh angrily, Who is making trouble? Yunis, you betrayed me without an apology. You even joined Rorey to abuse and humiliate me at your engagement banquet. How dare you ask me to do anything? Why dont you tell Rorey stop making trouble? I apologized just now. Yunis frowned and was annoyed by her sharp voice. Rosiley snorted coldly, What a great apology! You think I should forgive you since you apologized, right? Are you dreaming? You dont have to be so aggressive. We can talk peacefully. Yunis was stung by her ridicule and felt as if his heart was pierced by countless needles. He couldnt understand. Rosiley used to love and obey him whole-heartedly. However, now she looked at him with such icy eyes as if they were strangers.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Yunis got upset somehow. I have nothing to talk about with you. Its best to pretend to be strangers if we meet in the future. Rosiley didnt want to talk with him anymore, so she just turned around to leave. She had given up on this man long ago. Now, she felt nothing for him but disgust. Rosiley! Yunis shouted her name from behind, but Rosiley walked faster. At this moment, a luxurious Maybach sped over from afar and stopped right besides Rosiley. As the door opened, a tall figure got off. In a well-tailored suit, this man was elegant. His temperament was extraordinary and his face was just stunning. He walked to Rosiley quickly with a bewitching smile. Why are you here? Rosiley looked at him in surprise. Pick you up. Payton smiled. Surprised, Rosiley raised her eyebrows, Did your brother ask you toe? Youre so smart. He said that I was too idle and always wandering before him, which was a bit annoying, so he sent me here As he was speaking, Payton noticed Yunis who was standing not far away. He frowned and looked at Rosiley weirdly, A bad timing to pick you up? Rosiley smiled, No, perfect timing! Thats good. Lets go. Get in the car and Ill take you back. Payton let out a sigh of relief and regained his poise. He opened the door for Rosiley as a gentleman. Rosiley smiled as she nodded and got into the car. She did not look back at Yunis at all and left very quickly. While Yunis watched helplessly as Rosiley was picked up by another man. He felt a wave of jealousy surging inside him. Much to his surprise, Rosiley got to know such an outstanding man so quickly after their breakup. That man had an elegant bearing and his demeanor was extraordinary. In addition, the car he drove was a globally limited version, worth nearly 50 million. There was only one in the country, and even Yunis didnt get the chance to buy it. Thinking Rosiley treated himself so coldly while she smiled sweetly at that man, Yunis clenched his fists with his knuckles cracking. Yunis was curious about the mans identity. He was obviously somebody important in the city, given his look and demeanor. However, Yunis didnt him. If he was a native, Yunis must know him. And Yunis wondered if he didnt, how did Rosiley get to know such a man? All sorts of doubts came to Yuniss mind. All of a sudden, he remembered that when Rosileys scandal was spreading all over the inte, someone was secretly helping her. Could it be that man? Since they looked intimate, Yunis guessed that man was helping her all the time. Yunis was having such mixed feeling right now. And most of all, he felt jealous and angry. He took out his phone and called his secretary, Linda, investigate a car owner for me. His license te number is BN6666. Alright, President. After hanging up, Yunis went to Hazel with a gloomy expression. Chapter 40 Run to Him Yunis, finally youre here. When Hazel saw Yunis, she smiled and greeted with her eyes lit up with uncontroble infatuation. After so many years, her affection for this man continued unabated. Sorry, I was dyed by some business. Yunis smiled gently. It doesnt matter. Theres still some time before I go to the next activity. Hazel led Yunis to the sofa and offered him some water. She asked, May I know why you are looking for me? I need you to help me with something. Yunis nodded and said frankly, Rorey wants to return to the showbiz. But you know her current situation, so I would like to ask you for a favor. When she heard this, her body stiffened visibly. She frowned and asked, Isnt your wife already pregnant? Why doesnt she rest at home? Well, you know the grudge between her and Rosiley. Rorey cant stand it and swears to return. Now that shes pregnant with my baby, I cant refuse her. Yunis looked rather helpless, and there was even faint boredom in his eyes. Hazel frowned, finding herself in a difficult situation. She loved Yunis and would like to help him very much, but now he wanted her to help his wife Hazel pondered for a moment and said, I will try and find what I can do to help her. However, Yunis, with all due respect, Rorey is almost ruined now. Im afraid it wont be easy for her toe back. Although I can help put in a good word since you asked, I cant guarantee that it will work. Dont worry about that. I will use all resources of the Ji Group to help her. Yuniss words made Hazel feel worse. Sheined, Yunis, youre so biased. I have liked you for so many years, but youve never cared about me like that. Youve done so much for her. Does it bother you if Im jealous? Yunis smiled, You are not. I think youre always very understanding, and I will make it up to you. Hazel raised her eyebrows and cooed, How will you make it up to me? What do you want? Hazel thought for a moment, and then her face lit up. She said, Yunis, can you have dinner with me when youre free? I dont have real friends in this showbiz. I am usually alone No problem. I happened to book a table at Sea of Milky Way. Why dont we go there tonight? Alright! After getting in Paytons car, Rosiley did not go home directly. Instead, she asked him to take her to the hospital first. In the hospital, Yayois fever was gone. When she saw Rosiley, she asked in surprise, You finished the interview so soon? Or what? I dont have much to say to Hazel. Rosiley pouted and put the flowers she had bought on the table. She didnt do anything to you, did she? Sarcasm was inevitable. However, she didnt take advantage of me. After all, Ive got something on her. If she pisses me off, she will be in trouble sooner orter. Rosiley shrugged and didnt want to talk about Hazel. Yayoi smiled, Thats true. You spared her considering she was your ssmate. Otherwise, she would have been finished long ago. Forget her. How are you feeling? How long do you need to stay here? If I dont have a fever again, I will be discharged tomorrow. Alright then. Ill sort out the draft for you tonight, and give it to you tomorrow. Rosiley stood up to leave. Yayoi pouted and said pitifully, Youre leaving. Im bored in the hospital by myself Rosiley gave her a charming smile, I have to leave. Someone is waiting for me down there. Yayois eyes was lit up, Who? Your mysterious husband? Rosiley shook her head, No. Rosiley, when will you let me meet your husband? Yayoi was dissatisfied. When the time is right. Rosiley winked at her. She picked up her bag and smiled, I am leaving now. Have a good rest and call me if you need anything. Just run to him, Yayoi teased. Waving her hand, she added, See you tomorrow.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Rosiley left the hospital and headed straight home. However, she did not see Sachin when she entered the house. She was a little puzzled, so she asked Payton, Wheres your brother? In the kitchen, Payton smiled with a look of anticipation. Rosiley looked at him, surprised, Really? Rosiley, well have a feast tonight, Payton swallowed, seeming starving. Now she knew that he wasnt joking, and ran towards the kitchen. The next moment, Rosiley saw Sachin was busy in the kitchen. He was wearing a white shirt and light-colored casual pants. His back faced her as he was cutting. His cutting was fast and steady, and the food was done neatly. His movements were also graceful and pleasing to the eye. Rosiley took a deep breath and the disbelief in her eyes finally dissipated. She did not expect that lofty, noble, and elegant man would be so good at cooking, and he even possessed an indescribable charm in the kitchen. Chapter 41 I Want to Take a Bath with You Hey, Rosiley, Sachin is good at cooking. Youll never regret the food he cooks, I promise. Payton smelled the delicious food which made his mouth water. Sachin had already turned on the stove and stirred garlic. Rosiley couldnt help but swallow a lungful of the aroma of garlic. Who taught him to cook? she asked curiously. Self-taught. He took good care of himself when he was studying abroad. However, he seldom cooks for others. I have only eaten his food once, even if I am his younger brother. I can have it again all because of you. Well, its your lucky day. Rosiley pouted and rolled her eyes at Payton. Then, she stopped talking and fixed her eyes on Sachin. Sachin was so skillful that the food was perfectly arranged. About half an hourter, five dishes and a soup were served on the table. They were beautiful and delicious and gave people an appetite. Wow! Youre amazing! Rosiley was surprised and eximed. She felt that Sachins cooking was not inferior to hers. Is that so? Can I eat now? Payton sat on the other side, holding chopsticks in one hand and a bowl in the other. He stared at the dishes and couldnt wait to have a taste. Sachin nced at him and said, Eat and go! No problem. Payton grinned and immediately began to eat. Rosileyughed, picked up her chopsticks and put the food in her mouth. Sachin looked at her and asked calmly, How does it taste? Great! Frankly, you cook better than me. Rosiley gave him a thumbs up, but she seemed a little worried. What should I do? I dont think my cooking skills can support me to be a good wife anymore. It doesnt matter. As long as you are by my side, you will be a good wife. Hearing Sachins affectionate words, Payton didnt know what to say. He thought that everyone would change, but he had never expected that his brother would cook for a woman and say such disgustingly romantic words. They ate all dishes soon. Payton engulfed most of them. His stomach was bulging, as if it could burst out at any time. Rosiley found it funny, but Sachin asked him to leave.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. After Payton left, Sachin and Rosiley both went upstairs and entered the study. He worked while she was writing a press release for todays interview. They were busy with their own work and did not interfere with each other. They had a rapport, as if they had been an old couple for decades. The atmosphere was nice. Around ten oclock, Sachin finished the work at hand. He walked over to Rosiley and sat beside her. He put his arm around her wrist and asked, How much is there left? Rosiley subconsciously leaned against his chest and smiled, Almost finished. You can go take a bath. Ill be right back. I want to take a bath with you tonight. Sachins low and husky voice rang in Rosileys ears. His warm breath sprayed on her face, making her blush. Rosiley trembled. Her fingers, which had been tapping on the keyboard, suddenly stopped. She held her breath nervously, and felt something hotid upon her body. Are you are you joking? She turned to look at him with an indescribable embarrassment in her eyes. Sachin looked down at her charming face and kissed her. He shook his head. No! I said that I wouldnt sleep with you if you didnt want. I wont eat my words. But I want to know when you will be ready. Im afraid I wont be able to control myself. His deep and gentle voice echoed in her ears. Rosiley realized that a strange feeling surged in her body. She felt that she couldnt reject his invitation anymore. However, Rosiley finally looked at Sachin with apologies. I am sorry that you makepromises for me to such an extent. However, Im not ready yet. You deserve the best, but Im not now. So, give me some more time and Ill adjust as soon as possible, okay? Alright. I am happy to hear that. Ill wait you forever. Sachin smiled and nodded, his eyes filled with satisfaction. Rosiley heaved a sigh of relief and turned off theputer. She quickly stood up and said, Im going to prepare the bath for you. Sachin was surprised, but his gaze always followed the beautiful figure walking away. His thin lips curled into a pleasant smile. Rosiley helped Sachin get the bath ready and left the room. Sachin didnt ask her to join him anymore. After all, he couldnt guarantee that he would be able to maintain his rationality every time. Rosiley took advantage of his bathing time to finish her work. When she returned to their bedroom, Sachin had just walked out of the bathroom. His hair was wet, and droplets of water kept falling from his head. His slender body was wrapped in a bathrobe, revealing his sexy corbone and strong chest. He showed a sense of wildness and temptation. Rosileys heart almost skipped a beat, and she was lost in his handsome appearance. Are you looking at me like this to invite me to kiss you? Sachin smiled and walked up to her. The rich male hormone mixed with the fragrance of bath brought Rosiley back from shock. Just as she was about to flee, Sachin stretched out his long arms and hugged her waist. Then, he kissed her deeply. This time, Rosiley did not resist. She indulged in his kisses. Chapter 42 Throw Her under the Bus After Rosileys strong counterattack, Rorey didnt do anything more. A few dayster, the curses on the Inte gradually decreased, leaving only a few words. Rosiley had gained quite a bit of fame as a result, and many fans urged her to enter the entertainment business. A few days in a row, advertisers kept calling and asking her if she wanted to endorse their products. Moreover, somepanies promised her that they would made her a superstar if she joined them. Rosiley was at a loss as to whether she shouldugh or cry. Yayoi teased her. Why dont you have a try? You look good, have a good temperament, and are fully qualified for the entertainment industry. Youre much better than those actresses. This is a rare opportunity! You should seize it. Rosiley shook her head firmly. No, its tooplicated for me. Although I work hard as a reporter, I dont have to live on thin ice every day and have my own privacy. A stars life is worse than death to me. Thats true. I dont like that kind of life, either. However, Rorey might not think so. Its said that she is preparing to return to the entertainment industry recently. And Yunis has invested a lot and used his connections to propagandize for Rorey. Yayois eyes turned cold. She said angrily, The heartless man and bitch are still struggling to make troubles for you. I dare say, Rorey will definitely use all means to suppress you if she really returns to the entertainment industry. What are you afraid of? If she doesnt know how to behave herself, then teach her a lesson. Rosiley didnt care about it at all. Yayoi also nodded. Thats right. However, Im afraid that she will y some tricks. Now that she can be so cruel to herself, she can definitely do something even more insane. Hey, you really underestimated her. In the past few days, Lonny Luu has been making troubles for me. If it werent for Roreys instructions, she wouldnt have treated me like this, would she? Next moment, Lonny walked over and said, Rosiley, theres a reporters gathering tonight. I have other matters to attend to. You go there for me. The one who invited me this time is the newly promoted director Angus Lin, so dont mess it up. After Lonny gave orders, she turned to leave at once and didnt give Rosiley any chance to react. This woman is really difficult to deal with. Shes deliberately throwing you under the bus! Yayoi gritted her teeth as she looked at Lonnys back. Rosiley also frowned. Director Angus was famous for being lecherous. He wanted to make out with every beautiful woman he met. There were a lot young females in the entertainment industry who were involved with him. Lonnys arrangements were clearly malicious. Rosiley had a bad premonition. She thought out of instinct that something bad would definitely happen tonight. Yayoi was a little worried. Rosiley, why dont you find Lonny and refuse? Rosiley shook her head. No. She is my superior. I have to go. No! As far as I know, Lonny is very familiar with Angus. Im afraid that they have nned to plot against you together. I will go with you tonight. If there is something wrong, I can help you. Yayois attitude was very firm. Rosiley thought for a moment and agreed.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. If something really happened, they could help each other. In the evening, Rosiley and Yayoi went to the address which Lonny gave them. The gathering was held in arge private room in a clubhouse. After they entered, they discovered that besides Director Angus and some reporters, there were also a few famous stars and investors. Such a scene surprised Rosiley and Yayoi. After greeting everyone, they found a ce to sit down. In a minute, Director Angus walked over and asked, Are you from TEG? Yourete, so you have to drink. Upon hearing this, the guests around him immediately started to shout and ask them to drink three sses of spirits. Rosiley frowned slightly. She couldnt drink much. If she drank three sses in a row, she would probably get drunk. Yayoi had a good alcohol tolerance. She said, Director Angus, Rosiley cant drink much. I will drink these three for her. How can that be? Everyone drank by themselves. Its just three sses. She wont get drunk. Angus didnt let Rosiley go, and his gaze lingered on her with extreme impudence. Tonight, Rosiley deliberately wore a very conservative T-shirt and jeans. However, ordinary clothes could not hide her good shape. His disgusting gaze made Rosiley annoyed. Bastard. Yayoi cursed through gritted teeth. Chapter 43 Spend One Night with Me Okay, Ill drink. Rosiley took a deep breath and stood up from her seat. She picked up the ss on the table and drank three in a row. After drinking, Rosiley frowned and sat back beside Yayoi, telling her, Watch meter. Yayoi nodded. Dont worry. Suddenly, a female star said, Hey, isnt this the reporter who had an affair with the young leader of the Ji Group?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Thats right. Its her! Miss Tang, I heard that manypanies have asked you if you want to make a debut recently. Director Angus and some other investors are here tonight. You have to seize the opportunity. Thats right. You have been a hot topic. This is what the most popr stars can achieve. Many people followed them, and there were even some malicious voices. Angus smiled and said, Miss Tang looks great and graceful. If you have a good team, you will definitely be popr. I dont know if you want to join us. If you do, we can have a private chat. Damn it! Yayoi was so angry that her face turned green. How dare this bastard publicly imply that he wants to have an underground rtionship with Rosiley? He was too shameless. Rosileys expression was also very bad. Lonny was indeed nning to embarrass her. However, Rosiley suppressed her anger. She smiled and said, Thank you, Director Angus, but I dont want to enter the entertainment circle. The female stars around you seem not popr. They would like to have a private talk with you. Their expressions changed sharply when those women heard her words. The atmosphere became serious. However, Rosiley ignored them. She clearly remembered that the women had teased her on purpose together. She wouldnt let them go easily. Miss Tang is special, but we are all in the same circle. Its better to have someone to help than nothing. Besides, Id always like to help the talented. Angus said these hypocritical words while his eyes were filled with malice. Angus used to see sexy women in the entertainment industry, so Rosileys innocence and grace seemed to attract him even more. More importantly, her shape was perfect. Angus couldnt help but imagine how amazing it would be if he made out with her. Yayoi was so furious that she wanted to kill him. Rosiley was also raging, but she maintained rational and stopped her. She said, Thanks again. However, even though we are all in the same circle, Im different from them who tter you just for a chance. I wish we wouldnt meet each other for the rest of our lives. As soon as Rosiley said those words, the atmosphere became more serious. People were incredulous of her boldness. Rosiley, he is indeed disgusting, but we are still in his territory and his background is not simple. You offended him in public. Would it Yayoi was also taken aback by Rosileys counterattack. Yayoi was satisfied with Rosileys words, but she also knew that Angus was so arrogant and unscrupulous, because his brother-inw was the boss of Lake Entertainment Group. Therefore, she was worried about their situation. LEG was only second to REG in the country. With the support of his brother-inw, Angus could have whichever of them he liked in the entertainment circle. In the past, Angus had gotten whatever he wanted without hindrance, but he hadnt expected that he would be publicly opposed by Rosiley. He has been spoiled. He really thinks that he can mess with every woman. Rosiley didnt care about Yayois worries. Anguss expression changed drastically. He turned from red to green, and finally, to purple. Miss Tang, you should appreciate it if Director Angus wants to help you. How dare you offend him? Shameless. You just took a man from your sister a few days ago. How lofty are you? The women who had been mocked criticized Rosiley with rage. Rosiley snorted and stared back at them. I didnt name anyone. If you think its you, its none of my business. Rosiley, do you really think I dont dare to deal with you? You should know how easy it is for me to make you lose your job, right? Ill give you a chance now. Apologize to me, and spend one night with me. Then, Ill forgive you. Otherwise you and your friend will be fired tomorrow! Angus stopped beating around the bush and threatened Rosiley directly. Chapter 44 My Idol Is Handsome When the surrounding reporters saw this, they all fell silent, lest that they should be implicated. Rosiley and Yayois expressions also changed. The TEGs scale was not small, but they would get fired from the TEG if it was required by the LEG. Rosiley, what should we do? Although Yayoi was usually brave and powerful, she lost her mind now. Rosileys eyebrows twitched as she felt that it was hard to deal with. However, she did not intend to apologize for what happened just now. She would rather die than apologize to such a bastard and spend a night with him. Just as the atmosphere grew grave, a reporter who had just gone to the bathroom barged in. His expression was extremely excited. I just saw Mr. Lu from REG outside! Everyone was shocked by his words. Then, a dozen of reporters took the lead to regain their senses. Where is he? Where is he? Are you sure youre not mistaken? Sachin Lu? Its rare to see him. Come on! Go! Take a look. All hurried to run towards the door. The tension hadpletely dissipated. Even Angus, the investors, and a few female stars couldnt wait to rush out, eager to see if they could use this opportunity to get on good terms with the REGs boss. When Yayoi saw this scene, she heaved a sigh of relief. Rosiley, should we go now? Rosiley nodded. Of course, lets go now. They quickly got up and walked out of the room There was already some chaos outside. Angus, including those investors, stopped Sachin. He was giving Sachin a business card with a ttering expression as he nodded and bowed towards Sachin. Sachin stood behind Lane. He was impatient, frowning at them. When Yayoi saw this scene, her face was filled with disdain. He acted so arrogant just now. But now, look, he is begging Mr. Lu like a puppy. How pitiful! When her gaze shifted to Sachins face, her eyes lit up. However, I really didnt expect to meet Mr. Lu here. Hes my idol. How handsome! Rosiley secretlyughed and looked at Sachin through the crowd. Sachin seemed to have sensed it and looked back at Rosiley. Their gazes met in midair and understood each other. Rosiley smiled at him quietly. Sachins eyes darkened as he walked through the crowd. When he was about to walk past Rosiley, he suddenly stopped and asked, TEGs reporter? Rosiley nodded. Yes, I am. Sachin looked at her deeply. I remember you. TEG isnt suitable for you. If youre interested, you cane to the REG. Ourpany wees all talents. Thank you, Mr. Lu. I will think about it. Rosiley smiled sweetly and watched Sachin leave. All people at present including Angus looked at Rosiley with a dull expression. There was a strong sense of disbelief in their eyes. All of them tried their best, but failed to speak to Sachin. However, Rosiley didnt do anything, but Sachin took the initiative to talk with her. Furthermore, he seemed to invite her to work for REG. REG! Other reporters looked at Rosiley with envious expressions. Those female stars faces were filled with jealousy and hatred. Even Anguss expression was slightlyplicated. He was still viciously saying that he would make Rosiley lose her job, but next moment, REG threw an olive branch at her. Although LEG was powerful, it was still inferior to REG. Thinking of Rosileys words, Angus was a little annoyed. The more she disdained him, the more he wanted to make out with her! Rosiley didnt know what Angus was thinking, and ignored the scrutiny in everyones eyes. She left with Yayoi. As she went downstairs, Yayoi held Rosileys arm with both hands. She eximed, Rosiley, youre lucky. Sachin invited you to REG. You should have promised him! What else do you want to consider? Its a great opportunity. No, I dont want to. Ill face morepetition in REG than in TEG if I go there. Rosiley shook her head with a look of disapproval. Yayoi answered, What are you afraid of? With your ability, its only a matter of time before you can gain a foothold here. Rosiley, I am so jealous. If Sachin can say that to me, I will promise him at once. Yes, I cant stop you when youre boy-crazy.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Rosiley couldnt help butugh. She was curious about what Yayoi would react if she knew that she had married Sachin. You dont understand me. They walked out of the clubhouse while talking. When they hailed a taxi, a ck Ferrari suddenly stopped beside them. Then, the window rolled down and a low voice sounded, Get in. Chapter 45 His Wife Hey, we can save the fare tonight. Rosiley seemed to have anticipated this and pulled Yayoi into the car. Yayoi did not react at all. Only when the car door was closed did she suddenly stare at the man sitting beside Rosiley with wide eyes.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. It was actually Sachin! Saaaaaa Yayoi couldntplete her words. She opened her mouth wide and her eyes were filled with disbelief. Hello. Sachin greeted Yayoi. Yayoi was excited and replied, Mr. Lu Good evening. Then, she looked at Rosiley, and her mind went nk. Rosiley thought Yayois reaction was funny. She pointed at Sachin. Let me introduce to you my newly married husband, Sachin. Yayoi said, It was quiet for a minute. Yayois expression gradually turned from nk to astonished, and finally to dumbfounded. So your mysterious gentleman is Mr. Lu? Yayoi was stunned for a long time before finally finding her voice. Exactly. Rosiley nodded seriously. Yayoi fell silent again, but after two seconds, her eyes suddenly showed excitement. It was unbelievable! Yayoi never thought that Rosiley would marry Sachin. When she learned that Rosiley was married, she thought that Rosiley was so sad that she married someone ordinary. She never expected that Rosiley would marry the boss of REG. Yayoi was unable to control her excitement. No wonder Sachin suddenly decided to invest in a stupid movie and went to TEG. It turned out that he did it all for Rosiley. No wonder when the scandal between Rosiley and Rorey spread over, she ranked high on the Hot Topic. It was probably because she had Sachin back her. No wonder he suddenly stopped and said that to Rosiley. It turned out that he was helping her out. Rosiley suffered a lot when she stayed with Yunis. However, a good person deserved a good reward. Now, such an excellent man came to her and would take good care of her forever. Yayoi suddenly felt happy. Just as Rorey was feelingcent about staying with Yunis, Rosiley had already married Sachin. Even though they were excellent, they were totally different. One was a hypocritical bastard, and the other was a noble gentleman. Yunis and Rorey, those bitches, never thought that you would marry Mr. Lu. I am so happy! I cant wait to see their shocked expressions. It must be funny! After a long time, Yayoi finally heaved a sigh of relief and felt sincerely happy for Rosiley. Rosiley and Sachin looked at each other and chuckled. Not many people know about my marriage with Sachin, and I dont want to make it public. Dont worry, I wont tell anyone. Rosiley, Im really happy for you. Thank you. Rosiley was also very delighted. She was delighted that she married Sachin, not Yunis. After sending Yayoi back to her home, Rosiley and Sachin returned theirs. On the way back, Sachin said to Rosiley, You have a good friend. Rosiley nodded. I also have a good husband. I would prefer it if you call me darling. She couldnt help but blush. Ill try my best to correct it. Rosiley and Angus broke up unhappily at the reporters gathering this time, so Lonny scolded her. Rosiley, do you think youre a superstar because youre famous now? I told you that you mustnt mess things up. Well, what did you dost night? I received aint call early in the morning. I told you that youd better apologize to Director Angus. Otherwise, lets wait and see. Then what do you want? It was you that asked me to go to the gathering. I went there. I have done what I should do. What? Do you really think I dont know what youre up to? Those peoplest night were all your acquaintances. They humiliated me as much as possible. Do you think I have to sleep with Angus as you expected? Rosiley looked at Lonny with a cold smile. What? Rosiley, do you have a problem with your superiors orders now? Do you really think Sachin asked you to work for REG? Who do you think you are? If you can enter REG, then I can be Sachins wife! Mr. Lu wont cast a nce at you at all. Yayoi snorted in her heart with a trace of mockery. She really wanted to tell her loudly that Sachins wife was standing right in front of her! Chapter 46 You Are Fired Yayoi, what did you just say? Lonny had a pretty bad look on her face when she heard Yayoi mutter. Despite what Lonny said, she was indeed very jealous of Rosiley. She regretted a lot about not having gone to that partyst night. If she did, perhaps it would be her who received the invitation from Sachin. For all those years she had been in TEG, the best she could do was only the deputy manager of the department. But if she could get into REG, it would be a giant leap. She believed Rosiley was not as professional as her, and she even had more experience than Rosiley. REG would definitely choose her. But Lonny never thought a bad timing actually got Rosiley such a golden opportunity. Rosiley knew more or less about Lonnys narcissism. She did nothing but smile. Lonny, I dont know how much benefit you can get from Rorey. But if you still have some evil ns for me, just quit them. You cant afford the consequences. Rosiley, is this a threat? Lonnys eyes immediately turned cold. It is a warning. Rosiley was fearless. Whoa, Rosiley, do you really think Im afraid to fire you? I have a lot of connections in the REG. You have already offended director Angus. LEG will definitely give you a hard time. REG is just a pipe dream for you. Apologize or get fired, choose wisely. Lonny crossed her arms. Her words had made it clear that she wouldnt let Rosiley get in the REG too easily. Clearly someone had her back. Rosileys performance was way better than Lonnys in the TEG. But it wasnt a good thing at all if she went to the REG instead. Besides, Rorey would never ept it! Rosiley was angry and amused. Who do you think you are to fire whoever you want? You are not even the highest authority. Of course I can handle the higher authority. Just wait and see. Lonny was done talking. She turned around and went straight for the managers office. Shes telling on you. What should we do now, Rosiley? Yayoi leaned over to Rosiley and asked without showing the slightest bit of worry. Lets make countermoves then. How can I be afraid of her? Rosiley snorted and couldnt care less. About ten minutester, Lonny came out with a gloating look on her face. She said to Rosiley, The manager wants to see you. Rosiley threw her a cid look. She got up from her seat and directly entered the managers office. Lina looked serious with her delicate brows slightly furrowed. When Rosiley entered, she didnt beat around the bush. Lonny told me you humiliated Angus, a director with LEG, who has filed aint. Now that LEG is going to abort the cooperation with us, what do you have to say about it? Manager, do you even believe that? Rosiley frowned. She didnt expect the cooperation would be affected. I want to hear it from you. Linas tone was harsh and her face was cold. Rosiley shook her head, Everyone knows what kind of person Angus is. I was the only one not from LEG at the gathering. Angus asked me to spend a night with him. I got angry and confronted him. No abuse and no humiliation, I swear. Lina wasnt stupid. She could picture what was going onst night. And her face softened a little. No matter what, it has already affected thepany. How are you gonna solve it? Angus is a really big shot and LEG has his back. Im afraid this isnt over. Do you understand what I mean? Yes, I do. Rosiley nodded with a determined look. But I definitely wont apologize to a person like him. Lina paused for a few seconds and continued. I heard Mr. Lu from the REG wants to poach you from us, doesnt he? Well, thats what he said. Miss Tang, I acknowledge that youre exceptional at your job. So I wont stop you if you want to go. Being appreciated by Sachin speaks for your potential. If you go there, Angus wont be able to do anything to you. Rosiley was taken aback by what she said. She couldnt believe Lina was thinking for her rather than the greater good of thepany. Rosiley was moved, and she smiled. Lina, I dont want to leave yet. REG is fine, but I also know who I am. This whole thing is my fault. I didnt know this gathering could affect the cooperation between us. I will try my best to make it right! Well? Whats your n? Lina was surprised to hear Rosiley giving up on her chance into the REG. A gratified smile appeared on her face. I remember thest cooperation project with REG didnt end well. Will it settle the problem if I can talk them into cooperating with us again? Rosiley knew perfectly well that she couldnt fight them all by herself. She only had two options now-either apologizing or seeking better cooperation for thepany. If only you can do that. Linas eyes flickered with a peculiar light, with increasing appreciation for Rosiley. Ill do my best. Rosiley asked for some detailed information about the project that they wanted to cooperate with REG, and then left the office. Lonny threw a sympathetic look at Rosiley as if she had already seen her being fired. But Rosiley ignored her. She simply got back to her seat and started her work.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 47 Weird, But I Like It Rosiley had learned that the TEG wanted to work with the REG on a film. Why it didnt work out was because thetter didnt think it was worth investing in. Rosiley took a look at the script. There were a few highlights, but it was overall in and conservative. The cast were almost all A-list actors and actresses. Even the scriptwriter was a big shot. The cost of making this film was enormous. It felt stylish on the outside, but insubstantial on the inside. It was pointless to invest in. Rosiley frowned involuntarily after reading it. She was only a reporter who knew nothing about film production. It was quite a big challenge for her. Yayoi couldnt help asking, Why not turn to your Mr. Lu? One word from you is enough to solve any problem. Rosiley shook her head. Hes very busy. I dont want to trouble him with everything. Plus, I can handle it myself. Rosiley, you really are a weirdo in the showbiz. You have a backup, yet youd rather be on your own. Weird, but I like it. Yayoi muttered in disbelief. While Rosiley was busy, Rorey was gloating. Lonny, good job! That bitch should be taught a hard lesson. I cant make any move now, so you must help me put her down. Roreys malicious voice came through the phone. Dont worry. Her career was already at stake. The pressure from director Angus will soon get her fired. Even if she goes to the REG, which by the way was very unlikely, she will probably be dismissed in less than three days. Lonny smiled viciously with certainty. However, Rorey disapproved of her n. Dont fire her yet. I want some fun when I return to the showbiz. I will tread her underfoot.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. I see. Then Ill just continue to give her a hard time. Lonny nodded and then asked, How are you doing now? That negative news has a great impact on you. It might not be as easy to rebuild your image again. Im fine. Yunisspany has stabilized and is ready to help me with my return. I will resort to some phnthropy to restore my public image. There are also other celebrities who are willing to help. But I still need your connections. You know a lot of reporters and directors. If you can help me, Ill pay you well. Hearing this, Lonnys eyes lit up with greed. Rorey, you are my good friend. Of course I will help you. If you need anything, just ask away. Over the years, Lonny had received a lot of benefits from Rorey. The reason why she was buttering her up was that Rorey was the wife of the Ji Groups young executive. She was prestigious. If she could use Rorey to marry into a wealthy family and climb onto the upper ss, then she would never be the same. Okay, I gotta go now. Ill talk to youter if theres something new going on with Rosiley. After hanging up the phone, Roreys face turned cold. Rosiley, you are no match for me. Lets see who willugh in the end! Rorey, that little bitch has tumbled. Will she hold it against you? Xenia was standing behind Rorey, worried. She became afraid of what Rosiley woulde next. No. With Lonnys help, she has to handle the pressure from both Lonny and the LEG. She can barely make it through. How can shee after me? Rorey looked socent as if she had already seen Rosiley suffering. Xenia heaved a sigh of relief. Then she grinned hideously. Good. That little bitch deserves the suffering. Im curious to see what else she can do. Lets drop it, mom. I need to ask you about my 20% share of the Tang Group. When will I have it? Seneca has promised it as my dowry. About that. Xenia was momentarily brought up short. She sighed. Ive mentioned it to him, but he didnt reply. Hes very disappointed at all the troubles you made. After all, that little bitch is his daughter. He isnt happy to see her bullied. But dont worry. I will make sure you have it eventually. Over the years, I have worked too hard for this family. If he doesnt give you what he has promised, I wont let him get away with it. Atst, Xenias face turned cold and mean. That old bastard. For all these years, Ive been pleasing him as good as I can, yet he still prefers that bitch Rosiley. He never treats me like his daughter at all. Perhaps, he married you just to find a nanny who can take care of Rosiley for free. Rorey sputtered through gritted teeth. In her eyes were resentment and displeasure. Xenia also looked gloomy. Just hold it right there, Rorey. He should still have some affection for me. If its really as you said, then Im going to have a really big problem with him, for the sake of you. Agree. Otherwise, Ill start to y dirty. In Roreys eyes there was a glint of sinister chill. Chapter 48 I’ll Show Him What True Power Is To work on that project, Rosiley got up early and came homete every single day. She always looked exhausted when she came home. Seeing this, Payton looked at Sachin with a look of contempt. Bro, Rosiley is working too hard. How could you let her running around like that? Its so hard to see her delicate body worn out. She told me to stay out of this. Sachin was cool when he said that. But every time he saw her haggard face, his heart ached. And you listen to her? I dont understand. All the other women are obsessed with you and are using everything they can get from you to get ahead. But when ites to Rosiley, all your wealth and power suddenly be nothing. Payton smacked his lips, struggling to make sense of it. But he did appreciate her for this. An independent woman was always admirable. No wonder she had won over his brother. Shes different. Since she can handle it, I respect her will. As long as I can show up when she needs me the most, itll be enough. Sachin smiled with tenderness in his eyes. Payton seemed surprised. You have changed into a different person. If mom sees you like this, she will probably think her son has been swapped. Sachin nced at him. Dont tell her. Its troublesome. Itll break moms heart if she heard it. Payton suddenly grinned. But Sachin, even our father doesnt know about your marriage, does he? He doesnt need to know. Sachins eyes suddenly turned cold. Payton gloated, I cant wait to see his furious face. Sachin didnt speak. He cast a sullen nce at Payton. Ill help you turn down the marriage he secretly arranged for you. You already know? Payton was surprised. Sachin snorted. His arrangement for me didnt work out. Of course hesing for you next. But as long as Im here, I wont let him control our life, including marriage. You do whatever you like. Payton was instantly moved beyond words. He said in a half joking way, To be your brother is worth everything in this world, Sachin. Sachin nced at him. Since you are not doing anything,e help me out at thepany. Also, keep an eye on Rosileys schedule. Im going on a business trip in two days. Payton instantly froze. I knew you are up to no good! While Sachin was away on a business trip, Payton was temporarily appointed as Rosileys driver. He had to drive her to work and home every single day. As he was driving one day, he felt sorry to see Rosiley burying herself in a big pile of documents. Rosiley, if you need any help, just ask me. Dont be shy. Rosiley looked up from the document and said with a smile, When have I ever been shy to you? Payton shook his head. True. But youve never asked for my help, either. I notice you are working on a film cooperation project. But you are a reporter. Isnt that way out of your area of expertise? Ive offended someone, and Im not powerful enough topete. All I can do is work harder. Rosiley sighed and gave him the puppy eyes. Payton immediately put on a straight face. Who said you cantpete? Bring him over, and Ill show him what true power is. Rosiley was amused by his yful tone. Thats not necessary. Anyway, Ive already found a solution. Payton looked at her in surprise. Already? I remember my brother told me about the movie youre working on. It requires big alterations to get investment.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Rosiley nodded. Yes, so Im making adaptations to the script with the help of a screenwriter I know. I also re-selected the cast. In this way, apart from reducing the cost, I can also maximize its selling points. Its gonna take you a lot of time and energy. Besides, we never know if itll work. How will I know if I dont give it a try? Rosiley was cool about Paytons worries. She had already done everything she could. If one way didnt work out, she would just find another. She wasnt gonna give in easily. No matter what, I have your back. If things went bad, Ill teach that stupid director who bullied you a lesson. Or, let my brother directly buy them out. Lets see who the boss is. Payton sounded just as domineering as Sachin, except that he was more badass and bossy. Rosiley looked at him in surprise. Is your entire family all that domineering? Chapter 49 I Can’t Wait to Kiss You Yeah, something is definitely wrong with our family. Payton grinned again with his yful look. Rosiley rolled her eyes at him. Ive never seen anyone mocking himself like this. By the way, I heard you are the third son of your family. Is that true? Yep, Sachin and I share one mother while the second and the fourth son share another. Payton suddenly added mockingly with an unfathomable coldness in his eyes. Rosiley was dumbfounded. She just brought that up unintentionally. She never expected such a shocking fact about the Lu family. It was indeed a veryplicated family. No wonder Sachin never talked about it. Im sorry! Rosiley apologized. Payton shrugged and smiled. It doesnt matter. Youre one of us now. But still, its tooplicated. The less you know, the better. Okay. Rosiley nodded without more questions. Sachin had been away for two days, during which, Rosiley had contacted the screenwriter and shared with her some suggestions for revision. After that, she got thepanys approval to recast. There were A-list stars as well as actresses who were not as famous. All was arranged ording to the characters in the film. Once everything fell into ce, only time would tell. On the third day, Sachin finally returned from abroad. Rosiley asked Payton to pick him up at the airport together. The lobby of the airport was crowded. But when that man showed up, he stood out in the crowd, catching the attention of everyone. Rosiley watched him in a daze, as if it had been years. Sachin also had his eyes on her. It was hard to see what was underneath those misty eyes-only a flicker of light. After they left the airport, Rosiley got in the car first. Just as Payton and Lane was about to get in too, Sachin stopped them. Take a taxi. Before they could react, he got onto the drivers seat and started the car. With pedal to the metal, they stormed off, leaving behind nothing but a pipe of dust for the two of them. Both Payton and Lane were unable to get a word out. They froze in the wind. Did we just abandon them? Watching the two figures vanish out of sight, Rosiley suppressed an inclination tough. Who cares? I just want to be alone with you now.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The man tilted his head, and his voice carried some suppressed emotion. Even his deep eyes were intoxicating. Rosileys heart missed a beat. Then where are we going? Home, because I cant wait to kiss you. Sachin said in a deep voice, like a melodious cello, charming as hell. Rosiley was overwhelmed. Her heart trembled and her cheeks were instantly tinged with red, glowing like sunset. After 40 minutes drive, they finally arrived at the Lennox Vi. The minute they entered the house, Sachin locked Rosiley in his arms and began to kiss her. His kiss was a little hasty, as if he had been longing for it, and that was why it was intense from the start. With her hands on his shoulders, Rosiley kissed him back fervently. Her sight became blurry because she couldnt think straight anymore. As the kiss went on, Sachin got a bit carried away. His eyes were bloodshot, flickering with sparks of infatuation. Just as Rosiley slipped into his arms, he scooped her up around the waist and carried her upstairs into their room. He ced her on the bed and kissed her passionately again. This time, he did not hold back his desire. His hands got underneath her clothes. Rosiley trembled as if she was hit by electricity. The touch was burning, hot enough to ignite her skin. Rosiley came to her senses. She wanted to stop him, but clearly he was unstoppable. He then took off her clothes and tried to make further moves. It was at this moment that Sachin suddenly sobered up. He looked at his little wife under his body. She was flushed, biting her lips, trembling with nervousness and a bit of fear. Sachin suddenly regained all his wits. He pulled back at once, and grabbed the nket to cover her body. Regret and remorse was written all over his face. Rosiley, Im so sorry. Ive lost my mind. Rosiley only wanted tofort him. Its fine. I dont me you. Actually, even Rosiley herself was almost ovee by that madness just now. If it wasnt for the pain as a reminder, she would have fallen for it. Sachin took a deep breath to drive away the restlessness in his body. He then held her gently in his arms. I promise there wont be a second time unless I have your permission. Okay. This was the first time they had seen each other without any clothes on. Rosiley flushed as she rested on his shoulder. Sachin did not make any further moves. He just held her and kissed her, until Payton knocked on their door. Chapter 50 Unfinished Business When the couple walked out together, they saw Payton leaning against the wall with a weird smile on his face. Sachin was asposed as ever. Rosiley, however, became ufortable from his stare. She flushed as she red back at him. What? Is it the first time youve seen a beautifuldy? Payton continued smiling without saying anything. Rosiley became even more awkward. She rolled her eyes at him angrily and ran downstairs. Sachin watched her leave before he ran his eyes at Payton and asked, Whats the matter? Invite you to dinner of course. I have already booked a table in the restaurant. And Im gonna report to you about Rosiley. Okay, Ill drive. Alright. At seven oclock in the evening, they arrived at a fancy Chinese restaurant downtown. They chose a small private room, ced the order and chatted while eating. Payton threw a significant look at Sachin. Someone has been investigating on me these days. Sachins hand, which was cutting the goose liver, paused, and his eyes darkened. And? Payton sneered. Of course he found nothing. Who am I? How can ordinary people investigate whatever they what about me? Well, youd better be more careful. Dont get me involved. Sachin soon resumed hisposed face and reminded him. Payton patted on his chest and guaranteed, Dont worry about it. Sachin took another look at him without saying anything. Rosiley frowned. Who is investigating you? What happened? Its fine, just some minions. Dont worry, Rosiley. Come on, have more dishes. Payton smiled as he put more vegetables on her te. Rosiley stared at them suspiciously, but she didnt know the person they were talking about was Yunis. Ever since he saw Rosiley got in Paytons car that day, Yunis had been investigating on Payton. However, Payton had taken precautions, so he found nothing. Sachin added, Its just some unfinished business with his former lover. Its no big deal. I see. Rosiley nced at Payton with sympathy and said earnestly, Its not a good thing to be with too many women. Sometimes they bring you trouble. Do yourself a favor, Payton. Payton didnt know what to say. He stared at Sachin in grievance and roared in his heart, That is your wifes unfinished business, not mine! Why did you frame me? Why did you undermine my image? However, Sachin turned a blind eye to his usatory gaze. Halfway through the meal, Rosiley went to the bathroom. But she ran into Yunis and Rorey. The first thought she had was to ignore them. But Rorey stopped her with a smile. Rosiley, what a surprise! I didnt expect to see you here. Rorey held Yuniss arm and proudly walked over, bubbling with joy and smugness. These days, she had been in a good mood because she thought she had Lonny teach her a hard lesson. Now that she saw her, she would use every chance she had to tease her. Thats nice. I will have to throw up my dinner. Rosiley looked at them in disgust without the slightest bit of smile. You came here alone? Yunis asked Rosiley as he ran his eyes through the restaurant, trying to find the man he saw the other day. Rosiley gave him a frosty look and said drily, Its none of your business. How could youe alone? There must be a maning with you. Maybe we can get to know him today. Rorey held on tight to Yuniss arm with a hint of mockery. It was as if she was suggesting that the best man in Benin City was already hers. Even if she really came with another man, he couldnt evenpare.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Rosiley looked at Rorey as if she was a clown. Youre not worthy to meet him. Interesting. Youre not worried he is inferior to Yunis, are you? Is that why you dont want us to meet him? Actually, its fine. Very few people in this city are better than Yunis. Dont worry, we wontugh at you. Rorey thought Rosiley was intimidated and became even morecent. Rosiley was amused. If you think the scum is the best thing you can have, then you two deserve each other. Yuniss face changed as he fixed his eyes on Rosiley. The girl who once loved him more than anything now disdained to see him. Rorey might not know, but Yunis knew better than anyone that Rosiley did have a very outstanding man with her, way more outstanding than himself. Chapter 51 Only a Blind Man Would Fall for You Dont tter yourself, Rosiley. Do you think youre worthy of an outstanding man? Hearing Rosiley insulting her, Rorey lost her patience and began to mock the former. At this moment, a gentle voice suddenly spoke from the side, Why is she not worthy of an outstanding man? They looked towards the source of the voice at the same time and saw a handsome man slowly walking towards them. That man was elegant with an uninhibited and evil air. His charisma was genuine and breathtaking. When they saw Payton, they responded in different ways. Rosiley was calm and she knew that Sachin sent Payton to help her. However, Rorey was blown away. This man was so handsome, in luxury clothes and ornaments. His nobility was natural, and his aura outshone Yunis. As for Yunis, he darkened his face and looked at Payton with hatred. Yunis recognized the man. Rosiley smiled at this man and got in his car that day. They seemed intimate. Who are you? Rorey asked immediately. Payton didnt look at her. He walked straight to Rosiley and said, You havent finished dinner yet. Come on. OK! Rosiley smiled and went past Yunis and Rorey. Rorey did not give up and asked again, Hey, Im asking you. Who are you? What is your rtionship with Rosiley? Payton disliked Roreys harsh questions. He replied in Rosileys tone, How is that any of your business? May I have your name? This is Rorey, Rosileys sister. Im Roreys husband. Yunis couldnt help but ask. Payton sneered, Sister? Rosiley was an only child. When did she have a sister? Yunis and Roreys faces changed. Mind your words, mister! Am I wrong? She is just a home-wreckers child from a previous marriage, and she doesnt use the same surname as Rosiley. She is not qualified to be Rosileys sister. Payton sneered and mocked Rorey sharply. Rorey was livid. She was about to say something, but Yunis stopped her. Yunis said to Payton, Sir, you are terribly unkind. Am I? I think I am very nice to you. Anyway, thanks to her, Rosiley left you. You didnt choose such a good woman but a brainless one. Yunis, you were dropped on your head. If you find yourself miserable in the future, dont me anyone but your wild animal desire. You deserve it because you fool around with any woman. Rosiley was speechless with shock. What Payton said was so sharp. For the first time, Rosiley found that Payton, who was usually like a rich yboy, was actually so sharp when he mocked someone. He was simply rubbing Yuniss nose in it. Rosiley suddenly felt sympathy for Yunis and Rorey. Both of them were livid with rage. It was obvious that they resented Paytons sharp words. Rosiley was pleasant. What Payton said was sharp, but it helped vent Rosileys hatred. Rorey was so angry that she shouted like a shrew. She pointed at Payton and said, Do you think Rosiley is chaste? She was my husbands girlfriend a while ago. Do you really think you got a good woman? Maybe she slept with a lot of men. Rorey said recklessly and deliberately raised her voice, attracting the attention of many people around them. Rosileys face changed. Just as she was about to get angry, Payton smiled and said, Im not interested in how many men you have slept with. Rosiley is unsullied, elegant, refined, strong, independent, intelligent and considerate. She is more beautiful than you, has a better figure than you, and has a nobler background than you. Shes got everything I dreamt of for a woman. Payton added, As for you, you are vulgar, unruly and vicious. You seized Rosileys father as well as her boyfriend. You are ugly on the outside and dark on the inside. Only a blind man would fall for you. I didnt p you in the face because I didnt want to dirty my hands. Rosiley was lost for words. Yunis was confounded. Rorey was on the verge of going crazy with anger. What Payton said was basically a knife stabbing in her sore spot. Rorey was shaking with anger and she wished to kill Rosiley. To her, Rosiley was a pain in the ass, anytime and anywhere. Back then, when Rosiley was with Yunis, Rorey had nothing. Now, with painstaking efforts, Rorey managed to win over Yunis, but Rosiley was with someone better than Yunis. Rorey thought that Rosiley was always against her. Rosiley was more superior to Rorey in every way, even her boyfriend was more superior to Yunis. Jealousy surged in Roreys heart. She looked at Rosiley viciously and aimed her gaze as a deadly weapon. Rosiley turned a blind eye to Roreys hatred. She reached out to pull Paytons arm and said, Forget it. We have to go. Dont waste time here. She didnt want Sachin to wait for her for too long. Payton withdrew his gaze and smiled at her, OK, lets go back. Before leaving, Yunis suddenly said, Rosiley, your love is so cheap. You threw yourself in another mans arms right after leaving me. You disgusted me. I was disgusted for being with you for a few years.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Rosiley didnt stop or look back, but said some indifferent words. Behind her, Yunis looked at her leaving figure in great anger with clenched fists. And he looked at Payton with great jealousy. Chapter 52 Thank You for Protecting Me When they went back to the private room, Rosiley was happy to see Sachin. She sat down beside him and held his arm affectionately. Sachin touched her head and whispered, Are you OK? Rosiley shook her head and smiled, Im fine. Payton was there to support me and I was dominating. I was awesome. What do you think, Rosiley? Payton moved closer and took the credit. Rosiley gave him a thumbs up and nodded in admiration, Yes. What you said to them was so sharp but without a crude word. You were at your best and no one would be better than you. When I saw that Rorey was so angry as if she wanted to kill me, I vented my anger and I was delighted! Thats good. She has to pay for bullying you. If Sachin didnt warn me not to fight with them, I would have pped them. Payton snorted. He showed his power just now, but apparently he was not satisfied with the ending. Rosiley smiled and looked at Sachin gratefully, Thank you for protecting me. Youre wee. Its my duty to protect my wife. Just as Rosiley and Sachin were enjoying themselves, Rorey and Yunis left without having dinner. Rorey couldnt hide her anger. Her pretty face turnedpletely ferocious at this moment, and she shouted, Bitch! Shes a bitch! I will definitely get even with her. Have you sworn enough? Yunis was very angry, too. Roreys loud voice made him annoyed and he shouted at her in anger. Rorey shouted amid astonishment and irritation, Why are you so mad at me? You didnt shout at that man when he humiliated me, but you shouted at me, huh? None of this could have happened if you hadnt made trouble for Rosiley. You should control your temper. Yunis said impatiently to Rorey. It was his first time to say harsh words to Rorey because of Rosiley. Rorey looked at him in disbelief, Yunis, what do you mean? Are you going to stand against me for bitch Rosiley? Or do you still love her? Rorey was aggressive and unreasonable. Yunis felt exhausted, physically and mentally. He kneaded his forehead weakly and sighed softly, Forget it. Go back to the Tangs vi tonight. Im tired and I dont want to quarrel with you. You Rorey thought that Yunis wanted to chase her away. She was so livid that she turned around and left. Behind her, Yunis watched her back and kind of regretted. When Yunis thought of what Rosiley said before she left and her leaving figure with that man, he felt his heart aching. Yunis thought that Rosiley should be his woman! However, he lost her because of Rorey. He didnt know how good Rosiley was until he learned Roreys unreasonableness. Rosiley was always so sweet and lovely. She would never lose her temper with him, nor would she yell at him. She was gentle all the time. But now, she was hiding in another mans arms. For some reason, Yunis was so jealous and possessive. He couldnt leave Rorey because she was pregnant, but he also wanted to be with Rosiley. Rosiley was the only one who could heal his heart. Yunis believed that Rosiley still loved him. She left so decisively because of his betrayal. He would make it up to her in the future if she came back to him. Yunis looked at the restaurant and his eyes were filled with determination. Then, he slowly turned around and left. When Rorey returned home, she lost her temper and smashed a lot of things. Xenia heard the noise and ran over. She was shocked by what she saw and she asked, Rorey, whats wrong? Did you quarrel with Yunis? Youre pregnant. Dont be angry or it will hurt your body. What if you hurt the baby? At the very worst, I wont have the baby. Yunis doesnt care about me at all. Since thats the case, I dont want this baby anymore. Rorey was angry and what she said shocked Xenia. Xenias face turned pale.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Rorey, what are you talking about? How can you act recklessly? You are with Yunis for a short time and you havent got a firm foothold in the Jis. You cant lose the baby. You know that the Jis value this child so much. You got where you are with difficulties. You cant be so willful. Otherwise, you will have nothing. I have no status at all! As long as Yuniss mother is still alive, I will never have my day in the Jis. She looks down on me and thinks that I have a poor background. Myst name is not Tang but Gu. And I married Yunis with few dowries. Whats worse, Yunis shouted at me because of Rosiley. What? On hearing Roreys resentfulint, Xenia was angry. Her face darkened and she asked, Did Yunis really shout at you for that bitch? Chapter 53 What a Hypocrite What should I do? Rorey covered her face and cried, Mom, I just want to be happy. Why is it so difficult? Rorey, dont cry. I will talk to Yunis for you. Xenia was furious and was about to call Yunis. However, Rorey stopped her and cried miserably, Mom, its useless. I have nothing and they wont take me seriously. Do you understand? I need the 20% shares now. As long as I get the shares, the Jis wont look down on me. Do you know? I know. I know. Stop crying, sweetheart. I will find a way for you. Go to bed and get some sleep. Ill call Yunis, and then talk to your dad about the 20% shares. Xeniaforted Rorey and immediately called Yunis. On the phone, Xenia gave a heart-wrenching performance. She cried loudly and hoarsely, Yunis, where are you? Come over here quickly. Rorey wants to get an abortion. What happened to you guys? Why would Rorey be in despair? What? Yunis was shocked, Tell her to stay at home. Ill be right there. After hanging up the phone, Xenia gave Rorey a sign to tell her to be at ease. Then, she went to the study. Seneca was reading some documents in the study. When he heard the knock on the door, he answered, Come in. Xenia brought in a cup of ginseng tea. When Seneca saw her, he asked indifferently, Did Rorey calm down? Yeah. She went crazy for a while. Xenia put the ginseng tea on the desk, and then moved around behind Seneca and massaged his shoulders. Seneca was cool and he said, She is an adult. Tell her to stop being so willful. Since she is a member of the Jis, she should not act recklessly. Rorey was not willful. The Jis is wealthy. They look down on Rorey and her humble background. Seneca, you know that Rorey treats you as her biological father and respects you. You said that once Rorey got married, you would give her 20% shares as her dowry. Xenia added, Rorey finally got married. I have done a lot for the Tangs withoutint for many years. For the sake of my hard work, could you give her the shares now? In this way, she wont be humble in the Jis. This is the only thing I, as her mother, can do for her. Xenia tried to persuade Seneca, showing her image as a loving mother. As always, her request was rejected by Seneca. He said, I told you not to mention this anymore. I will give her the shares when the timees, as I promised. But until then, I cant give her. In addition, the majority of the Tang Groups shares were inherited by Rosiley. Rosileys mother left her the shares. The 20% shares which I want to give Rorey need Rosileys consent. However Seneca stopped and nced at Xenia, the he continued, ording to the grudge between Rosiley and Rorey, I think Rosiley might not agree. Seneca, Rosiley is your biological daughter, and you have the right to use her shares. I dont think it needs her consent. Xenia frowned and continued to persuade Seneca. She knew that Rosiley hated them so much. Rosiley would not agree whatever they said. Xenia, I had told you. Whats Rosileys should stay hers. She should be calling the shots as to what to do with it. I know you dont like Rosiley. I have gone further and further away from my daughter these years just for you. These shares are the only connections between us now. Do you want to destroy our rtionship for good? Do you want to turn us against each other and never have a day of peace until my death? At the end of his speech, Seneca raised his voice in anger. Xenia was so frightened that she shrank, and she dared not say anything else. She knew that Seneca was very unhappy about what she and Rorey did to Rosiley recently. No matter how bad Rosileys rtionship with Seneca was, they were still rted by blood. And Xenias daughter, Rorey, could never take the ce of Rosiley.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Xenia was helpless and resentful. She thought her daughter should own the best. No matter what, she had to persuade Seneca to give Rorey the 20% shares. Ever since Rosiley met Rorey in the restaurant, she was once again oppressed by Lonny. She nned to finish changing the script in a month. However, Lonny ordered her to finish it in half a month. Rosiley knew that what Payton said that nightpletely provoked Rorey. So Rorey was very angry and couldnt wait to oppress her. Rosileys pressure doubled and she was busier. Yayoi was indignant. She gritted her teeth and said, Rorey is such a bitch. She will be burnt in hell. Rosiley said calmly, It doesnt matter. I allow her to be arrogant for a few days. When I finish the project, I will have plenty of time to deal with her. That bitch is very happy now. Photos of her doing charity are going viral every day, such as joining the stray animals association, volunteering at the nursing homes. What a sham! Yayoi said with a disdainful expression. Rosileys eyes were cold and she asked, Is she preparing to return to the entertainment industry? Thats right. Hazel spoke for her on a show. She said that Rorey was making changes, and people would always realize and correct their mistakes. She said that we should be more magnanimous and forgive others for their mistakes. Yayoi rolled her eyes and added, What she did is like a whore expecting a monument honoring her chastity. I think only her fans will buy her pretentious talk. She is a big phony, a hypocrite. Seriously? When did Hazel be so kind and speak for Rorey? Rosiley was a little puzzled. She knew very well that in the interview Hazel said that Rorey was an idiot. Rosiley thought that Hazel didnt spoke for Rorey because of favor. However, she also thought that it was probably because of Yunis. Chapter 54 I Changed My Opinion about You Yayoi said, Oh, it is because of Yunis. One day, I was looking for news stories. I saw her having dinner with Yunis. I have their photos. Yayoi smiled as she handed her camera over. Rosiley took a look and saw the scene of the two eating in the Sea of Milky Way Restaurant. I think Rorey would go crazy if she knew about this, what do you think? Yayoiughed out loud and gloated, thinking of Roreys hideous and twisted face. She disliked Rorey the most in the world. She would definitely be very happy if she could see Rorey being defeated. Rosiley was not as excited as Yayoi. She thought for a moment and then shook her head, Hazel is not a good person, nor is Yunis. If they continue to meet secretly, Yunis will have an affair with her. Rorey wont put up with this. That would be better. Well be happy to watch them fight. Yayoi, optimistic and not really concerned, fiddled with the camera. Rosiley nced at her and said, You think too much. What I should be concerned about now is how Rorey will deal with me. Anyway, I cant go out for news stories these days. Please keep an eye on Rorey for me. If you are free, you can take some photos that can show her in a bad light. Didnt she want to be famous and humiliate me? Then Ill make her taste the feeling of defeat.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. No problem. Leave it to me. Yayoi was very interested in depressing Rorey, so she immediately promised Rosiley. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. The scriptwriter finally finished changing the script at a critical moment. Rosiley immediately went to REG to look for Sachin with the relevant materials on this project. This was the second time Rosiley hade to REG, and she was here as a negotiator. She went in the building through the front door, openly and arrogantly. Sachin already knew about it, so he sent Lane to pick her up. They went upstairs and arrived at the Presidents office. Sachin had already prepared the coffee for her. How about we are having a formal conversation? Rosiley sat down opposite him and tried to be serious. Sure. We are not talking about nothing but work. If your proposal doesnt satisfy me, we will probably not have this cooperation at all. Sachin took a sip of coffee elegantly and became as serious as Rosiley. Payton rolled his eyes and said, You dont need to be so serious. Rosiley, if Sachin doesnt like your proposal, Ill invest my own money on it. Thank you! Rosiley couldnt stay serious anymore. She sighed and said to Sachin, Take a look at the script and the cast. I asked the scriptwriter to make a lot of changes. I dont know if its good, but I think it should be much better than before. Please give me some advice. No problem. Sachin calmly took over the materials Rosiley handed him and began to skim over. Rosiley exined, Ive marked all the changes. Yes. Sachin replied indifferently and didnt say anything else. Rosiley was not anxious. She drank her coffee and waited silently. After a long while, Sachin finally finished reading. But Rosiley couldnt tell any changes on his face. Rosiley was nervous and looked at him, How is it? Is it still bad? After a moment of silence, Sachin slowly said, I finally have a little interest in investing in this movie. Oh, my God! Rosiley was surprised for a moment, but then she looked at him suspiciously, Are you telling the truth? Or are you investing in it because Im your wife? Im telling the truth. There are some points I expect to see in this movie. The actors are very suitable for this movie. It not only reduces the cost, but also improves the quality. So it is worth my investment. Of course, if you dont believe me, ourpany has a professional evaluation team that can make an assessment. As he spoke, Sachin tidied up the materials and handed them to Payton, Ask Lane to send the materials. OK. Payton left. Rosiley was worried. She wouldnt want Sachin to favor her because of their rtionship. But Sachin didnt seem the type of man who would deceive her. But, on second thought, she gradually rxed. She became happy and thought, Great, my efforts are paying off. Chapter 55 You Should Believe in Sachin You were able to find the problem with the film in such a short time and change it. This is enough to show your ability. Do you want to work in REG? Rosiley winked and said, Are you giving me an offer? Exactly. You have potential and I dont want to waste your talent. Sachin said seriously and added, Of course, I can see you more often if you work here. Rosileyughed out loud, I think its better to forget it. If your employees see me go to your office every day, they would be envious and wish to kill me. Rosiley chatted with Sachin. At noon, Payton finally came back. When he saw Rosiley, he smiled, Rosiley, its settled. The evaluation team said that your proposal was worth an investment. Can I go back and tell my boss the news now? Rosiley asked uncertainly. Payton said firmly, Go back. If you dont believe it, youll know its true when the movie is released. You should believe in Sachin. As a weirdo, he does have a keen eye. If he said the movie was good, then it would definitely be popr. Sachin narrowed his eyes and looked at Payton with a faint smile, What did you say? Payton was frightened, I mean, you are wise and have a keen eye. Coward, said Rosiley. Seeing that Payton was frightened as if he was a mouse seeing a cat, Rosiley joked at him. And then she checked the time. It was already noon. Rosiley was in a good mood, so she stood up and said, Lets go. Ill treat you a meal to celebrate my liberation from the hard work. This stupid project has made me exhausted. I need food to recharge myself. They went out for lunch. After lunch, Sachin sent Rosiley back to herpany. Rosiley went straight into the managers office and told Lina that REG wanted to invest in this project, and Lina could send someone to sign a contract with REG. Lina was very surprised, Are you telling the truth? Yes, the movie was approved by REGs professional evaluation team. I heard that Mr. Lu also read the materials. All we should do is to negotiate and sign a contract. Rosiley, youre so capable. I see you in a new light. After a long silence, Lina said in surprise. She knew that Rosiley was capable, but Lina hadnt expected her to get the deal with REG. Rosiley became a hero to thepany! Rosiley wasnt excited about Linas praise. She said, Thank you so much. I just did what I should do. OK. Go back to your work. I will tell the leaders as soon as possible. OK. Rosiley returned to her seat. Yayoi came over and asked, Are you done? Rosiley smiled, Yes. Good for you. I want to see how Lonny will make things difficult for you in the future. Lonny did dare not to make things difficult for Rosiley anymore. She never thought that Rosiley would actually nail the deal with REG. Because of this, Rosileys ability was now recognized by thepany. Lonnys position was under threat. Lonny was very regretful. She shouldnt have asked Rosiley to the party. As a result, she had to watch as Rosiley took the leap. If she was the one responsible for this deal, the credit would be hers. Rosiley did not know what Lonny was thinking. Otherwise, she would be amused. After all, not everyone could directly talk with Sachin face to face. However, Rorey was unhappy that Lonny failed to make things difficult for Rosiley. She said to Lonny, Lonny, youve got quite a few benefits from me. Is this the way you pay me back? You disappointed me! Rorey, dont be angry. I do want to make things difficult for her. However, she is a hero to thepany, and I cant trip her up too openly. Maybe a little bitter, I will definitely find a way. Lonny tried to please Rorey. I would like to see that happen. Lonny, Rosiley is my sworn enemy. If you cant make her suffer, my benefits to you would have to stop. Then you can forget about marrying into a wealthy family. Rorey coldly warned Lonny, with threat. Lonnys eyes were filled with viciousness. To Lonny, Rorey was a stepping stone. She could only suck it up and settle for being Roreys doormat. She had to be humble because she was powerless. No matter how humiliating it was, Lonny had to endure. Lonny took a deep breath and forced a fake smile, Dont worry, Rorey. I will do what I promised you. But lets not rush. I remember that your stepfathers 50th birthday ising. Rosiley will definitely go back for his birthday, right? At that time, maybe you can find a way to defeat her. Do you have any idea? Roreys tone finnally softened. I have a good idea Lonny smiled maliciously.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 56 Humiliation The night after the project ended, Rosiley received a phone call from Seneca. After a brief conversation with her father, she hung up. Sachin hugged Rosiley from behind and put his chin on her shoulder. What does your father want? he asked softly. Rosiley turned her face to him and leaned against his chest, smiling, Nothing much. Tomorrow is my fathers 50th birthday. He wants me to go back. Do you want to go back? Sachin gently kissed her lips and asked. Not really, but I have to go back. After all, hes my father. If my mother was still alive, she definitely wouldnt want me to fight against him like this. Rosiley sighed helplessly. It had been almost a month since she moved out, and neither of them had contacted each other. Now that Seneca took the initiative to call her, how could she not go back? Sachin turned her around and took her in his arms, Dont worry. Tomorrow, I will ask Payton to prepare a birthday gift for you to bring back. Thank you. Rosiley rubbed his chest with her face, smiling, but her eyes were filled with worry. At the birthday banquet, she would inevitably meet Rorey and Yunis. She knew Rorey well. After how Payton had embarrassed Roreyst time, she would definitely revenge. Thinking of this, Rosiley couldnt help but feel a little worried. Sachin noticed that she was upset, so heforted her softly, Nothing will happen. If you really dont like the party, Ille back early and pick you up. Alright. Hearing what Sachin said, Rosiley finally smiled in relief. The next night, at eight oclock, the retro pce-style hall at the Tangs vi was brilliant. The gorgeous crystal chandeliers shone with dazzling light. Numerous guests came to attend Senecas birthday banquet. Although the Tang Group was not one of the toppanies in Benin City, Seneca himself was prestigious in the business world. He had a lot of friends. And his birthday party was filled with elites from wealthy families of the upper ss.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. When Rosiley arrived home, Seneca was greeting the guests at the door with a glowing face. Beside him, Xenia was dressed up like a noble woman. Rosiley walked over and greeted indifferently, Dad! Youre back. When Seneca saw Rosiley, the smile on his face disappeared. Then he said, With so many guests, I will be busy tonight. You should help me. Alright. Rosiley nodded indifferently. Then, without saying anything else, she turned around and walked aside. She didnt greet Xenia. In fact, she didnt even look at her. Xenias smile froze as her eyes twitched slightly. A trace of anger shed across her eyes. She red at Rosiley fiercely, knowing that Rosiley was deliberately embarrassing her. But Rosiley ignored her. She found a ce to stand and decided not to walk around. But then Rosiley saw Yunis and Rorey not far from the banquet hall. Rorey was wearing a sexy red gown. She looked attractive with the makeup. Maybe because she was not pregnant for long, she still had a t belly and looked slim. As for Yunis, he was pretending to be a gentle and noble man as usual. Seeing the two standing together, Rosiley suddenly remembered Sachin. She thought of how good it would be if he coulde with her and stand beside her at this moment. Rosileyughed. She had only married Sachin for less than a month, yet he already had great influence on her mind. She could clearly remember that whenst time she saw Yunis and Rorey at their engagement ceremony, she felt ufortable. But this time, she felt nothing. Being with Sachin for a month actually made her forget the years she had spent with Yunis! Just as Rosiley was lost in thought, Rorey suddenly walked over, holding Yuniss arm. She asked with mockery, Rosiley, howe you are not with the man from that night? Its none of your business! Rosiley said coldly, feeling that Rorey was really annoying. Rorey red at her, a trace of anger shing across her eyes. What Rosiley just said reminded her of how she was humiliated in the restaurant that night. She had thought that the man woulde back with Rosiley tonight. That way, she could take revenge and humiliate him instead. Unexpectedly, he didnt even show up. Rorey seemed to be about to lose her temper. But suddenly, sheughed and said, Rosiley, could it be that you got abandoned again? I knew it! How could a man like that fall in love with you? I bet he just wants to toy with you and will abandon you soon. What does it have to do with you? Rosiley got a little angry, and her voice became even colder. Chapter 57 A Chance to Win Her back Thinking she must have got it right, Rorey becamecent, Yeah, it has nothing to do with me. I just feel startled. When we met that night, that man kept saying how good you were. I thought he must adore you. But it turns out he does not. Rosiley felt that Rorey was being unreasonable. So she shook her head and said, Rorey, can you stop being so paranoid? What? Am I wrong? Or maybe you just found someone to act with you so that you could humiliate me and Yunis? Rorey was sure that Rosiley had been abandoned. Otherwise, why would that man note to such an important banquet with Rosiley? Thinking of this, Rorey couldnt help butugh, Rosiley, I didnt expect you to be so desperate. I can introduce one to you if thats what you want. There are many outstanding men here tonight. Speaking of this, Rorey suddenly greeted a man not far away, Mr. Lin. Miss Gu. Hearing that, the man quickly walked over. As he approached, Rosiley recognized that he was Liam from the Lin family. Liam was quite notorious in Benin City. He had nothing to show off except his rich family. Besides, he had already divorced twice at such a young age. Rumor had it that he always abused his wives, and he had sex with a lot of women. With his familys money and power, he hit on all kinds of women. Some of them were even married. He had a dissolute and decadent lifestyle. Rosiley immediately became vignt. She knew that Rorey was nning on something. Yunis also frowned as he asked Rorey, Why do you ask him over? Rorey smiled and said, Nothing much. I just want to introduce Mr. Lin to Rosiley. Hey, Mr. Lin, let me introduce you. This is my younger sister I have mentioned to you. Her name is Rosiley. Hearing this, Liam immediately locked his eyes on Rosiley, sizing her up in an impudent manner. Rosiley looked indeed charming tonight. She wore a one-shoulder light-golden gown which narrowed at the waist, revealing the curves of her waist. And her beautiful corbone was exposed. Her gown with fine embroideries was long enough to touch the ground. She was wearing a little makeup, making her facial features look even more delicate. Her long hair curled over her shoulders, and she fixed the hair around her temples behind her head with an exquisite hair essory. This golden dress made her look less pure, but more seductive. She was stunning. Liams eyes lit up as he looked at Rosiley. It was clear that he wanted her. Hello, Miss Tang. Im Liam, a friend of your sisters. My sister? Rosiley raised her eyebrows and smiled mockingly, My parents have only one child. I dont know I have a sister. If you mean this woman, I dont really know her. Rosiley, you. Roreys expression changed instantly. Liam was also a little unhappy. With his familys power, he always got what he wanted. No women had ever embarrassed him like this. Rosiley sneered. She wasnt afraid to irritate Rorey, so she continued, Mr. Lin, you are a smart person. Everyone knows that Rorey and I are enemies. So Rorey couldnt mean well by introducing you to me. She used you as a tool to humiliate me. After all Mr. Lin, you know how people think about you, right? You are a smart person. Im sure you can see through her plot. Rosiley was blunt. She wasnt afraid that it might offend Liam. After Liam heard this, he red at Rorey with a gloomy face, Miss Gu, is that what you want? Roreys face instantly turned pale.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She did want things to go that way. Liam was notorious in Benin City. So if she got him to pester Rosiley, she could then use it to humiliate Rosiley. However, Rosiley saw through her plot and used it to attack her instead. Rorey hated Rosiley a lot. If it werent for her, she wouldnt have been so embarrassed now. Mr. Lin, dont listen to Rosiley. I have never thought about using you. Rorey dared not offend Liam. So faced with his gloomy face, she could only force a smile and try to exin. Rosiley didnt want to talk with them anymore, so she just walked away. Yunis watched as she left, and his eyes darkened. Tonight was a good chance to win her back. No matter what, he had to make Rosiley change her mind! Chapter 58 You’re Nothing to Me Now Since nearly all the guests had arrived, Seneca went up to the stage to give a speech and thanked their presence. Afterwards, the guests were free to do whatever they wanted. Rosiley talked and drank with the guests on behalf of Seneca for about an hour. Then she got a little tired. So she quietly went upstairs and wanted to take a nap in her room. After some champagne, Rosiley became a little dizzy. The butler brought her a ss of sober-up tea. She drank a few mouthfuls and was about to call Sachin when someone suddenly opened the door. Rosiley was shocked. She turned around and saw Yunis walking in alone. The door was quickly closed. Rosiley frowned as she looked at him, Yunis, what are you doing? This is my room. Please leave. Yunis stared at her, having no intention of leaving, Rosiley, I want to talk to you. We have talked enough. Theres no need to talk anymore. Rosileys face turned cold, and she became vignt. She didnt know why Yunis sneaked into her room. But it definitely wasnt anything good. But I want to talk to you! I have a lot to tell you. Yunis stared fixedly at her, and he gradually felt something. He knew it was his love for Rosiley.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Yunis, does Rorey know that you are here? Dont you think what you are doing is a little inappropriate? Rosiley took two steps back. Yunis was now making her feel dangerous. Especially when she saw the expression on his face, she got nervous and looked at him with precautions. It doesnt matter. Rorey wont know it. Rosiley, I want you back. It was my fault. I shouldnt have hurt you. You should know that I always love you more. When Yunis said this, he looked at her hopefully. Rosiley almost thought that she had a hallucination. She red at Yunis in disbelief. After a while, she took a deep breath and said with anger, Yunis, are you joking? Do you know what are talking about? I remembered that, just now, you were still holding onto your new wife! Im not joking. Rosiley, I know that you hate my betrayal. But I dont believe you have no feelings for me anymore. Come back to me. Rosiley, I will cherish you. Yunis repeated it again, and the absurd thought of getting Rosiley back became even more intense. Rosiley suddenly quieted down. This was the first time she felt that she didnt know Yunis well. Yunis, what about Rorey? What about the baby? I will take good care of her and the baby. Meanwhile, I can give you whatever you want. Yunis stared at her firmly and sincerely. Rosiley found this man disgusting. Yunis, you are unbelievable, she said in disbelief, Do you really think Ille back to you after being hurt like that? You already have Rorey, and even if you dont, I wonte back to you anymore. I cant believe you want to have two women at the same time. Wake up! Why? Seeing that Rosiley was still looking at him coldly after he had said so much, Yuniss eyes suddenly turned red, It hasnt been too long since we broke up. You havent forgotten your love for me, have you? Rosiley, if you want, we can always start over. And well be happy as we used to be. As long as youe back, I can give you anything. Impossible! Rosiley remained unmoved and asked him to leave with a t tone, Yunis, we can never get back together. Please leave. Dont force me to call anyone up. If Rorey finds out, you will be embarrassed. Finally, Rosileys firm attitude irritated Yunis, Rosiley, are you rejecting me for that man? Are you in love with him? What does it have to do with you? Yunis, who do you think you are? You have no right to talk to me like this! Rosiley was also annoyed by his questioning tone, so she said coldly. Who is that man? How do you know him? What is your rtionship with him? Yunis said furiously as he walked towards Rosiley step by step. Let me repeat it, it has nothing to do with you. Get out of here. Rosiley red at him in disgust. Yunis was irritated by her gaze. He took a deep breath and looked at her, The Rosiley I used to know has always loved me. She is gentle, not as cold and heartless as you. Rosiley sneered, So what? When I love someone, I can give him the whole world. But when I dont love him, he means nothing to me. Yunis, you are now nothing to me. When Rosiley said this, she felt a surge of joy. Yes! She had long forgotten this wicked man. Now, he meant nothing to her. When Yunis heard that, his face twisted. He strode in front of Rosiley and held her shoulders crazily, threatening to kiss her. Chapter 59 What Did You Do to Me Yunis, what are you doing? Rosiley was frightened by his behavior and struggled with all her might. Yuniss face twisted as he stared at her. He looked extremely terrifying. Rosiley, I forbid you to be with another man. Rosiley was also enraged. She used all of her strength to break free from Yuniss grip. At the same time, she pped him and said, Yunis, who do you think you are? Get out of here. I dont want to see you. A clear imprint appeared on Yuniss face, and the burning pain finally sobered him up. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, before he could say anything, Rosiley said, Yunis, I cant believe I have loved you for the past few years. Your love is cheap and worthless. It really makes me sick. With that, Rosiley pushed him aside and went straight out of the room. The moment the door closed, Rosiley couldnt help but tremble in fear. If she hadnt used all her strength to p Yunis just now, she didnt know what terrible things that man would do to her. Rosiley was still afraid. She wanted to see Sachin, badly. So she took out her phone and quickly dialed Sachins number. Sachin, I want to see you, she said. Sachin was silent for two seconds before he said softly, Ill be there soon. Be a good girl and wait for me. When she heard his voice, her trembling body miraculously calmed down. Ill wait for you. After hanging up, Rosiley went downstairs to wait for him. Rorey was looking for Yunis. When she saw Rosiley, she came over and asked with anger, Rosiley, where is Yunis? Do you hide him somewhere? Are you nuts? Rosiley scolded angrily. She didnt want to talk to Rorey, so she directly walked over to Seneca and said, Dad, I have to go. Seneca was astounded before he frowned, You have just got back. Now you are leaving? There are people I dont want to see. Id better go. Anyway, you wanted me to go back and attend your birthday banquet. I already did it. Theres no need for me to stay. Here you go. As she spoke, she stuffed the birthday present she had prepared into Senecas hand. Seneca was taken aback. He looked at her in surprise. Rosiley ignored his gaze and turned around to leave the hall.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Miss Tang, are you leaving now? Do you need me to send you back? Just as Rosiley walked to the entrance, Liam suddenly chased over and stood in her way. Rosiley frowned, There is no need. Mr. Lin, someone wille pick me up. Is that so? But Miss Tang, I dont see anyone else but you! Liam didnt give up. And he kept sizing her up impolitely with his evil eyes. Rosiley was enraged by his gaze. She said coldly, Liam, no matter what, we are still in my home. I think youd better behave yourself. Miss Tang, what are you talking about? Im only entrusted by your sister to send you back. Miss Tang, please! Faced with Liams disgusting smile, Rosiley was so angry that she clenched her fists tightly. It was Rorey again! Liam, are you trying to force yourself on me? Rosiley asked with an angry face, and her voice became cold. Everyone loves beauties. Miss Tang, if you dont resist, I can treat you gently. However, if you do, I dont mind using some tricks. Once I want a woman, I wont let her go. Liam stopped acting and said what he wanted bluntly. He wanted to sleep with her, even though it was against her will. You. Rosiley was about to get angry when she suddenly felt dizzy. An abnormal heat surged from her body, causing her vision to blur. Rosiley staggered and couldnt stand steadily. She got panicked. What was going on? She felt that something was wrong with her. Miss Tang, it looks like youre drunk. You cant even stand steadily. Let me help you. Rosileys face was flushed red as she staggered. Seeing that, Liam smiled and came up, wanting to support her. Go away! Dont touch me! Rosiley hurriedly took two steps back as she shouted at him. She moved so fast that she almost fell down. Her cheeks flushed red. But the heat in her body did not dissipate. She felt even hotter, and she wanted something to fill her body. When Rosiley found that she couldnt even think straight, she became extremely panic. Rorey had been watching from a distance for a long time. Now she walked over and sneered at Rosiley, Rosiley, stop struggling. You are not going anywhere tonight. Rosileys heart skipped a beat and she finally realized what happened, Its you! Rorey, what did you do to me? Chapter 60 She Was Drugged What do you think? How do you feel now? Do you feel that your feet are floating and your entire body is burning, yearning to be satisfied by a man? Rorey walked over to Rosiley with a sneer on her face. She wascent since her trick had worked. Rosiley suddenly understood. She was drugged! But when was she drugged by Rorey? Tonight, she had always been on guard against Rorey. She was very cautious. When was it? A few fragments swiftly shed through Rosileys mind. She finally thought of something and her entire body trembled. When she went upstairs, she instructed the butler to bring the sober-up tea. That was it! It was impossible for the butler to drug her. Rorey must have added something to the tea without the butler noticing. Rorey, youre so vicious! A wave of humiliation and anger intertwined in her heart. Rorey gave an evil smile and said, me yourself. Why must you go against me? Rosiley, dont you always think you are better than me? I wonder if you can still think that way after tonight. And will your outstanding boyfriend still think you are pure and clean? As she spoke, Rorey smiled at Liam and said, Mr. Lin, Ill leave my sister to you. You must treat her well. Dont worry. How could I not be nice to such a delicate beauty? Liam smiled as he walked up to Rosiley and wanted to take her away. Holding her soft hand, he could feel his desire for her. Rosiley couldnt think straight. Her cheeks were crimson and her eyes blurred with desire. However, when Liam tried to take her away, she pushed him away fiercely with thest bit of judgment and strength. Liam wasnt on guard. Rosiley pushed him so hard that he almost fell over. He couldnt help but be a little angry, Maybe I should stop being so gentle with you. Because you dont deserve it. Do you really think I wont beat you? Rosiley could feel nothing but fear. She wanted to run into the banquet hall. As long as she went inside, she would be safe. However, Liam didnt give her the chance. He brutally pulled her over. Rosiley was unable to stand steadily, and with this pull, she was about to fall off the stairs. Just at this moment, an arm suddenly came from nowhere, steadily supporting Rosileys body and pulling her into an embrace. The appearance of this man caught Rorey and Liam off guard. Rosiley was also shocked. She reached out, trying to push him away. But then she heard a familiar voice beside her ear, Its me. Dont be afraid. You are safe now. The familiar voice and smell from his body immediately calmed Rosiley down. She tightly grabbed his clothes and leaned against his chest. She was panting, and the scorching heat from her body passed through their clothes and almost burned him. When the man found out that she was drugged, his eyes immediately became gloomy and filled with killing intent. Payton, who hade with him, stood in front of him and red at Rorey and Liam, How dare you! You drugged her? Rorey was shocked. She hadnt expected that the man who seemed to be Rosileys boyfriend would show up. Liam was also shocked by the sudden appearance of Payton. He questioned, Who are you? Get that man behind away from my woman! Who are you? Payton asked back with mockery, and looked at Liam with his cold eyes. At this time, Rosiley had already lost her mind. She tried so hard to drill into the mans embrace. And she kept groping around his chest with her hands. Sachin looked down at the woman in his arms. He was so angry that his eyes began to frozen. He looked terrifying.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, seeing Rosiley like this, he could only suppress his anger for now. He hugged her, and turned around to leave. Come back! Do you know who I am? How dare you steal my woman? Seeing that Rosiley was taken away by the man in ck, Liam shouted at Payton, enraged. Rorey was a little scared, so she took a stealthy step back. Because she knew very well how terrifying this man in front of her was. Payton narrowed his eyes as he looked at Liam and said, Repeat what you just said. You said she was your woman? Yeah, I want her. She is my woman. Liam shouted loudly without the slightest bit of guilt. Payton smiled as he walked forward, I dont think so. You actually think you are worthy of her? As he finished speaking, he raised his long leg and kicked towards Liam. It was a fierce kick. Liam flew for a while before he crashed into the wall and fainted. Rorey was so frightened that her face turned pale and her entire body trembled. She turned around and wanted to run into the banquet hall. However, Payton did not intend to let her go. He stretched out his long arm and dragged Rorey over. Then he raised his hand and pped her fiercely, As a gentleman, I rarely beat a woman. But youve just crossed the line. How dare you, drug her like this! He pped Rorey so hard that for a moment, she cked out. Her pace turned extremely pale as she screamed miserably. You pped me? Ill call security! You got lucky today. I would have killed you. But I dont want my hands to get dirty. Payton said fiercely. He didnt look gentle at all. Rorey was intimidated. This man seemed ruthless. He really meant what he said. If you do it again, I wont let you off so easily. Payton turned around after threatening her. Chapter 61 He Is Indeed a Gentleman Just as Payton was teaching Rorey and Liam a lesson, Sachin had already returned to the car with Rosiley in his arms. At this moment, Rosiley waspletely unconscious. Lying in Sachins arms, she kept putting her hands into his clothes. She felt a fire burning inside, and she wanted to release the heat. Her tiny face flushed red, and she constantly rubbed her face against his. Her eyes blurred, and she kissed Sachins lips with her soft red ones. Sachin had looked sullen, but when feeling Rosileys warm breaths on his neck, he tried his best to suppress his desire. Its so hot. I dont feel good Rosiley gasped and kissed him enthusiastically. Her lips were soft and hot, and her entire body smelled fragrant. Taking a deep breath, Sachin was afraid that he would no longer restrain his desire. He pushed her face away in a hurry andforted her, Wait a moment. You wont be hot anymore after I take you to the hospital! Rosiley still felt hot all over, and she couldnt help tugging at her clothes. She wanted to take them off, as if this would reduce the heat. Sachin held her hands, but Rosiley began to tug at his shirt. His tie was twisted, and two buttons of his shirt were torn off. His sexy thin lips became red and swollen because of her kiss. Payton saw this when getting into the car. He was startled and quickly looked away. Bro, do you want to find a hotel first? Sachin took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, Cut the crap. Get in the car and send us to the hospital immediately. What? Payton sank into bewilderment. He got into the car and said, Why are you going to the hospital? Bro, arent you the best medicine for her? Taking a deep breath, Sachin said in a low voice, I promised her that I wouldnt touch her until she agrees. He just made a mistake two days ago, so he couldnt lose his mind this time. Payton was rendered speechless. He stared at Sachin in disbelief for a moment and nodded. Got it. Bro, please sit still. Sachin did not say a word. His breathing gradually became heavy, and he felt like his blood began to boil. He found it harder to keep cool-headed anymore. However, Rosiley continued to seduce him.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sachin could only hug her and let her kiss him. They kissed each other more affectionately. Rosiley wrapped her vine-like arms around his neck tightly. It seemed that she was trying to be arousing. Gradually, she turned him on. His voice became hoarse and his eyes were bloodshot. There was a hint of strong desire on his face. Seeing such a scene, Payton kindly reminded, Bro, dont you want to find a hotel? You can take this opportunity to sleep with her, and maybe she will love you whole-heartedly from then on. Shut up and drive! Sachin reprimanded Payton in a husky voice. He had always looked calm, but now he wore an anxious expression. Payton secretly admired his brother. He thought Sachin was indeed a gentleman, for he could still suppress his desire with a beautiful woman like Rosiley in his arms! They soon arrived at the hospital and Rosiley was taken to the emergency room. Payton wanted tough when he saw Sachins disheveled look. However, fearing that Sachin would punish him, he didnt dare tough out loud. Find out who that man was just now. Sachin regained hisposure, and his face darkened. He looked quite ferocious now. Payton took out his phone and looked at the message that Lane had just sent him. That person is Liam from the Lin Group in Benin City. He is a yboy and has a bad character. Whats worse, he has a tendency to abuse women. Countless women have been tortured by him. The Lin Group? Sachin put on a fierce look. Ill leave this matter to you. Since he likes to torture women, let him experience what its like to be tortured. Dont worry, bro. I will handle this properly. Payton patted his chest and said confidently. With an excited look, he asked, By the way, how should we deal with that woman? I am sure she has something to do with tonight. Leave her to Rosiley. She has to pay for it herself. Thats right. Anyone who dares to offend the Lus will be severely punished. When Rosiley woke up, it was already the next morning. Sachin was there with her. When he saw her open her eyes, he said gently, Are you alright? Do you feel ufortable? Whats wrong with me? Rosiley sat up from the hospital bed and was a little confused. Sachin exined to her, You were druggedst night. I arrived in time and brought you to the hospital. Hearing this, Rosiley thought of what happenedst night. Recalling Roreys viciousness and Liams persecution, she couldnt help but tremble all over. Rorey! That bitch really went too far! Youre fine now. Dont be afraid. Sachin hugged her andforted her gently. Rosiley leaned against his arms, with tears welling up in her eyes. If you had arrived a littleter, something terrible might have happened to me. This will never happen again. Sachins voice was slightly low, and it sounded a bit terrifying. However, Rosiley was touched after hearing his words. She knew how terrible her condition wasst night. It was that kind of drug. Normally, the antidote should be him. However, Sachin kept his promise and didnt touch her. Maybe this was why she trusted and loved him so much. Payton bought some food andforted her, Rosiley, dont worry. I disabled Liam Linst night. That should be a memorable lesson for him. As for Rorey, I think she wouldnt dare to provoke you in the near future. Rosiley looked at him curiously and asked, Did you do anything to Rorey? Payton shrugged and answered, I just pped her. I had never hit a woman before. But beasts have no gender. Bro, am I right? Yes, Sachin said coldly. Chapter 62 I Can’t Put up with This Rosileys face darkened when she heard the conversation between them. She had no sympathy for Roreys fate at all. That woman was too ruthless. If Sachin hadnt arrived in timest night, she would have been humiliated by Liam. In that case, she would lose her virginity as well as dignity. At the thought that she might have fallen into such a helpless situation, Rosiley still felt scared and angry. She could not help clench her fists and put on a cold look. She must let Rorey pay for what she had done! Just as Rosiley was feeling fortunate that she hadnt been raped by Liam, Rorey hid in her house in agony and did not dare to go out to meet anyone. Paytons fierce p made her cheek swell up and her mouth bleed. Even if she applied ice all night to reduce the swelling, her cheek still looked red and swollen. Hatred and grievance engulfed her, but when she thought of Paytons fierce gaze, she was still a little afraid.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. It never urred to her that a gentleman like Payton would p a beautiful woman like her. And that p could be that ruthless. This was the first time Rorey had ever been humiliated like this. Damn it! I must make Rosiley and that man pay the price! Rorey was mad with anger, and her hatred towards Rosiley almost made her lose her rationality. Rorey, you should calm down. That man only pped you on the face. If he had been more ruthless, he might have hurt your unborn baby. My parents have already known this. Do you want to make them unhappy again? Yuniss face darkened when he saw Rorey be hysterical. He was already in a bad mood when Rosiley rejected himst night. He didnt expect Rorey to be hit by a man with the presence of Rosiley. When he thought of that outstanding man, Yunis felt depressed. Yunis, dont you feel sorry for me, seeing me like this? That bitch found a cruel man to hit me. She just cant ept the fact that I am leading a better life than her. Perhaps her goal is to harm my unborn baby. Are you going to let go? It doesnt matter that I got beaten up, but if I miscarry, your child will be gone. I really cant put up with this! Rorey held Yuniss arm and said angrily. After that, she didnt forget to shed tears to gain Yuniss sympathy. However, because her face was too swollen, she looked somewhat funny when putting on a pitiful look. What else can we do? We dont even know the identity and background of that man. Yunis was also a little anxious after being pestered by Rorey. He had already sent his subordinates to investigate the man beside Rosiley, but no matter what method he used, he couldnt find anything. This was beyond his expectations, and at the same time, it upset him. In Benin City, few people were capable of interfering with his investigation. This made him suspect that that mans background might be even more prominent than his. After all, not everyone could afford a car worth 40 to 50 million yuan. Rorey didnt have as many thoughts as Yunis. She said with a disdainful expression, What background can Rosileys boyfriend have? Even if hees from a noble family, he couldnt be a match for you. In Benin City, aside from the four great families, the Ji Group can be considered number one. If that man is really from a powerful family, why didnt we even meet him before? There was a hint of jealousy and belittlement in her words. Truth be told, Paytons appearance and temperament far surpassed Yunis. However, she just didnt want to believe that Rosiley could find a more powerful man after leaving Yunis. Rorey had a point. After pondering for a moment, he finally said, That man hit you. I wont let him off. However, you should behave yourself these days and stop making trouble. OK. As long as you are willing to punish those bastards for me, I will listen to you. After hearing Yuniss promise, Rorey finally stopped crying. Yunis pursed his lips and ignored Rorey, but he was preupied. He disliked the man beside Rosiley. If he could drive that man away from her, he would be delighted. However, Yunis did not know that Payton, whom he tried his best to investigate, was only a person used by Sachin to confuse them. Sachins real purpose was to conceal his own identity. Payton had lived abroad for a long time and no one knew him in Benin City, so it was very convenient for him to carry out Sachins tasks. However, even so, Yunis could not deal with him so easily. The Lus topped the four great families of Benin City. They could destroy everything Yunis owned without any difficulty! Chapter 63 I Will Always Support You Rosiley stayed in the hospital all morning, and Sachin kept staying by her side. At noon, Yayoi came to see her and said with a serious expression, Theres good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear? Can you treat me well? I am a patient now. Why did you bring up bad news the moment you saw me? Rosiley was a little dissatisfied and red at her, but she still said, Lets start with the good news. Youve been promoted to our group leader. Oh? What about the bad news? You are still in charge of Lonny, Yayoi said with a gloomy expression. For a moment, Rosiley was ovee with astonishment, for what Yayoi said was amusing. Its not bad news at all. Isnt that normal? Yayoi shook her head with a somewhat angry expression. I overheard Lonny talking to Rorey in the pantry today. It was Lonnys idea that you were druggedst night. What? Rosileys expression changed when she heard this. Did you hear wrong? No. I guess since you made a big contribution to thepany this time, they became jealous. Thats why Rorey drugged youst night. After Yayoi finished speaking, Rosileys face darkened as well, and she put on a cold expression. Standing by her side, Sachin showed a more terrifying look, which even scared Yayoi. However, he didnt say anything. He just looked at Rosiley quietly, as if he was waiting for her to make a decision. After remaining silent for a long time, Rosiley suddenly took a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind. She gave Sachin a reassuring look. Then she turned to Yayoi and said, Im quite interested in the position of deputy general manager. How about I rece her? Yayoi was dumbfounded. She looked at Rosiley in disbelief. Then she put on an excited look and nodded. Thats great! Compared to Lonny, you are more suitable for that position! Rosiley, you are too promising. I will cheer up for you! Dont get excited. Its still a bit early to let her go now. Rosiley narrowed her eyes and wore an unreadable expression. However, Yayoi waved her hand carelessly. What are you afraid of? Even if you cant drive her away now, you can wait for another opportunity. That woman is so vicious. No matter what, we have to make her suffer! I agree. Rosiley smiled and looked at Sachin. Thetter stared at her and said, Honey, just do whatever you want. Ill always be there for you.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. OK. Rosiley smiled and nodded. Yayoi stood at the side and was envious of their love. Sure enough, picking a man required good taste. This time, Rosiley really made a good choice. After all, Yayoi had never heard Yunis say such words to Rosiley! Yayoi did not stay in the hospital for long. After saying goodbye to Rosiley, she went back to work. In the afternoon, Rosiley also went through the discharge procedures and went home to rest. The next day, Rosiley went to work and saw Lonny in the department. When their eyes met, Lonny pretended to be calm, as if nothing had happened. Lonny was very clear about what had happened in the Tangs vi the night before yesterday. However, even though she was the one who came up with the idea of drugging Rosiley, Rorey was the only one knowing the truth. She was not worried that Rosiley would get back at her. Lonny was sure that Rosiley wouldnt find out the truth. She was about to look away, but she suddenly saw a bright smile on Rosileys face. Her smile was a bit baffling and elusive, which made her feel a chill run down her spine. Lonnys eyes widened in fear, and her heart was beating faster. She wondered if Rosiley already knew that it was she who came up with an idea for Rorey. Just as Lonny was in doubt, Rosiley looked away from her. Anger and hatred filled her heart. Sooner orter, this woman would have to pay for what she had done! Perhaps it was because Paytons methods had worked, Rorey caused no trouble in the next few days. Even Lonny did not take the opportunity to find fault with Rosiley. However, Rosiley knew Rorey very well. Rorey couldnt stand being bullied, and she would get back at her since she was pped by Payton. Rosiley made the right judgment on her. That afternoon, after conducting an interview, Yayoi returned and told Rosiley, Rorey has done a lot of things recently. It seems that she will be back to the entertainment industry any time soon. Oh? So soon? Rosiley raised her eyebrows, looking very interested. Yes. She cancelled the contract with her former employer two days ago. She is going to get into a newpany in a few days. If nothing unexpected happens, Im afraid she has already made an agreement with thatpany. Yayoi curled her lips and wore a worried expression. Yayoi knew that once Rorey returned to the entertainment circle, the first person she would deal with would be Rosiley. This was not a good thing for Rosiley. Rosiley didnt care that much. She just asked, Do you know whatpanies she been talking to? Chapter 64 We Still Have Plenty of Time As far as I know, she has been in talk with the Orange Entertainment, the Dome Entertainment and the Age Entertainment, Yayoi replied honestly and rolled her eyes. That woman is ambitious. There arent any smallpanies. All thepanies she has contacted are the most famous ones in the country. I think she overestimates herself. How could thosepanies get into a deal with her? Its hard to say. Hearing Yayois disdainful words, Rosiley just shook her head. Dont forget that Rorey has Yunis backing her up. Although the Ji Group has no business in the entertainment industry, it is very powerful. It has the money and other resources to make Rorey famous. Also, you cant underestimate Rorey. In the past few years, she has made friends with some big shots in the name of Senecas daughter. If she wants to make aeback, she can make it. Hearing Rosileys analysis, Yayoi frowned. Then what should we do? Should we just watch her resume her career without doing anything? For now, thats the only thing we can do. Rosiley blinked, expressionless. Yayoi looked at her with suspicion. You are so calm. Do you already have any ns? No. Just like I said before, I will make ns ording to thetest situation. Moreover, its alreadyte for me to stop the Ji Group from investing in Roreys career development. So Rosiley paused for a moment and smiled. Let her resume her career first. Theres no need to deal with her now. Moreover, she is notorious. It wont be easy for her to win peoples love and support in a short period of time. Wed better wait for the best opportunity. After all, we still have plenty of time. Thats right! Since you said so, lets stop interfering in her career for the time being. After they reached an agreement, they no longer dwelt on this topic. Yayoi patted Rosileys shoulder with joy and said, Rosiley, I am so happy that you have lifted up your spirits. I was worried that you would have a breakdown because of Yunis. You underestimate me. Why would I torture myself for a man who hurt me? Speaking of which, Im a little grateful to him. It is because of his cheating that I met someone even better than him. Thinking of Sachin, Rosiley smiled heartily.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Yayoi nodded in agreement. Thats right. To tell the truth, your current boyfriend is really handsome. Yunis is no match for him. Rosiley smiled. I think so too. Yayoi couldnt help but sigh, If only I could meet such a man! What? Youve started to dislike your boyfriend? Thats right. He is far inferior to Sachin. I even want to find a better man. Yayoi grinned and said half-jokingly. Rosiley didnt take it seriously either. She only thought that Yayoi was joking. She shook her head with augh and didnt say anything else. However, she did not notice that when Yayoi said that, a hint of distress appeared on her face. Just as they were chatting andughing, Lina suddenly walked out of the managers office and stopped in front of Rosiley. Manager. Rosiley and Yayoi greeted her. Lina nodded in response, and her expression was as serious as ever. Theres a high-level party held by ourpany tonight, and four members of the Media Department can have the chance to attend it. You two are both chosen. Come with me after work tonight. A high-level party? Rosiley and Yayoi were confused when they heard this, and they couldnt help but ask, Arent those parties only for top managers? Why can we attend it? This is an instruction from my superior, Lina said indifferently without giving any further exnation. However, when she looked at Rosiley, she seemed to have something else to say. Rosiley frowned. Obviously, she had noticed Linas expression and was about to ask her more, but Lina had already turned around. She just said before leaving, Anyway, remember to attend the party tonight. As soon as she left, Yayoi immediately said, I have a bad premonition. Rosiley looked at her and pursed her lips. Me too. Can we refuse the invitation? I dont want to go to the party. Yayoi frowned and smiled bitterly. Rosiley stared at her and asked, Do you dare to refuse our managers invitation? Yayoi sighed, No, I dont. Lets go together. What are you afraid of? Its just a party. No one can give us a hard time. After getting off work at night, Rosiley and Yayoi followed Lina and Lonny to the so-called high-level party. The venue of the party was arge private room in a high-end hotel. The private room was very spacious. There were two round tables, and more than thirty people could sit at them. When the four of them came into the room, many people had already arrived. Looking around, Yayoi found that the people present were all top managers in thepany, which was quite a spectacr scene. Yayoi took a deep breath and pulled Rosileys arm. I am getting cold feet, she said nervously. Rosiley patted her hand and whispered, Its indeed very strange. Everyone here is a manager or deputy manager. Only you and I are ordinary employees. It seems like this. What exactly is going on? Im not sure. Rosiley shook her head, but she didnt look panicked at all. Lets be watchful. Remain silent and rise to the asion. OK. Chapter 65 This Won’t Happen Again After discussing, the two followed Lina to greet everyone. After that, they picked two seats and sat down, quietly waiting for the others to arrive. After about ten minutes, the other senior managers attending the party arrived, including TEGs general manager. After everyone took their seats, waiters began to serve food and wine. After the table was full of food, the general manager stood up with a smile and said, It seems that everyone has arrived. Since thats the case, Ill just make a short speech. I believe many people here should know that there have been some changes in thepany these past few days. TEG has a new shareholder, and the one who invited everyone to the party tonight is him. The moment he said those words, many people present looked surprised. However, some of them did not have much reaction. Undoubtedly, they knew about this. Rosiley and Yayoi looked at each other in surprise. It was a big deal that TEG had a new shareholder, but it was surprising that as TEGs employees, they hadnt heard this news. For a moment, many people on the scene began to discuss. They tried to guess who this new shareholder was. Seeing everyones curious expression, the general manager smiled and said, Since you are so curious, lets invite the new shareholder in. As the general manager finished speaking, the door of the private room was pushed open again. Immediately afterwards, two people walked in from outside under the gaze of everyone. A man and a woman walked in. The man looked noble and handsome, and he had an elegant temperament. The woman was sexy and beautiful, with an appealing flirtatious smile on her face. The moment Rosiley and Yayoi saw them, their expressions immediately changed. These two were Yunis and Rorey! I am sorry to have kept everyone waiting. Yunis smiled as he said to the crowd with a gentle and courteous attitude. TEGs general manager immediately came to greet him, President Ji, you finally arrived. Come and take a seat. Everyone is here now, except you and Mrs. Ji. OK. Yunis nodded and led Rorey to take two main seats at the table. As they sat down, the atmosphere gradually became warmer. During the banquet, many people held wine sses and toasted to Yunis. All of them wore ttering expressions. Seeing this, Yayoi, who had been quiet for a long time, suddenly looked at Rosiley solemnly and said, They took action so quickly. I cant believe that they have be TEGs new shareholders. They are nning to thwart your career! Rosiley frowned and remained silent. It was obvious that she was caught off guard by Yunis and Roreys surprising n. Yunis became TEGs shareholder. This meant that Rorey would sign the contract with TEG. In this case, TEG would give Rorey full support, and Rosiley couldnt gain the upper hand. Thinking of this, Rosiley shook her head and smiled. They have tried everything to deal with me. Why can you still smile at this moment? Yayoi rolled her eyes angrily. They are so annoying. Its still unknown how they will deal with you. Why arent you nervous at all? Rosiley looked at her with a strange expression. Why should I be nervous? Since she took action first, Ill try my best to frustrate her. Im even afraid she wont make a move. Yayoi kept silent for a moment. She could only sigh, I just cant be as optimistic as you. That bitch has so many tricks, and I am worried that you will be framed by her again. Dont forget that you just came out of the hospital a few days ago. I understand, but I wont give her another chance again. At least, what happened to me a few days ago will never happen again. Thats good. Yayois expression finally turned a little better. Then, she said with a sullen look, Thats too bad. Seeing these two people, I dont even have the appetite to eat. Me too. Rosiley nodded in agreement. Then she blinked at Yayoi and said, Do you want to eat somewhere else? Yes. But its not good for us to leave now, is it? It doesnt matter. We cane back before the banquet ends. Rosiley smiled and pulled Yayoi to her feet, preparing to leave the room. However, just as they were about to leave, Rorey, who was surrounded by many people, suddenly winked at Lonny.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Lonny got her message. She smiled at Rosiley and said, Rosiley, everyone has toasted to President Ji, except you and Yayoi. How about you two toast to him now? Lonnys voice was neither loud nor small, but it was very clear. Everyone present heard her. The noisy private room suddenly quieted down. Dozens of people turned to look at Rosiley with strange expressions. The scandal between Rosiley and Rorey had spread like wildfire, and everyone present knew about it. However, it had been a long time since that happened. When the party started, although some people thought it was strange to see both Rosiley and Rorey, they did not mention it in public. They just pretended not to know about that matter. However, Lonnys words instantly made the atmosphere awkward and tense. Chapter 66 Waiting for Her Rosiley knew that Lonny was doing this on purpose. She frowned and subconsciously looked at Yunis and Rorey. Yunis was smiling, but there was a trace of fanaticism that no one else could detect in his eyes when he looked at Rosiley. That fanaticism was even mixed with strong possessiveness. Rorey looked self-satisfied. As if she wanted to show that she was the wife of the major shareholder while Rosiley was only a lowly employee here. Bitch. Yayoi cursed angrily in a low voice. Rosiley sneered in her heart, but on the surface, she said calmly, Sorry, I have a selective allergy to alcohol. Sometimes I can drink, sometimes I cant. Unfortunately, I cant drink now. So Im afraid I cant drink a toast. Mr. Ji, you are generous. Im sure you wont mind, right? Yunis didnt know how to respond. People around were dead silent. None of them knew what to say. Selective allergy to alcohol? It was clear that she just made it up. Rorey looked unpleased. She had originally thought that this would show Rosiley who the boss was, but she didnt expect this woman to be this ignorant. Rorey was about to re up, but Lonny opened her mouth first, Rosiley, how could you talk to Mr. Ji like this? Drinking a toast to Mr. and Mrs. Ji is a great honor. Miss Lu, its not my fault for being allergic to alcohol. I really cant drink now. Ill give you this honor. I think you would like it very much. As she spoke, Rosiley ced the wine cup in front of Lonny. You . Lonnys face instantly turned red. She wanted to be angry at Rosiley, but she didnt dare. She didnt know how to react. At this moment, the situation had be extremely awkward. Many senior managers frowned slightly. Seeing this, Lina hurriedly picked up her ss and stood up. She said to Yunis, Sorry, Mr. Ji. My subordinate is a little ignorant. Since she cant drink, Ill toast for her . Lina drunk up her wine to show her sincerity, as a shrewd person would do. Seeing Linaing out to smooth things over, the general manager immediately smiled and said, Lina is sensible enough. Then, he turned to Rosiley, Rosiley, you cant be like this again! I wont, General Manager. Rosiley smiled and nodded. Then, she said to the others, Please enjoy your meal and excuse us for a moment. After saying that, Rosiley dragged Yayoi out of the room without looking back. Behind them, Rorey clenched her fists tightly. Her face twisted because of the hatred in her heart. That was brilliant! Rosiley, you did so well in there. I almost pped my hands!Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After leaving the room, Yayoi, who had been suppressed for a long time, couldnt helpughing out loud and giving Rosiley a thumbs-up. The anger on her face before waspletely reced by happiness. I was wondering why thepany asked me toe to this party with you, but I knew the answer the moment Rorey and Yunis appeared. Rosiley snorted, Rorey wants to take advantage of me. Nice try. Yayoiughed, You didnt see her expression just now. She wanted to re up but had to suck it up. It was so funny. Rosiley alsoughed. Finally she said, Alright, lets not talk about this. Lets go have dinner. Alright, I have a good appetite now. What are we going to eat? A feast! Rosiley smiled. Then, she led Yayoi into a private room at the corner of the corridor. When did you book the room? Just as Yayoi asked Rosiley, she saw a man sitting at the dining table in the room. The man sat elegantly. He was wearing a white shirt. His coat was ced next to him. His eyes were charming and he was staring at Rosiley affectionately. It was as if he was waiting for her. It was Sachin! Didnt I tell you to eat first? You dont need to wait for me. Rosiley said it with a smile as she walked to Sachin. Im not hungry. Sachin replied gently and pulled out a chair for her. Rosiley sat down and said to Yayoi, Quickly sit down and eat. Yayoi picked a seat far away from them and smiled, So you two have already decided to have dinner together? Of course, eating in that kind of ce is boring. I prefer to eat with Sachin, so I told him the address when I got off work. Rosiley smiled and passed the dishes to Sachin. Yayoi suddenly felt a little embarrassed, Am I disturbing you? Sachin said gently, It is okay. You can eat as much as you like. Ive ordered enough. Great. Yayoi was relieved and began to eat all the delicious food on the table. Rosiley was amused by her. Then she turned to Sachin and said, The Ji Group has be a shareholder of TEG. Im afraid that Rorey will also sign a contract with TEG. Chapter 67 Your Good Days will End Soon I know. Lane has told me. Sachin said calmly and started to peel the shrimp for Rosiley. Rosiley looked at him in surprise, You already knew that? The Ji Group is quite secretive, but its not difficult to find out. I didnt tell you because I think you can handle it. Sachin put a peeled shrimp into Rosileys bowl, and continued working on the second one. Rosiley also put a piece of fish into Sachins mouth and said, Thats true. When I was in that room, Rorey wanted to embarrass me, but she didnt seed. Sachin looked serious. When the Ji Group takes control of TEG, the first person they find fault with would be you. Rosiley shrugged, It doesnt matter. Im not afraid. They can do what they want. They cant beat me that easily. Sachin took a deep look at her and said gently, No matter what, I dont want you to get hurt. Rosiley was touched by his words. A sweet smile appeared on her face. She said softly with a clear voice, I will be careful. After dinner, Yayoi returned to the original room. Rosiley stayed here to apany Sachin. When the two of them were left alone, Sachin finally looked a little softer. He let Rosiley sit on hisp and wrapped his arms around her waist. Then he said affectionately, Find an excuseter ande home with me. I have already decided to do that. Rosiley wrapped her hands around his neck and leaned her head against his shoulder. Now, she could only feel at ease when he was around. Moreover, she really enjoyed being with Sachin. Because he would respect her, would not ignore her efforts, and he was nice to her. He was different from Yunis, which was why the wounds in her heart were so easily healed by him. Then Ill wait for you. Sachin smiled and kissed her on the lips. His voice was deep and soft.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Rosiley smiled and nodded. Then, she stood up and returned to the original room. She found a random excuse and left the room quickly. However, in the corridor, Rosiley ran into Rorey and Lonny who had just returned from the bathroom. When the two women saw Rosiley, their faces were gloomy. It was obviously because they were humiliated by her in front of everyone. Rosiley wanted to ignore them, but Rorey did not intend to let her go. Rosiley, you should know that the Ji Group has be a shareholder of TEG and I will sign the contract with TEG very soon. At that time, you will be doomed. I really wonder why you can still be so arrogant now. Since my good days will end soon, Ill enjoy the rest of them to the most. Therefore, Mrs. Ji, you will have to put up with it. Rosiley was smiling, but her words were irritating. Rosiley, do you really think I dont dare to do anything to you? Do you believe that I can get TEG to fire you with just a single sentence? Roreys expression changed instantly. I believe that. But I advise you not to do so. After all, I cant guarantee that my boyfriend wont do anything scary to you. Rosiley was still smiling, as if she waspletely fearless. Roreys pupils shrunk. Apparently, she was terrified by the thought the p earlier. Rosiley was easy to deal with, but that man was not. Seeing Roreys fearful expression, Rosiley couldnt helpughing, Be careful, Mrs. Ji. You dont wanna mess with him. Rorey instantly cursed angrily, Bitch, he is just a nobody. Do you really think Im afraid of him? Yunis can easily make him disappear from Benin City if he wants to. Rosiley only replied with a sneer, Im afraid Yunis doesnt have the ability to do so. She didnt want to argue with Rorey anymore, so she turned around and went straight into the elevator. Outside the corridor, Rorey looked furious. Rorey, dont be angry, Lonnyforted her carefully. She wont be smug for long. You can torture her slowly after you enter thepany. At that time, she will have nowhere to hide. Rorey pushed her away fiercely and said with her face twisted, At that time, I will make thepany a living hell for her! After Rosiley left the hotel, she quickly met up with Sachin, who was waiting downstairs. It was around nine oclock in the evening. Because it was still early, they did not go home directly. Instead, they drove around the city until midnight. The next day was Saturday, Rosiley got upte. When she woke up, the other side of the bed was already cold. She got up to wash up. When she went downstairs, she saw Sachin and Payton sitting side by side, discussing something. The two men were equally good-looking. One of them was handsome as a god and had an uninhibited character. The other was elegant and noble. He looked very difficult to approach. His extraordinary temperament made him more outstanding than the other, more eye-catching and respectable. Rosiley felt dizzy. In the presence of by such a gorgeous picture in the morning, how could one not be blown away? At this time, the two men also noticed Rosiley who was standing on the staircase. They immediately stopped talking and both looked at her. Payton grinned and teased, Rosiley, youre drooling. Rosiley came back to her senses and felt a little embarrassed. She rolled her eyes at him and said, Youre drooling. Dont deny it. I can see it clearly. Sachin is very charming. I understand that. If I were a woman, I would definitely be bewitched too. Paytonughed. As he spoke, he also winked at Sachin in a funny way. Sachin didnt know what to say. His cool face seemed to twitch for a second. Then, he looked at Payton with disgust and said, Stay away from me. Youre so funny. Rosiley couldnt helpughing. She turned to Sachin and said, Have you had breakfast yet? Sachin nodded, Yes. Ive left yours for you. When you finish, well go out together. Where are we going? Rosiley asked curiously. Payton answered with a smile before Sachin, Shopping. Chapter 68 It Feels Great to Pick Clothes for My Husband Shopping? Rosiley was shocked. Sachin wanted to go shopping with her? Is she in a dream? How could such a posh person suddenly want to do something that only ordinary people would do? Rosileys thoughts were written all over her face, making Paytonugh, Rosiley,e with us. Otherwise, if Sachin and I go shopping together, we will be misunderstood. Rosiley curled her lips and nced at them. You guys are so handsome. I will be troubled if I go shopping with you. She didnt want to be surrounded by jealous women. That was simply too terrifying. Payton looked at her in surprise and then said to Sachin, Sachin, this is the first time Ive heard a woman say that she would be troubled to go out with us. Your Rosiley is not someone who would be easily attracted by peoples appearance. Sachin said with a smile. Thats our Rosiley! Payton praised and followed Rosiley into the dining room, persuading, But Rosiley, are you really not going with us? Think about how cool it is to walk with two handsome men like us on the street. Not everyone has the honor! Rosiley sat at the dining table, looking at him up and down as she ate her breakfast. Why are you being so attentive? Are you up to something? Payton looked at Sachin andughed dryly, How would I dare? Sachin wouldnt go easy on me if I am. Thats true. Rosiley nodded. Then she nced at Sachin and thought for a moment. Finally she said, Alright, Ill go shopping with you. Great, enjoy your breakfast. Sachin and I will be waiting for you outside. Payton cheered and left the dining room excitedly. After breakfast, Rosiley got dressed and followed the two men out to arge department store on the busiest street in Benin City. The mall had six floors. On the first floor, there were all jewelry and cosmetics counters. The other floors were restaurants, shoe and clothes shops, and so on. Most of them were gship shops of the most famous and fancy brands from home and abroad. This wasnt Rosileys first time here. Things here were extravagant. Despite her economic capability, these were not the level of clothes that she would normally buy.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. When Sachin and Payton stepped into the store, Rosiley was soon shocked by the way they spent money. Especially Payton. After entering a shop, he pointed at a row of clothes and said to the shop assistant, This, this, this and that, bring them over for me to try on. These shop assistants were sophisticated enough to be attentive to this distinguished customer. They immediately moved all the clothes over. When he was trying on the clothes, Payton kept asking Rosiley, How about this one? It looks good. Nice. Very cool. Rosiley kept nodding, feeling that she had enjoyed a visual feast. It was like watching a fashion show. Sachin originally didnt want to buy anything. His clothes were almost all tailor-made by famous designers abroad. Therefore, when Payton was trying on his clothes, Sachin had been quietly watching beside. However, Rosiley couldnt let him sit there for nothing. She helped him pick out several sets of clothes with great interest. Rosiley had a good taste in clothes and knew a lot about fashion. Therefore, things she picked were all extremely suitable for Sachin. Of course, Sachins perfect figure also helped. His was tall, his legs were slender, and his was noble and elegant. He looked good no matter what he wore, grabbing the attention of girls passing by. Sachin also praised Rosileys taste in clothes. However, he seemed to be implying something as he said, Rosiley, you seem to have a lot of experience in choosing clothes for men. Rosiley was struck dumb. But then a sweet smile appeared on her face. I like to read fashion magazines, so I know a lot about mens and womens clothing. And you look so handsome in these clothes. I cant stop having ideas and putting them on you. It feels great to pick clothes for my husband. This is the first time Ive picked clothes for a man other than my father! She meant to tell him that Yunis had never enjoyed such a treatment when she was with him. Sachin seemed very satisfied with the answer. His cool face lighted a bit. Then, he handed out a ck card and said to the shop assistant, Wrap it all up. Sure. The shop assistant smiled as he took the card and wrapped up all the clothes. The two brothers spent more than a million yuan. Rosiley was impressed. Rich people were terrifying. They just spent a million yuan within the blink of an eye. After the two finished shopping for clothes, Rosiley asked Sachin, Are we going home now? No, I have something else to buy. Sachin smiled and told Payton to take their clothes to the car. Then he led Rosiley into a womens clothing store. Rosiley was at a loss for a moment and asked in surprise, Are you going to buy me clothes? Chapter 69 I Want to Hide You from Others Yes. Sachin nodded and nced through the shop. His eyes immediately fell onto a few sets of clothes and instructed the shop assistant to prepare them. Rosiley was pushed into the fitting room before she could react. When she came out, Rosiley looked at herself in the mirror and was very surprised. Sachins taste was really good. The clothes he chose for Rosiley were in different styles. They were either professional,dy-like, or sexy each one of them could bring out something different in Rosiley. Rosiley had to admit that he had better taste than her. She nced at Sachin and said meaningfully, You seem to have a lot of experience in choosing clothes for women. Sachin smiled and shrugged, Just like you, Ive been in touch with the fashion industry for a long time. Rosiley smiled, but said seriously. However, I have a lot of clothes. I only need to buy one or two sets. Theres no need to spend so much money. We are buying all of them, Sachin said calmly even without looking at her. Rosiley looked surprised. There are a total of fifteen sets here. Even if I try a different set every day, it would take me half a month. Also, the price is very high. I would need to work for months if I have to pay it myself. This card has an unlimited credit. I can buy the entire shopping mall if I want. Furthermore, if the card is not enough to pay for it, Payton can always sell his cars. Sachins words caused Rosileys heart to tremble. He could buy the whole shopping mall? How rich was her husband? Rosiley stayed silent for a while, but in the end, she had no choice but to ask the shop assistant to wrap up all the clothes. It was already noon when they left the mall with bags in their hands. So they found a restaurant nearby and had lunch. With the two unreasonably handsome men by her side, wherever Rosiley went, she could get tons of attention. However, along the way, she experienced the jealousy and hatred in the gaze of all thedies, which could almost pierce Rosiley through. In the afternoon, they found a caf nearby and enjoyed a rare leisure time while drinking coffee. After returning home in the evening, Sachin asked Rosiley, Do you want toe to a party with me tonight? Party?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Rosiley blinked her eyes and didnt immediately agree. She stared at him and asked, Who else will attend the party? Friends. Sachin said casually. However, from his tone, Rosiley could sense something deeper. Perhaps these friends were very important to him. Was he going to introduce her to his friends? Rosiley was touched because she felt valued by him. Im happy to go with you. She smiled sweetly at him and said, I will get dressed up. Sachin smiled and nodded, I cant wait to see that. At around 7 pm, Rosiley dressed up carefully and prepared to go out with Sachin. Tonight, she wore a light-colored dress with a belt, which made her look even slimmer. She wasnt wearing any makeup, but her lips were naturally red and her skin was naturally smooth. Her eyes were clear and bright. She was elegant as a princess and smart as an intellectual. How do I look? Rosiley spun around in front of Sachin in her new dress and asked him with a smile. Very beautiful. It makes me want to hide you from others. A trace of astonishment appeared on Sachins face. So bossy. Rosiley walked over and held his arm, Lets go. I hope that I look fine in front your friends. I think they would be amazed. Sachin smiled and bent down to give her a kiss. Then they walked out together. At around 7:30, they arrived at a high-ss club downtown. Sachin led the way and Rosiley followed behind. They got on the elevator, walked through a quiet corridor, and finally stopped at the door of a VIP room. Sachin knocked on the door. Soon, the door was opened from the inside. Then, Rosiley heard Payton shouting, Boss is here! Then there was an unfamiliar male voice, Is Mrs. Lu with him? Yes! Where are they? Where are they? Noise came from the room. Rosiley was standing behind Sachin so the people inside did not see her. After Sachin pulled her in, she was finally exposed to the crowd. The room was silent for a moment. Everyone inside was looking at Rosiley, eyes filled with curiosity. She stood there silently. Her skin was shiny under the bright light. Her eyes were clear, and there was a charming smile on her face. Her facial features were delicate, and her temperament was extraordinary. The light-colored dress she wore made her look like a fairy. Overall, she looked exceptionally attractive. Chapter 70 Up to No Good Just as the people in the room were looking at Rosiley, Rosiley was also looking at them. Apart from Payton, there were also three men and a woman inside. The three men were about the same age as Sachin. Their all looked extraordinary, and she could tell that they muste from wealthy families. As for that woman, she was about the same age as Rosiley. She had a very beautiful oval face. Judging from the elegant temperament, she clearly came from a noble family as well. Nice to meet you. After looking at each other for a while, Rosiley took the lead to greet everyone. Her voice was clear and sweet. Her smile brought the four people back to their senses. They all looked impressed by her. Nice to meet you! Nice to meet you! They stood up at the same time and greeted Rosiley in a friendly manner. The three men were extraordinarily handsome and the woman was exceptionally graceful. When they greeted Rosiley at the same time, she couldnt help smiling. Sachin led her to the sofa and pointed at them one by one. River Shen, Allen Chu, Diego Ling, and finally Diegos younger sister, Paige Ling. They grew up together with Payton and me, he introduced to Rosiley. Rosiley nodded and smiled at everyone, Hello, my name is Rosiley Tang. We are all close friends. We dont need to be so polite with each other. Just take a seat. River waved his hand and let everyone sit down. Payton ran over and pulled Rosiley to the side. He said politely, Rosiley, let me show you around. There are a lot of interesting things here. Most importantly, Sachin hid a lot of good wine here. I dont even have the chance to drink it. How about we take this opportunity to bring out a few bottles? Rosiley looked at him, and then looked at Sachin and the others behind her. She seemed to realize something. So she nodded and said, Alright! When the two of them walked away, the few people on this side finally withdrew their gazes and looked at Sachin. Their faces were filled with disbelief, Payton said that you were in love, but we didnt believe him. Now, it seems that its true? As you can see. Sachin shrugged with an indifferent expression on his face. Her appearance and temperament are not bad. You two are a good match, River said calmly. Why does she look a little familiar? Allen thought for a moment, looking puzzled. Rosiley. Wasnt she the celebrity on the entertainment news a while ago? Diego thought for a long time and finally thought of who she was. She is the one Sachin is in love with? Paige frowned, as if she didnt believe that. Facing the four peoples different reactions, Sachin only lightly nodded, Its her. The four of them looked at each other and didnt know what to say. After a while, Allen asked in hesitation, That news is like poison. So you know the truth behind? The news is not true. Dont worry about it. Sachin stayed calm. Hearing this, they were relieved. Then, Diego said, So, our Rosiley is a clever person. Ive seen the news before. Her counterattack is quite smart. Sachin is so picky. Do you think that an ordinary person could attract him? River smiled and picked up his ss. No matter what, congrattions to Sachin. He is the first among us to find true love. Youre right. We thought you would be single forever. Its great that you could find someone! They normally wouldnt have the opportunity to tease Sachin, so they made a good use of this one. At this time, Rosiley and Payton had already returned. They left empty-handed. But when they returned, they both held two expensive bottles of red wine in their hands. Payton excitedly rushed over and ced the wine on the table, shouting, Guys, thanks to Rosiley today, everyone can have a good taste of Sachins precious red wine! Hearing this, Diego was instantly excited, These are the wine he refused to take out on my birthday, right? Payton smiled and said, Yes! Looks like you have to be generous tonight. River and Allen also smiled. Obviously, they had longed for these red wines for a long time. Sachin didnt seem to care so much. He only said indifferently, Drink as much as you want. You cant go back on your word. The few of them hurriedly opened the wine. When the wine was ready, Allen waved to Rosiley, Rosiley,e here. Its our first time to meet each other, so you must have a drink with everyone tonight. Thats right. Please drink with us. The men greeted Rosiley with wine sses in their hands. Rosiley did not refuse.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She couldnt drink much, but a ss of wine was fine. So she raised her ss and finished it. Everyone was in high spirits after drinking, and they turned to persuade Sachin to drink. Soon, the party was livened up. Halfway through, Payton suddenly suggested, Its no fun to just drink. How about we y a game? Whoever loses should drink three sses! Alright, should we roll the dice? Or guess the points? Guess the points. Rosiley, get on board! Payton smiled wickedly and said to Rosiley. It was obvious that he intended to get Rosiley drunk. He knew that Rosiley couldnt drink much. Once she got drunk, she would lose her mind. At that time, she may finally want to have sex with Sachin. The others took the hint and said, If Rosiley is going to y the game, there is no reason why Sachin should not participate. Rosiley knew what they are up to. Sheughed and said, Anyway, Sachin can drink for me when I cant drink anymore. Sure. Sachin is good at drinking. The men got more excited. Being able to get Sachin drunk once in their life would be a missionpleted. Rosiley looked at their expressions and didnt say anything. Suddenly she blinked and smiled, But guessing points alone is quite boring. Do you want to add another punishment? Punishment? Everyone was baffled. Rosiley smiled and nodded, Well, the one who loses the most should go out and say I love you to the first man he meets. How about this? Chapter 71 Lucky to Marry You As soon as Rosiley said that, the corners of the four mens mouths twitched at the same time. They were all high-born and influential figures in the business world. Their good looks and wealth made them the dreamboats of countless women. But she asked them to make a confession of love to a man publicly. If anyone knew about it, how could they remain dignified?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. I like this proposal. Im in. Just as the four men were dumbfounded, Paige suddenly said as if she were totally unaware of their feelings. The four men red at her at the same time. Paige pretended not to see it and just threw a nce at Rosiley, expressing her approval of the idea. Rosiley blinked and smiled at the four men, Well? Do you want to y or not? Payton tried to force a smile, Rosiley, why dont we change it to another one? Confessing love to a man would damage our reputation. If this gets out, no woman will dare to marry us in the future! Besides, if you lose, it wont be good for you to dere your love for a strange man, right? Sachin is here! Rosiley simply waved her hand, It doesnt matter. If I lose, Sachin will do that for me. !!! After a moment of silence, Payton and the other three men were no longer calm. Asking Sachin to confess his love to a man? That couldnt be better. If they would die to see Sachin do such an embarrassing thing. OK, I agree! Payton was the first topromise and directly agreed to Rosileys proposal. The others hurried to pour wine and take the dice. They couldnt wait to see Sachin get embarrassed, because they thought they would win with more people. However, they hadnt expected that although Rosiley couldnt drink, she was very good at rolling the dice. She only lost three times after dozens of rounds in a row. The others, including Paige, drank more than a dozen cups of wine consecutively. Her beautiful oval face had shown some signs of getting drunk. Payton rolled up his sleeves and shouted crazily, Rosiley, I highly doubt that you cheated. Otherwise, it would be so strange that you won almost every time! Youd better admit defeat. You cant use such an excuse to get away with the punishment. Although I cant drink, Im an expert in this kind of little game. If you happen to meet me, you guys can just consider yourselves unlucky! Rosiley smiled as she looked at the several depressed people, feeling extremely delighted. It had been a long time since she was so happy. She had been unhappy all these years because of her terrible rtionship with her family. Afterwards, Yunis cheated on her, driving her away from the idea of falling in love again. These people in front of her were all of noble birth with high social status, but they could condescend to y this kind of game with her. Presumably they had treated her as one of their own. Rosiley felt both moved and lucky. If she hadnt met Sachin back then, she would probably be living a miserable life now. Sachin seemed to sense her emotions and whispered in her ear, Whats wrong? Nothing. She came back to her senses, shook her head, and leaned it against his arms. She said in a voice that only they two could hear, I just feel very lucky to be able to marry you in the end. Sachin narrowed his dark eyes as he looked down at her. With an impable make-up, she smiled brightly and leaned against his arms with great satisfaction. At that moment, Sachins heart, which had always been icy, suddenly warmed up. Then, with lightning speed, the line of defense in his heart copsed and what was left was only tenderness. Seeing this, Payton wasnt surprised at all. However, River, Allen, and the others werepletely shocked when seeing Sachin like this. It turned out that he would be like this while in love? After a moments astonishment and pondering, River couldnt help but sigh with emotion, Love is magical. Even Sachin failed to resist its temptation. Well, isnt this good? This guy finally looks like a normal person, Allen bantered. Rosiley is a good girl, Diego said sincerely. After spending a night together, these men hadpletely opened their hearts to Rosiley. She was pleasant, unpretentious and free-spirited when hanging out with them. She wouldugh when it was time tough. There wasnt the slightest trace of imperious and reserved demeanor that a girl from a wealthy family would have. However, it was also her carefree manner that put everyone at ease. They were drawn to like her and get close to her. That night, Rosiley had a good time and drank a lot of wine. In the end, she got drunk and fell asleep in Sachins arms. Sachin hugged her as if he was protecting a rare treasure. He stood up from the sofa and said, Lets call it a night. Ill take her back to rest first. Everyone behind him nodded and didnt stop him. They just watched him leave with Rosiley in his arms. The next morning, Rosiley woke up with a splitting headache. She looked down, only to find that her clothes had been changed. She was confused for a few seconds. She could only remember that she felt into a drunken stuporst night, but had no idea what happened afterwards. Sachin helped her change the clothes Rosileys cheeks couldnt help but burn a little. She felt quite embarrassed at the thought of how she had unconsciously faced him naked. Next time, she couldnt get so drunk! Chapter 72 Bold in the Extreme After getting up and taking a shower, Rosiley went downstairs for breakfast before going to work. Just as she stepped into the office area of the media department, Yayoi came over with a cold face and said to her, Rosiley,e to the press conference hall in an hour and wait for orders. There is some work for you. What happened? You dont look so well. Rosiley looked at her in surprise, seeming to be frightened by her look. Yayoi rolled her eyes and said, Its that bitch Rorey. Today she will officially sign with TEG. Thats what the press conference is for. The higher-ups specifically asked you to go there. Rosiley was struck dumb, but quickly regained her senses, She acted so quickly. So she is going to deal me a head-on blow as soon as she is here? That bitch cant stop making trouble no matter where she goes, Yayoi said with a sorry-looking face, In this situation, its impossible for you not to go. Ill just go. This is just the beginning. If I cant handle this now, how can I deal with herter? Rosiley smiled nonchntly. She wasnt afraid of Roreys dirty tricks at all. Around 10 a. m., the press conference for Roreyseback was held punctually in the conference hall of TEG. Apart from TEGs own media group, five other media agencies were invited. It was an exceptionally grand asion. When Rosiley arrived, Rorey was being interviewed on stage. Miss Gu, you signed with TEG this time, so what do you think of your new employer? As far as I know, you had also contacted Orange Entertainment, Dome Entertainment and other well-known domestic entertainmentpanies before, but why did you choose TEG in the end? First of all, thank you all foring here for myeback. As for why I chose TEG, it is mainly because I am optimistic about its future. At present, TEG may not be as good as Orange Entertainment and Dome Entertainment in terms of films and television, but I believe that this will notst long. I also believe that it will be my best tform. On the stage, Rorey gave a wless answer. Obviously, what she said was all speeches prepared in advance. Miss Gu, it is said that TEG had previously negotiated cooperation on a movie with REG. Not long after you signed with TEG. I wonder if you will y a role in this movie. Well, Im new to TEG. At present, we are discussing other projects. As for the film that TEG and REG are working on, I havent been told. However, if I have the chance to y a role, I will let you know immediately. The reporters below the stage asked, and Rorey answered fluently on the stage. They were all talking about her future development, as if no one remembered that this woman had been ruined and notorious a while ago. Yayoi stood beside Rosiley and rolled her eyes at this. This woman couldnt be bolder. She just made aeback and dared to take advantage of REG to promote herself. She gave such a vague answer. The media will have to guess wildly again, wont they? REG is indeed quite influential. Besides, there is nothing wrong with her answer. Thats true that TEG intends to cooperate with REG. If Rorey replied like this, REG probably wont say anything. Rosiley curled her lips. She was obviously contemptuous of how Rorey tried to get publicity. Indeed REG cant say anything, because she doesnt know the rtionship between you and President Lu. I suddenly want to see how REG will respond. It must be very interesting. Yayoi suddenly grinned in an evil way as if she were doing something immoral. Rosiley winked at Yayoi and smiled, I feel the same way. While they were talking, other reporters continued to throw questions, mostly non- provocative ones, at her, after which they finally moved on to gossip. Miss Gu, regarding you joining TEG, manyizens are specting that you deliberately targeted Rosiley because of your grudge against her. Back then, the news about you sparked a lot of rumors online. Can you borate on this? Hearing this straightforward question, Rosiley frowned and felt that something bad would happen.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Thats all over. Furthermore, its impossible for me to target her by signing with TEG. After all, I was the one who was at fault and I have got Miss Tangs forgiveness. From now on, we are colleagues. So its time we drop this. Miss Tang and I have cleared our past grudges. If you dont believe me, you can ask her! Speaking of this, Rorey suddenly fixed her gaze at Rosiley, who was offstage. After that, all the attention was suddenly shifted to Rosiley. She knitted her brows. Yayoi btedly realized what Rorey wanted to do and her face darkened. This scheming woman wanted to use this opportunity to force Rosiley to admit that they had mended their fences. Given Rosileys current situation, a slightest mistake would mean dissatisfaction from the executives of thepany. Chapter 73 Bear the Consequences How shameless! Yayoi was furious and scolded at the side. Rosiley didnt say anything, but something dangerous emerged from her eyes when she saw howcent Rorey looked on the stage. Miss Tang, I wonder if what Miss Gu just said is true? A couple of reporters turned to ask Rosiley. She took a deep breath and finally calmed down. She replied with a smile, What happened between Miss Gu and me is over. After all, I have to live my life. We are far from clearing up the past grudges. One couldnt easily forget it once bitten by a dog. She should avoid the dog when she sees one. Who knows if the dog will take another bite if she gets close to it again? Rosileys analogy left the media astonished. She drew an analogy between Rorey and dog, which was really irrefutable! On the stage, Rorey turned absolutely livid because of Rosileys reply. She wanted to use this opportunity to embarrass Rosiley. However, she didnt expect to be recriminated by this woman again. Moreover, she couldnt burst into anger in public. Everyone, today is Miss Gus press conference. She is the hero today. Dont waste your attention on a nobody like me. I dont want to be seen as a woman desperate for publicity who wants to steal Miss Gus thunder. Rosiley smiled contemptuously. Hearing this reply, those reporters flinched and dare not go on with their questions. Everyone was embarrassed. Rosiley was truly formidable. She saw through Roreys malicious intentions. Such a response could prevent everyone from making things difficult for her. The media couldnt ask any more questions and had to withdraw their gaze with disappointment. The press conference for Roreyseback soon came to an end. The news provoked heated discussion on the Inte.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Manyizens protested against Roreyseback, and even TEG was scolded. Obviously TEG had a way to deal with these public opinions. It quickly resorted to public rtions stunts and issued a statement. Just as the Inte was abuzz with all sorts ofments, many reporters went to wait at the gate of REG, trying to pry into the twopanies cooperation on a film from REGs insiders. However, REG hadnt made any response so far. She does have a strong background. Aeback can arouse much more discussion than an A-list star. Yunis must have spent a fortune on this. During lunch, Yayoi sneered as she watched the news on the phone. Rosiley looked very calm. With money, itll be easy for you to do anything. Once the news is hyped up, theizens will all focus on her. Although these public opinions are not positive enough, at least Roreys goal has been achieved. I think, from now on, her name would be known everyone. However, its not so easy to gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry, if she cant bring out actually good performances. She wont be able to thrive on those publicity stunts. So theres nothing to worry about. Yayoi nodded, Thats true. She hasnt got the talent to make it. With her acting, a leading role would be wasted. Its hard to say. Dont underestimate her. With the support of Yunis, she could make a name for herself if she knows how to gain poprity in different ways. For example, there are variety shows. Speaking of this, Rosiley smiled, But even so, Im not afraid. Im curious about what she will do next. That woman has so many tricks and schemes. Who knows what she will do? If others encounter something like this, they will just stay away from her. Why did you even try to confront her? Yayoi looked at her with amusement and rolled her eyes. Rosiley shrugged without expressing any opinion. At this moment, Sachin sent her a message. After reading it, she was instantly in high spirits and waved to Yayoi, REG is going to respond. So fast? Yayois eyes lit up and she immediately moved closer. Soon after, Rosiley saw a statement published by REG on Weibo. The statement made it clear that REG and TEG had already confirmed the cast for the new movie. It also warned those who wanted to gain publicity by taking advantage of REG. Otherwise they would bear the consequences. There were only several sentences in REGs statement, but it obviously implied threat. In the entertainment industry, no one dared to grantly make use of REG to promote themselves. It wasnt that no one had done this before, but whoever did that came to a miserable end without exception. Anyone who offended REG should basically say goodbye to this industry! This is going to be fun. Take a quick look at thements below. After reading REGs statement, Yayoi immediatelyughed happily. Rosiley clicked on thements. People flocked toment and mock Rorey for overestimating herself. Some of them even directly notified her of thesements. REGs response made Roreyseback statement a bit funny. I can almost imagine how furious Rorey would be. After reading them, Rosileymented with a smile. I really admire your President Lu, Yayoi grinned from ear to ear. Chapter 74 She Also Had a Temper There came a noise. Within five minutes after REG issued the statement, a smashing sound came from a lounge in TEG. Rorey angrily pointed at her agents nose and said with an ugly look on her face, Damn it, didnt you say that REG wouldnte out to deny rumors for such a trivial matter? Look at how theizensugh at me now? I didnt expect that REG would take the matter so seriously. The agent also looked anxious and worried. Trash! Rorey scolded in anger, feeling extremely aggrieved. Seeing that she was angry, the agent didnt dare to retort and could only console her patiently, Rorey, calm down. Your case is particrly special. Since REG has made a statement, we can just give up. No matter what, we have achieved our goal. Although theizens are all scolding you, at least you have received a lot of attention. At this time, you should keep yourposure. These public opinions are inevitable if you want to achieve the final sess. Its better to be like this! Rorey shot a re at her agent, remaining furious.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Roreys plot against that bitch Rosiley backfired. REG should be her stepping stone for more exposure. But with such a decisive statement, it denied any association with her. Everything didnt go well in the whole morning. Rorey couldnt calm down as long as she pictured the scene where Rosiley wasughing at her. Lonny walked in from outside. Seeing that Rorey was throwing temper tantrums, she walked forward and said, Rorey, calm down first. There is something wrong about REGs statement, but I dont know whether I should say it or not. What? Rorey narrowed her eyes, looking extremely alert. Rosiley had been in charge of the cooperation between TEG and REG from the beginning. You made aeback this time and mentioned something about REG, which quickly responded with a statement. I wonder if Rosiley was the one who interfered in it. Lonny didnt sound very sure. Perhaps she thought that Rosiley shouldnt be that capable. However, this time, she had guessed correctly! It was Rosiley who interfered in the matter! Rorey was also shocked, but immediately shook her head and rejected, Thats impossible. Even if she was the one who negotiated the cooperation, that bitch is just an obscure reporter. How could she be so capable that REG would issue a statement for her alone? It must be a coincidence! I think what Lonny said makes sense. The agent also expressed her opinion, ording to REGs style, issuing a statement for such a trivial matter is indeed a storm in a teacup. But dont forget that Sachin once invited Rosiley to REG. Also, her mysterious boyfriend cant be ignored, who isnt a simple man and might be an insider in REG. What!!! When Rorey heard her agents analysis, her expression suddenly changed. Lonny patted her shoulder and said, Rorey, youve been at a disadvantage when dealing with Rosiley. There are some things you have to be cautious about. I think its better for you to pay attention to this matter. The agent also agreed with Lonnys suggestion. After pondering for a moment, she said, How about this? Ill find a reporter to follow Rosiley and see if I can find out who the man is. Ill leave this matter to you. No matter what, I dont want any mistakes this time. Yes, I understand! Just as the three people were conspiring to follow Rosiley, she was unaware of anything and still led a routine life, working during the day and going home at night. Two dayster, the news of Roreyseback gradually died down. However, what surprised Rosiley was that the woman stopped making trouble for her in these two days. After some inquiries, she learned that Rorey was busy soliciting endorsements and scrambling for scripts. In Yayois words, it would be like this. That woman is nowpletely paying out of her own pocket to get a role. Rosiley made noment on this. This society was just like this. It was easy to do things with money. Even though Rorey was already notorious for what she had done in the past, it wouldnt change the fact that she worked very smoothly in this industry. It wasnt that Rosiley couldnt get in her way, but she didnt have such an intention. She knew very well that Rorey wanted to shoot to fame and ruin her. However, she also had a temper and couldnt be offended. If Rorey dared to offend her, she would definitely make her pay the price! Peaceful days passed like this. As soon as the morning meeting was over one day, Lina had a private talk with Rosiley. Only they two were left in the spacious meeting room. Lina spoke straightforwardly as always, Rosiley, you should have seen how people outsidement on ourpany recently, havent you? Because of Rorey, TEGs reputation has been questioned. In the past two days, a meeting was held among the senior leaders of thepany and a decision has been made. Do you want to hear it? Rosiley was obviously confused for a moment. She frowned slightly, Do you want to say that I am to me? Chapter 75 You Should Do What You Are Told To be exact, its because of your rtionship with Rorey. Back then, your news was in almost all the papers, which damaged her reputation enormously. To sign her, ourpany was taking risks. Lina, who always looked serious, now said helplessly, Honestly speaking, I didnt agree with thepany about signing Rorey in the beginning. But the Ji Group is quite influential in Benin City and even at home. Even TEG didnt dare to do anything to it. Rosiley, youre a smart person, so you should understand what I mean. With the support of the Ji Group, Rorey will basically be allowed to do whatever she wants to do in thispany as long as she doesnt go too far. Rosiley frowned. She didnt expect that Yunis had actually extended his influence to TEG and could even influence the decisions of the higher-ups here. It looked like her life would be very difficult in the future? Rosiley took a deep breath and stopped frowning. Lina, just tell me what thepany wants me to do. Lina sighed, Roreynded a low-end brand advertisement and the shooting is in H City. Thepany wants you to stay with her during the shooting and show people that youre getting along so as to silence the rumors. Getting along? Hearing Linas words, Rosiley raised her eyebrows a little and a trace of mockery shed through her eyes. No wonder Rorey hadnt made any trouble these past few days. It turned out that she was up to this. After a failed crushing effort, Rorey changed her strategy. She now wanted to make good use of the circumstance to earn herself more exposure. Rosiley, it is indeed too difficult for you. If you dont want to go, I can think of an excuse for you. Seeing that Rosiley hadnt spoken for a long time, Lina didnt force her. She also knew about the grudges between them, butpared with Rorey, Lina obviously appreciated Rosiley more.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Rosiley was smart and kind. Rorey obviously used this opportunity to bully her. Lina came from an average family, and despised this kind of behavior the most, so she had no opinion of Rorey either. Rosiley looked at Lina in surprise, and felt somewhat touched by her. However, she shook her head and said, It doesnt matter, Lina. Ill go. Coincidentally, I havent had any big news for a long time. I might be able to find some materials for a scoop by taking advantage of this opportunity. So you agree to go? Lina didnt expect Rosiley to agree so quickly, so she was a little surprised. Yes, I agree. You also said that I had to endure her snobbery in thepany. But if I go out, I might be able to turn the table in my favor. Rosiley blinked at Lina with a rxed smile. She wasnt angry at all about how Rorey bullied her. Hearing this, Lina heaved a sigh of relief and appreciated Rosiley more. Rosiley was indeed capable and deserved to be valued. How could Roreypare with her? Rosiley came home early in the evening because she suddenly decided to go on a business trip. She nned to cook a nutritious meal herself for Sachin. Around seven oclock in the evening, Sachin was home. Hearing the sound in the kitchen, he went to have a look. Rosiley was cutting meat when the soup beside her boiled. She got nervous and identally cut her finger. The blood spurted out. She cried out in rm. Just as she was about to rinse the blood with water, arge hand grabbed her first. Youre back? Rosiley smiled sweetly at the man. Sachin nced at her and quickly turned off the stove. Then, he took her to the living room and brought a medical kit. He sat down beside her and began to treat her wound. Her fingers were white and long, as well as smooth and tender. With a casual nce, it could be concluded that she had never done any housework before. But now, there was a wound. Sachin felt somewhat sorry and ordered in a domineering tone, You arent allowed to enter the kitchen again. You can just order the servants to do the cooking. Im fine. Its just a small wound. You dont need to be so nervous. Rosiley smiled and didnt care about it at all. Although she came from a wealthy family, she wasnt spoiled. Whatever she wanted to do, she would do it herself. Moreover, she had said that she would be a qualified wife, and it was quite normal for a wife to cook for her husband. Sachin bandaged her wound, stretched out his arms and easily took her upon hisp, If I say no, you have to follow. You should do what youre told, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. Rosiley giggled at him, What consequences? Could it be that I have to sleep with you? Sachin narrowed his eyes and said, Youre all mine. Its only a matter of time before you sleep with me. However, if you want to do that in advance, I dont mind. Rosileys cheeks burned with embarrassment, and she hurried to change the topic, What should we do about the dinner? I havent finished it yet, and Im hungry. She patted her t abdomen and the sound of growling could be heard. It looked like she was really hungry. Sachin thought for a moment and ced his left hand on her buttocks. He gently took her up and made her sit down aside. Then, he stood up, rolled up his sleeves and said, Ill do it. Rosiley sat there as if she had been struck by an electric shock. She nodded repeatedly and felt that the part of her body he had touched was burning. Sachin noticed her embarrassment and couldnt help but chuckle as he walked into the kitchen. After a while, Rosiley couldnt resist the temptation of the fragranceing from the kitchen and entered. Chapter 76 I’ll Miss You After dinner, Rosiley and Sachin returned to their room. They took a shower and sat quietly on the balcony in their pajamas. The moon was very bright tonight and the sky was full of stars. The breeze was veryfortable. Sachin brought over two sses of red wine and sat down beside Rosiley. He asked gently, What are you thinking? Thedy shook her head and chuckled. Her voice sounded like a wind bell, I wonder if Im dreaming. Sometimes, it feels a little unreal. Is it unreal? Sachin took a sip of the wine, pressed against her, put his arms around her, and kissed her on the lips. Sachin didnt let go of her until they were almost out of breath. The man asked her in a hoarse voice, Now, do you still feel its unreal? Rosiley blushed at the feeling of his hot breath on her skin. She shook her head, Its too real. I didnt expect to drink in this way. Now her mouth was full of the sweet, intoxicating smell of the wine. You know now. Do you want to do it again? The man whispered. She was dazed by his gentle gaze. Rosiley nodded dully. Sachinughed and kissed her again. In the end, he unbuttoned two buttons. And she almost took off her pajamas. He could see her naked body. Just as he was about to go on, Rosiley regained her senses and stopped him. She leaned against him, her breath ragged and her heart racing. After they calmed down, Rosiley drew a circle around his chest with her fingers and said to Sachin in an aggrieved tone, Im going on a business trip for a few days. Sachin pulled her away from his embrace and asked with a frown, Why all of a sudden? Thepany decides that for the sake of public rtions, I need to stay with Rorey and make us look like were good friends. Rosiley pouted and sounded very dissatisfied. She didntin when she was in the face of Lina in thepany. But in front of Sachin, she was able to say how she felt. Thepany didnt treat her fairly. It would be a lie to say that she wasnt aggrieved. Do you need me to help you? Sachins gaze turned gloomy. For him, no matter it was the Ji Group or TEG, he could easily drive them out of business. It was just that Rosiley did not want him to interfere. He felt very sorry that she had been treated unfairly. He didnt have the heart to hurt his dear wife. How dare those inferior people to do so! No need, I can handle it. Its just that I dont know how many days it will take. I wont be able to see you then. Rosiley shook her head and looked up at him from his chest. She looked like an abandoned pitiful kitten. Sachins heart skipped a beat at that. He looked at her gently, Will you miss me? Yes, I always feel at ease with you by my side. She nodded, put her hands around him, and rubbed her little head against his chest. She seemed to have grown ustomed to having him by her side! Sachin felt his heart had melted. He couldnt help but lower his head and kiss her again, If you keep being like this, I wont be able to control myself from giving way to my desires. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Early in the morning, Rosiley took her packed luggage and was ready to meet Rorey at the airport. Before leaving, Rosiley gave Sachin a big hug, Im leaving. Okay, Ill see youter. Sachin pursed his lips and smiled. Rosiley didnt pay attention to what he said. After saying goodbye, she headed straight to the airport. About forty minutester, Rosiley saw Rorey at the airport. She wore an expensive Chanel dress with a Hermes bag in her hand andrge sunsses on her face. Her agent and assistant were helping her with her luggage. She looked even more pretentious than a superstar. Stacie Hudson, Roreys agent, mocked at Rosiley the moment she saw her, Rosiley, youre so arrogant. Youre here to be a foil, but yourete. I didnt ask you to wait. Why are you in such a hurry? If you cant wait, you can just go first. Rosiley curled her lips and retorted unreservedly. Just as Stacie twisted her face and was about to be inmed, she was stopped by her boss. Rorey stared at Rosiley and said, Rosiley, dont think I cant fix you outside thepany. Im going to shoot amercial. And youre here to work with me and to make it look like were getting along very well. So youd better listen to me. Otherwise, Ill immediately call thepany toin. Listen to you? Rosiley nced at her and sneered disdainfully, Rorey, dont threaten me. I can work with you, but youd better behave yourself. Otherwise, you wont be able to get anything from me if I quit. Yeah? Then well see. Right, well see! Rosiley sneered and went straight to get her boarding pass, without bothering to say anything to her step-sister. Stacie, this bitch is too arrogant. Dont make the trip too easy for her. ring at her back, Rorey gritted her teeth with hatred. Dont worry, Rorey. Ive got many ideas. Ill see to it that her trip will be unforgettable. Stacie said to Rorey tteringly. The smile on her face looked rather sinister. Chapter 77 A Slap in the Face Rosiley went to get her boarding pass. She thought thepany had booked her economy ss tickets. But to her surprise, she got first ss. She wondered since when thepany had been so generous. Thepany would only reimburse economy ss fares every time she went on a business trip. But then she thought that it was probably because of Roreys special status. That was why entourage got better treatments. Rosiley was relieved. After taking the pass, she went back to her colleagues. But this time, she was surprised to see Yunis next to Rorey. The man was in a suit and looked very elegant. However, his gaze changed when it met Rosiley. Rosiley pretended not to see him and stood silent, not even bothering to say hello. Yuniss gaze darkened. Just as he was about to speak, Rorey said coquettishly, Yunis, I said that I would take good care of myself. Youre so busy, yet you came here for me. Thank you. Rorey, of course, its because Mr. Ji loves you. Its enviable to marry such an excellent man. Stacie praised, her eyes filled with envy. Gracie Lindley, Roreys assistant, also parroted, You are truly a perfect match. Id be so happy if my future husband could be a tenth as excellent as Mr. Ji. The three didnt speak loudly, but it was obvious that they said to Rosiley deliberately. They seemed to be showing off how much Yunis loved Rorey. Standing not far away, she could certainly see their triumphant look. She couldnt help but sneer silently. If she hadnt met Sachin, perhaps she would have been very embarrassed in face of this. But now, she only found Roreys affectation very funny. The three screwed up their face at Rosileys indifference. Rorey didnt give up and winked at Stacie. The assistant understood and said to Rosiley, Right, Rosiley, thepany booked an economy ss for everyone. But Mr. Ji was reluctant to part with Rorey and booked her business ss. Thanks to that, Gracie and Ive changed to business ss. Youre the only one who hasnt. Do you want to change as well? Business ss? Rosiley looked at them in surprise. Stacie curled her lips smugly. Yes. Mr. Ji wanted to change Rorey to the first ss, but the seats were full. So she changed to the business ss. If you want, he can handle it in no time. What she meant was very clear. If Rosiley wanted to change, she would have to bow to Yunis. As long as she did so, it would mean she surrendered to Rorey. Rosiley didnt say anything. She just stared at them in astonishment Thepany booked them economy ss tickets. But why did she get a first-ss ticket? Rosiley was puzzled. When Rosiley said nothing, Stacie thought that she must have wavered. She couldnt help but raise her chin, Actually, theres nothing to be embarrassed about. Rorey is such a nice person. As long as you ask, shell ask Mr. Ji to change it for you. Stacie, what are you talking about? Isnt it just a business ss ticket? Just give it to her. Rorey uttered. She sounded as if she were patronizing some beggar. Rosiley wanted to sneer at that, No need, I think my seat is quite good. Although she didnt know what was going on, she got first ss. She would be stupid if she asked Rorey for a business ss ticket!Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. What an ungrateful woman! Stacie snorted disdainfully at Rosileys detachment. The manager acted like she had an unountable sense of superiority, as if she were better than others. Rosiley didnt care. She sneered silently. She was curious about what kind of expression they would have when they found her in first ss. After waiting for more than ten minutes in the departure hall, the ne was finally about to take off. They went through security and got on the ne. Rorey and the other three soon found their seats in business ss. They sat down and saw Rosiley heading in the direction of the first-ss cabin. Rorey couldnt help but snort, Rosiley, economy ss is in the opposite direction. Are you going the wrong way? Rosiley nced at them but said nothing. She continued forward and went straight into the first-ss cabin. The tion disappeared from Roreys face when she saw Rosiley walking into the cabin without being stopped. She turned to look at her husband, Yunis, whats going on? Didnt you say that the first-ss cabin was fully booked? It was. Thats right. Yunis frowned in confusion. Since when can Rosalie afford the whole first ss? Stacie asked doubtfully. She did not believe that Rosiley was that capable. Rorey also didnt believe so. Just when she felt that she was superior to Rosiley in business ss, that woman strutted into the first-ss cabin under her nose. She felt blood rush to her head and even had difficulty breathing. Go check whats going on. After a while, Rorey ordered Stacie gloomily. Chapter 78 Surprise Stacie nodded, stood up, and stopped a stewardess, Excuse me, thedy who entered just now was from economy ss. Why didnt you stop her? The stewardess smiled friendly and replied, Miss, thats right. Thatdy booked the economy ss ticket. But she changed to the first-ss before boarding. Didnt you say the first-ss was fully booked? Why can she change it while we cant? Stacie was furious. Im sorry. There must be some misunderstanding. The seat in the first ss is reserved for thatdy by a guest. How could it be? Stacie was astonished. Even Yunis couldnt book a first-ss cabin. How could someone manage what Yunis couldnt do? Stacie was not stupid. Soon, she thought of something and asked, Whats the name of this guest? Sorry, we cant reveal the identity of our guests. Even if the stewardess didnt tell, Stacie guessed she probably knew who this guest was. She supposed the one who booked the first ss cabin was Rosileys mysterious boyfriend. The corner of Stacies lips twitched. Suddenly it dawned on her why Rosiley had that strange look when they were in the departure hall. When she thought of what she had said to Rosiley, she couldnt help but feel extremely embarrassed. What happened? Rorey asked Stacie impatiently, who had remained silent aftering back. Stacie hesitated for a moment and said with trepidation, Someone seems to have specially booked the first-ss cabin for Rosiley. For a time, none of them said anything. However, judging from Roreys twisted face, it was imaginable how angry she was. Alright, Rorey, since she has already gone to the first ss, let it be. Dont be angry. Yunis didnt seem that dramatic. But he cast an unreadable gaze towards the first-ss cabin. Rosiley wasnt interested in checking out her colleagues expressions when she entered the first ss. She just wondered why she had been upgraded to the first-ss. All of her doubts disappeared at the sight of a man. She saw the man holding a ss of wine and carefully tasting it in his seat. He was in a well-tailored vest suit, with a pair of golden-rimmed sses on his face. His legs crossed. He looked noble and elegant. His sexy thin lips curled up into a gentle smile. When the ck eyes behind the ssesnded on her, they emitted a dazzling light. Sachin? Rosiley looked at him in surprise, Why are you here? Sachin smiled and waved to her. When she walked over, he pulled her to sit on hisp, Surprise? Its not just a surprise. Its amazing. Rosiley nodded excitedly, I was wondering who promoted me to first ss. Sachin touched her head, and a smile reached his eyes, Didnt I say I would see youter when you were leaving? How could I know you mean this? Rosiley red at him, and then nced around, Why are there so few people here? Just the two of us. I dont want anyone to disturb us. Rosiley looked at him in surprise, You booked the entire first-ss cabin? Yep. Sachin nodded. Rosiley smacked her lips, Wow, how rich. Sachin was amused by her. He couldnt help but kiss her on the cheek, Do you want something to drink? I want juice. Alright. Sachin called the waiter and asked for a ss of juice. Rosiley held the cup and asked him curiously as she drank the juice, Why did you follow me? And you didnt tell me at all. Because you said that you would miss me. I came so that you would not miss me too much. Sachin watched her affectionately, his voice was exceptionally sexy. Rosileys heart skipped a beat and her cheeks flushed. Are you happy? Sachin stroked her cheek.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Yeah. Rosiley nodded seriously. As long as he was around, she was not afraid of anything. Because of Sachin, the three-hour flight did not feel boring. After getting off the ne, they agreed to meet up at the hotel and separated. Outside the airport, Rosiley saw her colleagues again. Now their expressions were different from before. Rorey was gloomy. Stacie and Gracie were too ashamed to look into Rosileys eyes. As for Yunis, despite his vicious gaze, he said nothing. It was a little awkward, but Rosiley was at ease. Ignoring them, she picked up her luggage and walked out. After a while, the car to pick them up arrived. Rorey and Yunis took the lead in getting on the car, followed by Stacie and Gracie. When Rosiley was about to get in, Rorey suddenly said, Rosiley, since you can afford the first ss, you wouldnt want to be in the same car with us, right? I think youd better take a ride on your own. Without waiting for Rosiley to say anything, she mmed the car door shut. Rosiley raised her eyebrows. She wasnt angry. She just felt that the woman was so childish. She shook her head, carried her luggage, and went to hire a taxi herself. Chapter 79 Spend My Life with Him About half an hourter, Rosiley arrived at the hotel and went to the counter to check in. But the staff told her that her room had been canceled. Rosiley was surprised. She guessed it must be Rorey again. They had booked the rooms together. She arrivedter and the woman actually canceled the room! Excuse me, but can you get me another room? The receptionist said apologetically, Sorry, our hotel is full now. Damn it! Rosiley was a little annoyed. Just as she was thinking about what to do, Rorey and the others walked down with a smug smile on their face. Rorey pretended to be apologetic, Sorry, Ive identally canceled your room just now. You might go out and look for another hotel! Rorey, you did it on purpose, didnt you? Rosiley looked at her coldly. Her gaze was icy and somewhat frightening. So what? What can you do to me? Rorey raised her chin fearlessly, trying to piss Rosiley off. Rosiley narrowed her eyes. Just as she was about to speak, the receptionist behind patted her on the shoulder, Miss, Im very sorry. Someone has booked you a presidential suite. You may check in now. Im sorry for the trouble. What? Rorey had been socent about herself. Now her face was livid. They were in a famous five-star hotel in H City. The presidential suite here was difficult to book. They were able to stay here only because of Yunis. The presidential suite wasnt something they could book if they wanted to. Rorey didnt expect Rosiley to get the presidential suite! Rosiley was less surprised than Rorey because she knew that it must be Sachins doing. She smiled at Rorey sarcastically, Thank you for your kindness, but I dont think I need to go out for another hotel. Roreys cheeks twitched. She red at Rosiley fiercely as if she wanted to cut her up. Ignoring her step-sister, Rosiley went through the check-in procedures and went upstairs with her luggage. In the presidential suite Sachin had been waiting for a long time. Rosiley dragged her luggage inside andined with a pout, Thank God, youre here. Otherwise, I wouldnt have a ce to stay at night. If you want, you can make them have nowhere to stay. Sachin took her luggage and chuckled. Forget it. When they go low, we cant be as low as them. Rosiley curled her lips and caught a glimpse of a bunch of tulips beside. Her eyes lit up, I love tulips! You bought them? I saw tulips blooming in front of a flower shop by the roadside. I know you like tulips, so I bought them. Rosiley took it in her arms and took a deep breath, They smell so good, her smile was more charming than the flowers. Sachin looked at the delighteddy and asked, Youve never received flowers from anyone before?? Rosiley shook her head, Not everyone is as thoughtful as you are. Im very happy and touched. Its good that youre here with me on a business trip. Thats enough? Sachins eyes narrowed. He looked at her beautiful face and a smile appeared on the corners of his lips. She nodded seriously and smiled sweetly, Of course, this is from you. Sachin stared at her with an intense gaze. You are different from other women. It is rare to meet such a rich husband. But you dont want diamonds or real estate. You dont need me to help you with your career. You arent willing to spend my money. As a husband, I feel like Im not living up to my value. Rosiley giggled at his words, I have diamonds. I have real estate. I can gain social status by myself. As for money, the entire Tang Group is mine. As long as Im not a spendthrift, it should be enough for me. As for you, youre going to stay with me for the rest of my life? Is that a realization of your value? Sachin was not an emotional man. But her words caused Sachins heart to race. Staring at her, he took a deep breath and asked evenly, Can I take this as a sign that youre falling in love with me? Rosiley stared nkly at him and shook her head, I I dont know, but if Im going to live with you for the rest of my life, Id be d.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Yes, she wasnt sure if she loved him. But she knew very well that she wanted to live with him for the rest of her life. Because he would respect her and treat her well. He could give her a sense of security that she had never felt before. She believed it was worthwhile to spend a lifetime with him. I wont forget that. Ill wait for you to ept me, but I hope that day wont be too far away. After that, he kissed her. This kiss was sweet, gentle, and long. Chapter 80 Vanity At two oclock in the afternoon, Rosiley was making out with Sachin when the doorbell in the room suddenly rang. Rosiley went to open the door and saw Stacie standing at the door. She asked doubtfully, Whats up? Nothing. Im just here to inform you that its almost Roreys shooting time. Prepare yourself and go out with us. Stacie said coldly, but her eyes darted towards the room as if to see what the presidential suite looked like. Rosiley stood in front of her and said emotionlessly, I see. Ill tidy up ande right away. You can leave now. Stacie seemed a little reluctant to leave. But Rosiley had made it very clear, so she could only shut up and leave resentfully. After Stacie left, Rosiley returned to the room and saw Sachin reading the documents on the sofa. The man took a nce at her, Are you going out? Yeah, what about you? You work here? Sachin hade all the way to apany her. She felt a little guilty for leaving him here. No, the branch office is nearby. I will go there to take a look. Rosiley blinked her eyes and stared at him doubtfully, REG has a branch? Sachin paused and chuckled, Not REG. Its a family business. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Rosiley was lost for words for a while before she suddenly tilted her head and red at him, Apart from REG, you also manage the family business? Sachin nodded evenly, Yes. Rosiley remained silent again. She looked at him strangely, Benins four great families are led by Lu, followed by Shen, Chu, Ling If I guess right, are you and River and others from the four great families? Its so obvious. Theres no need to guess, right? A strange, somewhat meaningful smile touched Sachins lips. Rosiley couldnt help but take a deep breath, feeling a little dizzy. Actually, she had thought of it as early as that night at the party. It was just that she had never confirmed it. Now that Sachin had acknowledged it, she was quite shocked. The four great families! That was a well-known aristocratic family in the country. Their family businesses were all over the country. Even ten Ji Groups might not be able to match them. Rosiley tried her best to calm down. After a long time, she smacked her lips and muttered, Incredible! How lucky I am! My randomly picked up husband has such an impressive background. Sachinughed when he saw his little wife shaking her head. Her reaction was truly interesting! Rosiley picked up her camera and met Rorey and the others at the entrance of the hotel. They got in the car and rushed to the shooting scene. Along the way, Rorey was dismissive of Rosiley, while Yunis stared at her with aplicated look on his face. He seemed to want to say something but stopped. As for Stacie and Gracie, instead of feeling ashamed, they were very jealous of her. After all, not everyone could have a first-ss seat and a presidential suite! Rosiley ignored them and photographed the scenery along the way, enjoying herself very much. About twenty minutester, the five finally arrived at the set. Rorey got a sportswear advertisement. The brand was not high-end, but it was not bad in the domestic market. The theme was very simple. She just needed to show the youthful energy of the sportswear. After they arrived at the studio, Rorey went to put on her makeup, followed by her agent and assistant. Rosiley and Yunis were left alone. Rosiley had no intention ofmunicating with Yunis and was fiddling with her camera. Disregarded by Rosiley, Yunis looked a little annoyed. Is it that man? He booked you the first-ss ticket and the presidential suite? What does it have to do with you? Rosiley said bluntly. What she did now had nothing to do with him. Rosiley, youve changed. You werent so vain before. Yuniss tone was extremely cold. In his eyes, Rosiley had be a vain woman. She used to be delicate, but she never cared about these superficial things, let alone humiliating someone in such a way. Yunis was very disappointed at what Rosiley had done to Rorey today. Vain? Surprised, Rosiley looked at the man in disbelief, Im vain? Yunis, dont you think you should tell Rorey that? If I were vain, wouldnt she be even worse? She unted your support and tried all she could to humiliate me. Isnt it ridiculous for you to say that to me? Yunis paused, At least she wouldnt be like you today. What have I done? Think about the way Rorey unted flying business ss before boarding. Why dont you me her? Or do you think that if you dont get to fly business ss, neither do I? Rosiley sneered and looked at him sarcastically. Yunis didnt say anything. He red at her coldly. Rosiley was right. A person like Yunis was born arrogant. He got whatever he wanted and received the best treatment wherever he went. But today, he felt defeated because of Rosiley. Because of the mysterious man behind her. Because of that man, his pride was bruised. And Rosileys disregard and ridicule had be too much for him. Chapter 81 No Gaffe Yunis didnt say anything, and Rosiley didnt want to talk with him either. In retrospect, she was more and more convinced that she had been stupid to have fallen in love with such a man. They stared at each other expressionlessly. Rosileys gaze was icy while Yunis looked rather gloomy. After a while, Yunis said slowly, Rosiley, I told you that sooner orter, you will return to me. You wish! Rosiley scoffed. The man must have lost his mind to make such aughable im. Not feeling offended, he looked at her quietly and said evenly, Its too early to tell. Ill try my best to make youpromise! Believe it or not, well see. His eyes went sinister when he came to thest sentence. Rosiley felt a chill run down her spine. For the first time, she realized the man in front of her was dangerous. Even so, Rosiley did not want to surrender. She returned coldly, Yunis, others might be afraid of you, but I am not. Im curious if Rorey hears what you just said, would she lose her mind and have a big fight against you. After all, even I am a little afraid when she gets mad. Yuniss face went white. He knew that Rosiley was true. Rorey had always been arrogant and possessive of him. She had always regarded Rosiley as a thorn in her side. If she found out that he still had feelings for Rosiley, she might do something terrible. Seeing Yuniss hesitance, Rosiley knew that her words had worked. She snorted apathetically and walked away without waiting for his reply. About half an hourter, Rorey finally had her makeup done and walked over from the dressing room. She stood in front of Yunis andined in dissatisfaction, Yunis, the shooting will start soon, but this dress is so ugly. If I were dressed like this, I wouldnt look good in the camera and my image would be undermined. Rorey was in blue and white sportswear with a pair of white sneakers on her feet. Her sexy wavy hair was now tied in a ponytail behind her. With little makeup on her face, she lookedpletely different from her usual style of dress and looked ordinary. This was not what Rorey wanted. She had always thought highly of herself and reveled in her good appearance and temperament. She believed she was more beautiful than some popr actresses, and only high-end brands could match her beauty. Yunisforted her gently, Rorey, you just came back to the entertainment industry. You cant get a big brand endorsement all at once. So you should make do with it now. After you get popr, Ill get you another endorsement. At that time, cosmetics or foreign high-end brands will be at your disposal. Rorey was still a little unsatisfied. But since the man had said so, she couldnt argue with that but said coquettishly, You promised. You cant go back on your word. Of course, hurry up, go ahead. Ill watch you here. Yunis would give Rorey almost everything she asked for. The sinister look he had shown Rosiley was nowpletely gone.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Well, then Im leaving. Ill try hard. After giving Yunis a smile, Rorey turned around and left. Before she left, however, she nced at Rosiley not far away, with pride and show-off on her face. Ridiculous, Rosiley thought. Even now, this woman still believed that her younger step-sister cared so much about Yunis, so Rorey put on that victorious face whenever she got a chance. Rorey never found out that Rosiley had long since lost interest in Yunis. To Rosiley, her older step-sister was just making a fool of herself. The shooting was soon in full swing. Besides a few sets of photographs, Rorey had to shoot an advertisement. In the beginning, everything went quite smoothly. All Rorey needed to do was change a few sets of clothes and poses. But when it came to video ads, they just couldnt move on. Roreysck of professionalism and acting skills prevented her from following the directors requirements of demeanor, position, and reactions. In a short half an hour, they reshot dozens of times. In the end, the director lost his patience and sullenly asked everyone to rest before they started againter. Roreys face darkened. It was undoubtedly humiliating to her, especially with Yunis and Rosiley watching it. She couldnt stand the thought that Rosiley was sneering at her secretly. Im done! Provoked, she lost her temper and shouted at Stacie and Gracie. Stacie immediately handed her a bottle of water andforted her softly, Rorey, calm down. The advertisement video is the only thing left now. Hold on for a while and it will be over soon. Gracie came up to fan Rorey andplimented her, Actually, you have already done a good job. The director has too many requirements. Calm down and prepare yourself. I believe you can do a better, impable job. Rorey gritted her teeth in hatred. When her gazended at Rosiley, she bit her lower lip and said, I cant let that bitchughing at me. Stacie, do something for me. If I dont feel good, neither could she. Surprised for a short while, Stacie smiled maliciously, Dont worry. Leave it to me. Chapter 82 We Will See Now that advertisement shooting had been suspended, Rosiley went to chat with the staff out of boredom. As a peer, the pretty, gentlydy soon became popr with everyone. As they were talking, they heard a lighting directorined, Ive never seen someone so bad at acting. Even a neer wouldnt be so bad. This is the first time Ive seen so many re-shoots in my career. It is a new record. I dont understand why advertisers hired her to be their product endorser. My hands were sore from lifting the lighting board and the director seems to be very angry.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Everyone wasining about Rorey, but Rosiley did notment. Rorey had been generally recognized as a terrible actress, so the result was understandable. As for why the advertisers hade to her, it must be that Rorey had been attracting a lot of attention recently. And she secured the job with Yuniss help. Rosiley curled her lips. All Rorey knew was to act against her younger step-sister, but she had ignored the truth that the entertainment industry was not that easy. Without acting skills, no matter how capable her family was, she couldnt achieve anything. Rosiley couldnt help but gloat at the thought. She didnt have the slightest sympathy for Roreys bad reputation. Rosiley. Stacie walked over from behind and called her condescendingly. What? Rosiley raised her eyebrows and asked coldly. Stacie soon came to her and handed over her a fan. Thepany wants you to try your best to act like youre getting along well with Rorey. Now that Rorey is resting and the weather is so hot, go and fan her. I will photo this scene and post it onler. Rosiley was silent. Rosiley was surprised at what the agent had said. But then she stared at Stacie with a sarcastic gaze and smiled, You want me to fan her? Yes. Since its all acting, you have to act like its real. Otherwise, how would people believe? Stacie spoke with a righteous look, treating Rosiley as her subordinate. Rosiley narrowed her beautiful eyes. Stacie Hudson, its not even dark yet, and youre starting to dream? Do you think Ill be stupid enough to agree to be her servant? Rosiley, are you trying to disobey thepanys orders? Seeming to have expected Rosileys refusal, she sneered and forced her in the name of thepany. Rosiley snorted at that, Stop using thepany as your excuse. This is not TEG. I can cooperate if you want to fake our rtionship. However, dont try to y such tricks. Im not here to serve Rorey. Rosiley, you Stacie didnt expect Rosiley to be so stubborn. Face darkening, the agent wanted to scold her. But before she could finish her speech, she met Rosileys mocking eyes. What? Youre going to teach me a lesson? She curled her lips ironically and said, Well, how about this? You ask Rorey to fan me instead? This way, you can also take photos and upload them online to tell people how close we are. Not gonna happen! The agent blurted out. Rosileys gaze turned cold at that. Since thats the case, why are you shameless enough to ask me? Go back and tell Rorey that if she goes any further, be prepared when I quit. Rosiley had an unyielding stand. She knew very well that Rorey had tried all she could to humiliate her at the very beginning. Did that woman assume that she would swallow her bullying? Seeing that Rosiley was tough, Stacie stifled her arrogance immediately. Then, she gritted her teeth and left dejected. After she left, Rosiley withdrew her gaze, uninterested in paying any attention to them. Rorey was impatient that Stacie had been leaving for so long. However, her eyes darkened when she saw the agent return alone. Wheres Rosiley? Upset, the agent hesitated before recounting what Rosiley had just said. After hearing Stacies exnation, Rorey was furious. She got up from her seat and cured, That bitch! Standing behind her, Stacie asked warily, Rorey, what should we do now? That woman is unmoved by force or negotiation. We simply cant do anything to her. Rorey did not answer. But her face was distorted due to anger. She gritted her teeth and looked at Rosileys back in the distance, her eyes malicious. Rorey knew that Rosiley was not easy to deal with, but what annoyed more her was the man supporting her. She had nned to humiliate Rosiley and teach her a lesson during this journey, but out of her expectation, she herself was the one being humiliated. Rorey was burning in hatred and jealousy. Why did that bitch always have a better life than her? Men, status, and even the Tang familys property She had to look up to Rosiley and even at her mercy every time. She had enough of such a feeling! Rorey? Noticing theplicated look on Roreys face, Stacie and Gracie started to worry. Rorey took a deep breath and suppressed the anger. It doesnt matter. There are plenty of opportunities to sort her out. Go and fetch her for a photograph. Let her go this time, she said coldly. Alright. Stacie nodded and asked Rosiley over. Rosiley came this time but in an aloof manner. She stood in front of them and said impatiently, Hurry up. Rorey and Stacie stiffened for a short moment, and then Rorey took a deep breath as a hint of suppression shing through her eyes. She nodded at Stacie. Stacie coldly said to Rosiley, Stand beside Rorey. Rosiley curled her lips and followed her words, standing shoulder to shoulder with Rorey. The two stood together, one indifferent and the other suppressing her anger, looking not at all harmonious. After a while, Rosiley sneered, Rorey, were all very busy. If you keep putting on that face, wed better not to take pictures. Rorey took a deep breath, red at Rosileys face, and finally forced a smile. However, that smile was not friendly. Instead, there was hostility in it. Rosiley, dont becent. Do you think I cant teach you a lesson? Huh, try whatever you can. Im always waiting. The younger sister ridiculed, showing no fear at all. Roreys cheeks twitched fiercely. She cast Rosiley a sullen look and snorted, Well see. Chapter 83 Passionate Desire The photos of Rosiley and Rorey posted online immediately triggered heated discussion on the Inte. They werent famous stars, but because of their dramatic love triangle, the attention they got was no less than any popr star. The whole world knew that Rorey and Rosiley were archenemies, so the picture of the two getting along soon drew controversies. People who had previously supported Rosiley expressed their disappointment. Someone reproached Rosiley with exasperation and regret. They wondered why she should forgive a woman like Rorey and what the point for her previous fighting against Rorey was. They used her of not being worthy of so much support. Some of them ridiculed Rosiley for being so stupid that she deserved to be cheated on.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. But there were still quite a few discerning people who saw through the photos and gave an urate analysis of Rosileys position in TEG. They pointed out that Rorey, who had a powerful background, must have joined hands with TEG to force Rosiley to do so. Among them, some med Rorey for polluting the entertainment industry and pointed out that her frequent headline-grabbing behaviors were disgusting. There were different opinions on the Inte. However, Rosiley, the focus of the discussion, made noment at all. In the evening, Rosiley returned to the hotel. After dinner, she took a shower and walked out in her pajamas. She sat on the sofa with her legs crossed and leaned against Sachin as she stared at the screen of herptop in resignation. Every time Im with that woman, nothing good happens to me. Indeed, she is quite capable of making trouble. But there are still a lot of discerning people and the truth will soon be published. Sachin absent-mindedly flipped through the documents without even looked up. I dont care what people say about me, but its disgusting to be tied up with the name Rorey all day long. Rosiley curled her lips and turned off the news page on herptop, not bothering to read more. Noticing that, Sachin finally looked up from his documents and smiled, Have any n to fight back? No. Rosiley put herptop aside and slid down, resting her head on Sachinsps. She smiled at him, No need to fight back. If thepany wants to hype Rorey, thats their business. But they would never manage to force me to rify anything again. I wont let them take anything they want freely. Looks like you really dont need me to worry about you. Sachin stroke her cheek and his usual cold expression softened. Rosiley curled up her lips and smiled elegantly, Of course, if I had to rely on you for everything, you would be so busy. That being said, youre still not careful enough. Sachins gaze suddenly darkened. Thedy was confused, What do you mean? There have been reporters following you secretly these past two days. What? Rosileys expression turned cold, Is it Rorey? Yes, she seems to be interested in the man supporting you. Sachins lips curved into a mocking arc. That womans so stubborn! Rosiley gritted her teeth as sheined, her heart sinking. She got chilled at the thought of being watched for doing everything every day. That was horrible! Dont worry. Ive already let Lane deal with it. As if he could sense her fear, Sachin held her hand andforted her softly. Rosiley rubbed the back of his hand like a cat. Thankfully, youve found it out. Otherwise, your identity would bepromised. Whatever. I dont care. Sachin looked calm and indifferent. Rosiley narrowed her eyes. But I care. Youre so outstanding that I want to hide you from anyone else. Sachin was surprised. But soon, the ice in his pitch-ck eyes seemed to be melted. He stretched out his hand and picked her up effortlessly to a face-to-face level and said in a low voice, Darling, what you said is very arousing. The two were now clinging together. She was in his arms. Her face was so close to his that she could feel his warmth. Being stared by his scorching gaze, she blushed as her heart raced. Smiling, she stretched out her fair arms and put them around his neck. She blinked her lively eyes and spelled, So be it. It doesnt matter. Eyes darkening, he no longer suppressed himself. He held her and gave her a slow kiss. Rosiley was paralyzed in Sachins arms, her mouth slightly open as she gasped for air. The man stared down at her, his eyes filled with suppression of desire. Rosiley blushed at him and asked in a hoarse voice, You always be like this. Is it bad for you? Chapter 84 Want Your Love Sachins voice was a little hoarse, You know, Ive been waiting for you. And before you say yes, I dont want to have sex with you. Because not only do I want your body, I also want this He pointed to where her heart was and said, I want you to be with me of your own ord. I want the entire you without other men in your heart. The man was unprecedentedly serious. His dark eyes were significant. Rosiley was almost speechless. She had only married Sachin at random. But she gradually realized that she seemed to enjoy the feeling of getting along with him as a couple. She closed her eyes. Right now, she was no longer thinking about how to please Yunis. Instead, she wondered how to fulfill her duties as a wife, take good care of Sachin, and enjoy his respect and trust, and love. Rosiley didnt know if that meant she loved him. If not, she assumed that day shouldnt be far away. I dont think Ill keep you waiting for too long this time. Rosiley smiled at him. The smile was like a blooming flower, beautiful and charming. Well, Ill wait for it. Sachin curled his lips, his gaze soft. At a while, both of them calmed down. Rosileyy down again and ced her head on hisp. She reached out with one hand and wrapped it around his waist. Today, Roreys shooting didnt go smoothly. Its annoying to see her in the next few days. Sachin chuckled at her annoyed muttering, Sneak out sometime tomorrow and Ill take you somewhere else. Huh? Seriously? Rosileys eyes lit up at that. Sachin pursed his lips, When have I ever lied to you, my darling? Good, thats the deal. Ill certainly get a chance to sneak out tomorrow. Her sullen little face smiled again. But before she could relish the happiness, the doorbell rang. The two exchanged nces. Rosiley curled her lips and got up from Sachinsps. Ill go open the door. She slowly opened the door and saw Rorey standing outside with her two subordinates. Rosiley frowned as she looked at the three and asked evenly, Itste. Whats the matter? Get out of the way. Let us in. I have something to tell you. Roreymanded Rosiley arrogantly, but her tone jealousy. The jealousy in her eyes grew even more intense when she found that her step-sisters room was far more luxurious than the one she lived in. This woman how could she live in a better room than mine? Why should I let you in? Say whatever you want. If you dont, leave. Rosiley was rather straightforward, clearly not threatened by Roreys condescending tone. You Roreys face darkened. Just as she was about to lose her temper, Stacie took her hand, as if to remind her of what they were there for. Rorey took a deep breath with suppressed anger and said, Rosiley, you should have watched the news today, right? Yes, why? Rosiley leanedzily against the door and asked indifferently, Nothing much. Im here to inform you that thepany wants you to post a rification statement on Weibo, the social media tform. The content should be that you and I were reconciled out of your own will. And youre not forced by thepany or me. Only in this way can TEGpletely stops the controversies. Rorey raised her chin and ordered righteously. Rosiley was surprised and felt it inconceivable.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Just as she had expected! As soon as the argument began, Rorey tried to set her up again! Now manyizens have expressed disappointment to Rosiley, and some even criticized her. If she stood up and admitted it, people around the world would look down on her. Rosiley was not stupid. She guessed that Rorey probably had forced thepany to do this. This woman was so determined to ruin her reputation! Rosiley took a deep breath and suppressed the boiling emotions. She sneered, You do have a good n, but to frame me? No way! What are you, Rorey? Why would I destroy my future for you? You want to seed in the entertainment industry, thats your business. TEG wants to redeem its reputation, thats also their business. But if youre going to take advantage of me, get the hell out of here. Goodbye! With that, Rosiley didnt bother to talk any nonsense with them anymore and mmed the door directly, leaving the three outside. The door banged loudly. The three stared nkly at the closed door for a long time. Then, Roreys face twisted. This bitch! She hatefully kicked the door. But because she had put too much force, the corner of her lips twitched with pain. Stacie and Gracie stood there trembling, not daring to say anything. Rorey gritted her teeth, Good, good. Rosiley, since you dare to treat me like this, dont me me for being ruthless. Well see. I cant wait to see how much backbone you have under the absolute power of thepany! Chapter 85 First Date Rorey was annoyed for failing to take advantage of Rosiley many times. The second morning, she directly went to the shooting set with her two subordinates and left Rosiley in the hotel. Rosiley was surprised at first, but soon she was overjoyed. I was just thinking of an excuse to get rid of them, but now I dont think I need it anymore. Sachin smiled and nodded, Prepare yourself, then. Ill take you out. Mm-hmm. About half an hourter, Rosiley came out of the bath, changed her clothes, and went downstairs with Sachin. Sachin went to pick his car, and Rosiley was waiting for him at the entrance of the hotel. After a while, Yunis came out and was surprised when he saw Rosiley. Today, she was in a simple and generous red dress, which perfectly brought out her good shape. With her long ck hair loosely tied up, thedy looked elegant and sexy. She was like a charming, inviting flower in full bloom, very special. Yunis was stunned by her beauty.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. He used to spend a lot of time with Rosiley, during which he did not find her very charming. However, ever since they separated, she never failed to amaze him. Compared to Rorey, Rosiley was undoubtedly more outstanding. Yuniss heart raced, his eyes gushing with passion. He was more determined to win Rosiley back. Now Rosiley noticed Yuniss. Realizing that he was staring at her, she looked away and pretended that she didnt see him. Yunis collected himself and walked over to greet her. Are you going to the set? I have a car. We can go together. No need. You go your way, and Ill go mine. We dont know each other that well. Rosiley replied coldly, not even looking at him. Yunis frowned. Just as he was about to say something, a car horned in front of them. He looked over and found a cool Maserati parked by the roadside. Rosiley smiled. Without saying anything to Yunis, she trotted over, got into the car, and left. Yunis narrowed his eyes as he stood there, his face gloomy. It seemed that he had made the right guess. That man had indeed been by Rosileys side throughout the whole trip! In the car, Rosiley rolled her eyes as she looked at Yunis, who was bing smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror, and muttered, Bad luck. Sachin tilted his head to look at her and said evenly, You dont have to care about people unimportant. You do not care. Its just that hes getting in my way. Rosiley curled her lips andined. Rosiley made no secret of her dislike for Yunis at all in front of Sachin. She was perfectly honest and even told her husband that Yunis had suggested her to be his lover again. Seeing her irritated expression, Sachin couldnt help but smile and say, If you dislike him, just tell him to get out of your sight. Im not that capable. Rosiley pursed her lips and sighed. Then she shook her head, Forget it, lets not talk about him. Where are we going first? Date. Sachin curled up his lips and dered slowly. Rosiley was dumbfounded and looked at the man in surprise, A a date? Im always busy and seldom spend time with you, my wife. Its a good opportunity. It would be a pity if we missed it. Sachin exined tly. There was little emotion changed in his tone, but the content was astonishing enough. This mysterious, low-key man, whom every woman in the country was dying to marry, said that he wanted to date her. Rosiley was honored and ttered! Rosiley nked out for a while before a hint of trick shing in her eyes. Sheughed slyly. Sachin, what do you think a couple should do on a date? They can do anything they want, as long as theyre together. After pondering for a few seconds, Sachin nced at her. You got any idea? Uh, sort of. Are you going to follow my idea? Do whatever I want? Rosiley blinked her eyes as a bold idea appeared in her mind. Sachin nodded, Yes, its up to you. You cant go back on your word As soon as Sachin agreed, Rosiley reminded him. About half an hourter, Rosiley and Sachin reached their date spot-Amusement Park of City H. In fact, she decided toe here on a whim. She just wanted to see the look on Sachins face when he was here. Rosiley guessed that the expression of the proud, powerful man would have been funny once he found out that their date was in such a ce. The fact was as she had expected. Sachins calm and indifferent expression turned awkward now, and his eyebrows twitched uneasily. After a long stretch of silence, Sachin pursed his lips and looked down at Rosiley, My darling, what is this Well, dating. I havent tried dating at the amusement park yet. Do you want to try? Rosiley smiled innocently, lookingpletely harmless. Sachin narrowed his eyes and looked at her. Knowing that she did it on purpose, he rxed his tightly knitted brows and said, Since you want to, of course, I do, too. Now it was Rosileys turn to be dumbfounded. She had thought that Sachin would refuse. She didnt expect that he would agree! He agreed that easily? Rosiley felt that it was a little unbelievable and became a little more serious. She gave a shortugh, Actually Im just joking. It doesnt matter. Sachin cast a nce at the amusement facilities in front of them, his eyes darkened slightly. He gave her a meaningful nce and said, Speaking of which, amusement parks are special ces for me. If he remembered correctly, years ago, he seemed to have met a little girl in this kind of ce Then shall we go in now? Seeing that he had agreed, she was surprised and sort of looking forward to it. Well, its so exciting to have my noble husband apanying me to the amusement park This is a chance of a lifetime. Its too good to pass up! Wait for a moment. Ill call Lane to clear this ce out so that you can have fun. Sachin took out his phone from his pocket and was about to call Lane. Rosiley was speechless at his words. Her rich husband never failed to amaze her. Chapter 86 It’s Enough to Have You Sachin, dont make the call. Rosileyughed and stopped Sachin. The amusement park is funnier with more people. If there is only the two of us in such a big ce, it will be boring. Lets go. I want to ride the roller coaster. Lets go. Rosiley directly pulled his hand and went into the crowd before Sachin could respond. After lining up and buying the tickets, they got on the roller coaster. Rosiley was very excited. Sachin, however, was indifferent. It was clear that he did not like this crowded and noisy ce, so he frowned all along. Rosiley thought Sachin was interesting. She kindly reminded, If youre scaredter, you can scream loudly. Sachin smiled nomittally. In the end, Rosiley kept screaming in the ride. Her face was even a little pale. They took a rest on the chair beside the road. Sachin crossed his arms and looked at her mockingly. He said, Rosiley, youre so excited. Do you want to y again? No No. Rosiley forced a smile and thought that she bit off her own head. Sachin smiled and didnt say anything. Rosiley was a little unwilling to admit defeat, and she said, How about we go y the turbo drop? Its up to you. Sachin shrugged nonchntly. However, no matter if they were taking the roller coaster, the turbo drop, or some other exciting amusement rides, Sachin remained calm all alone. However, Rosiley felt weak and her face was pale. Rosiley felt a little helpless. She wanted to exhaust Sachin, but she exhausted herself in the end. Sachin handed her a bottle of mineral water that he had just bought. He sat down beside her and said, Drink some water and you will feel better. Thank you! Rosiley took it and drank a few mouthfuls.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After a while, she finally caught her breath. Then, she turned to look at the man beside her and smiled, If Payton knows that youe to such a ce with me, his jaw must drop. His jaw dropped once when he knew that I married you. Sachin smiled slightly, and his eyes were gentle. Rosiley suddenly felt sorry. No matter what, Sachin had an extraordinary identity and background, and he was noble. However, he condescended to take these amusement rides with her. She looked at Sachin apologetically. Then she thought of something and said slowly, When my mother died, I was still very young. She promised me that she would take me to the amusement park on my birthday. Unexpectedly, she passed away before my birthday. Since then, I have nevere to the amusement park. Amusement park is a little special to me. I may note here unless Ie with someone important to me. Am I important to you? Sachin was a little touched and his heart melted. Rosiley smiled at him and nodded. She said, I think I have told you that if I want to live with you for a lifetime. Therefore, you are very important to me. If we were in the right ce, I would have kissed you immediately. Sachin turned look at her, his ck eyes filling with affection. Rosiley blushed and kept her distance from him. She smiled, Its better to do that at home. Lets go back. Arent you going to stick around and have more fun? He raised his eyebrows and asked. No. Rosiley got up, and dusted out her skirt, Im not ying anymore. You have showed up here all morning. Although no one dares to report the news about you, its not good for you to be outside. Besides, Im satisfied now. Why are you so easy to be satisfied? Sachin also stood up and looked at her as softly as spring breeze. Rosiley said with satisfaction, I am so greedy to have you. No one is as lucky as me. They walked side by side. Rosiley smiled and looked ahead. Sachin was tempted and he couldnt help but stretch out to hug Rosileys slender waist. Then, he kissed her on the lips under her surprised gaze. He said, Your lips are so sweet that I cant help but kiss you. Many pedestrians in the surroundings threw their gazes at the two of them with jealousy or envy. Some of them were astonished because of the two were perfect for each other. After a kiss, Rosiley turned as red as a coal, and she hurriedly pulled him away from the scene. At noon, Rosiley and Sachin randomly found a restaurant for lunch. Afterwards, they saw a new movie and enjoyed teatime. By the time they returned to the hotel after dinner, it was already around seven oclock. Not long after they returned to their room, Rorey came to them aggressively with Stacie and Gracie. At the door of the presidential suite, Rorey angrily pointed at Rosileys nose and scolded, Rosiley, you have a hell of a lot of nerve. You didnt go to the set all day. Dont you take thepany seriously? When they left Rosiley in the hotel today, Rorey wanted to teach Rosiley a lesson. She even nned to trap Rosiley on the set, and she thought of many ways to make things difficult for thetter. Unexpectedly, she had waited all day, but Rosiley didnt show up on the set. Rorey was furious. When she knew that Rosiley had returned, she immediately went to question thetter. Chapter 87 Former Rival in Love Rosiley had expected Rorey toe here. Shezily stood at the door and smiled, What are you talking about? My apanying you on this trip showed great respect to thepany. I had taken photos with you for rification. I dont have to stay with you all day, right? Besides, before we came to City H, thepany didnt request me to stay with you all day. You have no right to question me here. Good for you, Rosiley. Are you deliberately going against me? Well wait and see! When we return to Benin City, I will definitely ask thepany to require you to rify this matter in public. Im sure I will. Rorey said, hopping mad. Then, she walked towards her room without turning her head.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Rosiley curled her lips and closed the door. The next day, Rosiley finally appeared on the set again. Rorey and the others were angry to see her and theypletely ignored her. Since Rorey didnt make trouble for Rosiley, thetter was at ease. Rosiley walked around the set with a camera. After spending two days together, the shooting crew was very familiar with Rosiley. Everyone had a good impression of this reporter, who was somewhat famous. Firstly, Rosiley was easy going. Moreover, she would joke with them and even treat them to drinks and food. Some staff would tease her, Rosiley, we count on you to help us be famous. Remember to help us be on the front page! Every time Rosiley would promise, No problem. Leave it to me. The staff were amused andughed loudly. Even the director had a good impression of her and thought that it was a pity that she was not a star. Rorey was angrier to see them getting along well. In the two days on the set, she was secretly attacked by sarcasticments. However, Rosiley was favored for no reason. Rorey was angry and her face was getting darker. Sometimes, she would even get angry at the staff over trifles. The staff were scared to say anything because they didnt want to lose the job, but they were unhappy. They secretlyined that Rorey started to act like a diva but she wasnt famous. They all wished they could end the shooting as soon as possible so that they could be relieved. Rosiley could only shake her head and show disapproval of Roreys behavior. Rorey was not only vicious, but also narrow-minded beyond description. Every time she did something wrong, she would not examine herself but me others. She had never been ashamed of herself. Rorey was so mean that she deserved to be hated. Rosiley felt no sympathy for Rorey. In the afternoon, Rorey finally finished the shooting, which should havee to an end a day and a half ago. The crew cheered. Before they left, one of the staff quietly told Rosiley a secret news. Manny Qin, a rising star who was very famous recently, seemed to be kept by a married man, and they were in City H. The staff also told Rosiley where Manny would probably appear. Rosiley was vigorous when she heard the news. After saying goodbye to the staff, she left alone and directly went to get the news story. At around 10 pm, Rosiley was hiding in an underground parking lot in a luxury residential area in the center of City H, silently waiting for the main characters of the scandal. Speaking of Manny, Rosiley had a past history with her. Manny and Hazel had been best friends for many years. Back then, when Rosiley had just graduated from university and was an intern reporter, Manny had ruthlessly humiliated Rosiley for Hazel. At that time, Rosiley was still a rookie in the industry and knew nothing. When she was bullied by Manny, who was already quite famous, she could only bear it and hold back her grievance. Rosiley hadnt had contact with Manny in the past two years, and Rosiley was surprised to hear about thetter here. Time slowly passed. Rosiley waited for more than half an hour. Just as she thought that the rumor was wrong, Manny finally appeared in the underground parking lot. Along with her was a middle-aged man with arge belly. Judging from his attire, he was obviously a wealthy man. Manny said goodbye to the middle-aged man. They were hugging and kissing each other on the mouth. That was shocking. Rosiley adjusted the focal length and quickly took a few photos. Rosiley thought it interesting. Manny was a virgin to the outside world, and unexpectedly, she was also a home wrecker. Rosiley shook her head. Obviously, she hated home wreckers very much, so she left right after taking the photos she wanted. Rosiley had just left the parking lot when she saw the car waiting for her on the roadside. She walked over and got into the car. Then she smiled and asked the man beside her, Sorry to have kept you waiting. Ive just arrived. Sachin tapped on the steering wheel with one hand, and there was no impatience on his cold and handsome face. Rosiley nodded, shook the camera in her hand and smiled, I found something interesting. Manny is my second most annoying person except Rorey. Not long after I was in this industry, Manny set me up at a dinner party to push me to sleep with an old man. Hearing what Rosiley said, Sachin was angry and his face instantly darkened. He asked, What happened afterwards? Chapter 88 Absence Sharpens Love Afterwards, I was smart enough to find a way to escape. Rosiley shrugged her shoulders, and added, In short, she is not a good person. Ill never forget that she had publicly humiliated me. In the future, I wont let you be hurt like this again. Sachin hugged her and patted her on the back to console her. He could imagine how confused and frightened a young girl would be when she encountered those hidden rules. Fortunately, she was fine afterwards! However, now that he knew it, he couldnt pretend that nothing had happened. Thank you, Sachin. Ill handle this by myself. I will get even with Manny sooner orter. As for these photos, I dont intend to reveal it for now. What are your ns? Sachin let go of her and asked, frowning. Its not much of a n. Im afraid that Rorey will make troubles for me when we go back. Quite a few celebrities, including Hazel and Manny, are helping to boom her poprity. If she can behave herself, then well be at peace. If she cant, then dont me me for taking special measures. Sometimes, I wish you were not so strong. Sachin sighed softly and held her face affectionately. As a big shot in the industry, Sachin naturally knew that it would be very difficult for one to survive in this industry without tactfulness. In the past two years, Rosiley was exploited and on the thin ice. It was obvious that she had worked hard to get where she was. Rosiley intimately rubbed his warm and broad palm and smiled, Im doing what I want to do, so I dont afraid of working hard. Besides, if I wasnt strong, Im afraid that I should have been in troubles countless times. You already have a backer, so you dont need to be strong now. Im so fearless now because I have a backer. If it was in the past, Rosiley would stay calm and avoid conflict with others. However, after suffering a huge loss due to Yunis, she realized something. Sometimes, if you endured silently, the others would only think that they could push you around. Only if you fight back at the right time, they would be able to fear you. She was no longer the one who could be pushed around. Since they finish the shooting, Rosiley and the others did not need to stay in City H, so they nned to return to Benin City the next day. However, the next morning, Rosiley knocked on Roreys door and found an empty room. Rorey had already checked out with her agent and assistant, and they had gone to catch a ne. Evidently, Rorey had lost all patience on this trip because she couldnt take advantage of Rosiley. Without Rorey and the others, Rosiley was free to stay with Sachin. And she returned Benin City with Sachin in the afternoon.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After leaving the airport, Sachin sent Rosiley back to thepany. When Yayoi saw Rosiley, she rushed over happily and hugged thetter, Rosiley, absence sharpens love. I miss you so much. Rosiley pushed her away and rubbed the goose bumps on her arms. She said in disdain, Dont make me sick. You just want a present. Sorry, no present! You disappointed me. Yayoi curled her lips and let go of Rosiley. Then, they walk towards Rosileys desk and Yayoi asked, How was your trip? What do think if you face a few annoying people all day long? Rosiley rolled her eyes and said roughly. Thats upset. But whats worse, youre in big trouble now. Yayoi looked at Linas office with a serious expression and said, Rorey came back this morning and shein to Lina that you did not obey thepanys orders. She said that you refused to cooperate with her and putpanys reputation aside. She is quite capable. Lina was called to a meeting early in the morning and now they are probably waiting for you. Oh, really? Rosiley wasnt too surprised. Obviously she had predicted that Rorey would do this. She pursed her lips and sneered, OK, Ill go find Lina. Id like to see what they greedily want. After a brief chat with Yayoi, Rosiley got up and went to Linas office. You are here, Rosiley. Seeing Rosiley, Lina stopped her work and her stern face softened a lot. Yes. Rosiley nodded. Before Lina could say something, Rosiley bluntly said, Lina, I heard that Roreyined about me to you. I wonder how the senior executives would deal with me. Lina was stunned for a moment. She was surprised that Rosiley would be so straightforward. After a while, she regained herposure and said, I have convinced the senior executives to not deal with you for the time being. You know, I dont believe in one side of the story. If I do, Id rather believe you than Rorey. After all, Ive been your boss for two years! Thank you, Lina. Rosiley was grateful and touched by Linas appreciation. Tell me what happened. Lina pointed at the sofa and motioned Rosiley to sit down. Rosiley nodded and sat down. She briefly exined the story to Lina. Then, she asked, Does thepany want me to clear the air unterally? Looking at the girl with shrewd eyes in front of her, Lina sighed, Indeed. Dont worry. Youre not the one to be me for this matter from beginning to end. Thepany shouldnt me you, so I wont let them push you out to clear the air. To Rosiley, Lina was undoubtedly a good boss. Lina was discriminative between love and hate. She was very strict and she was not blind to right and wrong. Rosiley was grateful for Linas appreciation, but she could not watch helplessly thetter fought against the senior executives of TEG. It was not easy for Lina to have her current status. Rosiley did not wish that Lina would be targeted by Rorey because of her. After thought for a while, Rosiley suddenly said to Lina, Lina, just follow thepanys instructions. I can clear the air publicly. Lina couldnt help but be shocked. She said, Are you sure? Rosiley, do you know that once you rify, you will live with the shame? I know. Then you It doesnt matter, Lina. I have a way to deal with it! Thank you for protecting me. However, this matter is a conflict between me and Rorey. I dont want to drag you down. I grew up with Rorey and I know that she can do anything. I cant guarantee that she wont vent her anger on you in the future. Therefore, so lets let it go. After that, Rosiley stood up and bowed to Lina before leaving the office. Chapter 89 We Won’t Take the Blame Yayoi was shock to hear that Rosiley was willing to clear the air publicly. Rosiley, are you crazy? Why did you agree to clear the air? I really want to cut your head open and see what is in it! Dont be anxious. The good show has just begun. Do you think I can be taken advantage so easily? Rosiley nced at Yayoi, who went crazy, and said calmly. What do you mean? Do you have a way to deal with it? Yayoi finally calmed down a little, but she was still a little confused. Yes, but I may need your help. What can I do? Its just a small favor. Help me Rosiley whispered to Yayoi about what to do. Then Rosiley patted Yayoi on the shoulder and said, You can do this, right? Of course I can. But why are you doing this? Yayoi looked at her in confusion. Rosiley shrugged and narrowed her eyes. She said, Since thepany wants to help Rorey make things difficult for me, then I dont need to be kind. I want thepany to realize that it was wrong to push me around. But what if thepany fires you? Yayoi frowned, worrying. However, Rosiley sneered, Fire me? Dont worry. Im sure they will be afraid of firing me. OK! Although Yayoi was still worried, she could only temporarily put aside all her worries since Rosiley was fearless. It had to be said that TEG was efficient. In less than two hours, they had arranged everything and just waited for Rosiley toe on stage to rify. Beforeing on stage, Rosiley called Sachin tell him about the situation. After the call, Payton looked at Sachin, whose face darkened, and said, Sachin, Rosiley is being bullied in that shittypany. Are you going to look on indifferently and do nothing? Arent you sorry for her? Sachin nced at him and said indifferently, Ive said that I wont interfere in her affairs unless I have to. Payton rolled his eyes, unfit his image. He said, Is that a good reason? She is your wife. If you dont help her, nobody will help her. Rosiley didnt allow me to help her. Sachin gradually regained his previous indifference and continued, Moreover, she has just been hurt not long ago, and she is covered in thorns. She needs to prove herself on her own. All I can do now is to be nice to her and slowly cure her broken heart until shepletely epts me. And before that, I cant act rashly. Otherwise, if she runs away, where can I find another girl like her? Thats the case. Payton finally came to a realization. Then, he looked at Sachin in disbelief and said, Im surprised that you are so considerate, Sachin. You have impressed me. Dont underestimate Rosiley. She has indeed suffered a lot. However, those who try to hurt her will not have an easy time. Then, Sachin suddenly smiled and looked at theputer screen. Payton also looked at the screen and saw a video of Rosiley publicly clearing the air. The woman in the video was sitting in front of the camera. Her beautiful face was fearless and calm. Then, reporters asked her a series of questions. Miss Tang, have you really made up with Rorey? Or are you forced by thepany to do so? Miss Tang, it is said that you voluntarily forgave Rorey and made peace with her. Is that true? Miss Tang, back then, when you and Rorey were fighting, so manyizens supported you. Now you are ignoring your dignity and forgiving a home wrecker. Dont you have anything to exin toizens? Troublesome questions came one after another, and they were all hard-hitting. This video was broadcast live online and could be seen by all theizens. Many people were immediately angered and they cursed at Rosiley. Since youre not a star, dont keep doing these headline-grabbing things. Its an embarrassment for others to support you. You actually speak up for a home wrecker not long after you were abandoned. Rosiley, youre so cheap! You waste so manyizens help. I wonder if you are insane. What a messy businessProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Rosiley did not see these insulting words, but she could guess that the inte was definitely in turmoil at this moment. However, her face did not change at all. After the reporters finished asking, she smiled and said slowly, First of all, I would like to thank you for your concern. Im just a nobody. Secondly, I am here to clear the air, mainly for myself. I would like to rify three points. First, I have never made peace with Rorey! She stabbed me in the back. I wont give her another chance to stab me again, because I am not a fool. Second, its none of my business that Rorey joined hands with TEG. I hope that some people with intentions dont hype up me and ruin my reputation. I am not a star but a reporter. I have every right to sue you. Third, I have been working for TEG for two years and I made a lot of contributions to TEG. I hope that thepany will let me go because of my two years of hard work. I am powerless, so I cave in. However, if you make it a habit, you are stepping on my dignity. I, Rosiley Tang, have a clear conscience in thispany. Therefore, I beg all of you to be merciful and let me go! Thats all I want to say in this press conference. Thank you very much! After that, Rosiley stood up and bowed, and then she left beneath those astonished eyes. Everyone was unable to respond. And the reporters were stunned. Only when Rosileys figure disappeared did amotion erupt. All theizens exploded again. Holy shit, what did Rosiley just say? Was sheining about TEGs injustice? She was simply straightforward! The sillypany actually bullies an outstanding reporter for a little-known artist. Dont cry, Rosiley. We wont take the me! Rosiley is so courageous. This is the Rosiley we like and support. Countlessizens changed their thoughts and supported Rosiley because of what she said courageously. Quite a few of influencers also reposted the news to support Rosiley. In just a few minutes, TEG was flooded with insults. Chapter 90 I Must Marry You Sachin, Rosiley is more charming than you! After watching the video, Payton said in surprise. But then he was a little worried. I dont think TEG will let Rosiley go so easily. I think so. Sachin crossed his fingers and leaned against the table thoughtfully. At this time, arent you going to do something, Sachin? Seeing that Sachin didnt move at all, Payton couldnt help but ask. Sachin shook his head and said, Its not needed for the time being. Rosiley should have next move. Well see what will happen. Sachin was worthy of being the person who understood Rosiley the best. Just as the video started to go viral online, Rosiley had already started to prepare for the next move. After she left the scene of the press conference, she immediately returned to her office without stopping. She instructed Yayoi, Yayoi, did you prepare the things I need? Yayoi was ready to fight. She said, Ive already prepared it. What should I do next? Rosiley said anxiously, Pots it online anonymously. Hurry up. I think the senior executives of thepany wille looking for me very soon. Yayoi also knew the seriousness of the matter. She nodded and immediately turned to do what Rosiley had told her. About three minutester, a summary of Rosileys achievements in TEG appeared on the Inte. Rosiley was inured to hardships and worked hard. She wrote and reported much news for charity, and has gained quite a lot of repercussions. At the same time, Rosiley also won a number of honors for TEG, including awards on the Domestic Media Power Rankings. Only at this time did all theizens know that Rosiley was not only an entertainment reporter, but also a very kind hearted reporter. She had been paying attention to children with rare diseases. In the news, she appealed to charitable people to raise money and care for these children. She had reported on some stray cats and dogs, hoping that everyone would treat these lives well. She also raised a sum of money for an orphanage However, Rosileys reports did not attract much attention. Most peoples understanding of her was still limited to the fact that she was a paparazzo. Of course, someizens thought that it was Rosileys hype, so they began to dig deeper into the truth of the news. In the end, it turned out that all the reports were true. Rosiley did not cram for the sake of hype and restoring her image.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. As a result, there were more insults and hostile references flooding TEG. TEGs senior executives are all idiots. Rosiley made such a great contribution to thepany, but she was treated badly. They didnt cherish such a good staff, just to help a bad actress. No wonder TEG can never catch up with a first-rate entertainment group like REG. I beg REG to poach Rosiley. It is a waste of talent that such a good reporter stays in TEG. TEG is short sighted to help Rorey. I dont know a bad actress like she would be popr. I urge TEG to apologize to Rosiley The online news about this matter was exploding, and TEG fell into a crisis because of Rosiley. The senior executives were furious about what Rosiley said in the press conference and they were about to fire her as punishment. However, when so manyizens collectively crushed them, they hesitated. TEG was the one in the wrong. Rosiley had never done anything wrong to thepany from the beginning to the end. However, in order to help Rorey, thepany made it a habit to push Rosiley around with power. Rosiley caved in at first, but thepany pushed her too far, so she had no choice but to fight back in the end. The senior executives of TEG couldnt find a reason for a moment. Besides, the public opinion was on Rosileys side. If TEG fired Rosiley at this time, it would probably be at the forefront of the storm once again. At this moment, REG, which had always disliked interfering in the gossip news, suddenly posted an announcement on the official Weibo, A goodpany should treat its good employees well. Employees are the foundation of thepany, and talent ys an important role in improving thepany. REG will always open to those who have abilities. At the end of the announcement, REG directly mentioned Rosileys ID on Weibo and announced that it gave an offer to Rosiley. The Inte waspletely boiling. Everyone knew how tough it is to get in REG. No matter if they were stars or other staff members, they had to put in all their effort topete with others for an offer. This time, REG gave Rosiley an offer officially. It was obvious that the REG thought highly of Rosiley. All of a sudden, everyone was gloating over TEGs foolish actions. Because of REGs intervention, the senior executives of TEG began to evaluate Rosileys importance to TEG. After the discussion, many executives realized that Rosileys contributions to thepany over the past two years were more than that of some of the old employees who had worked for seven or eight years. However, they were desperately trying to bully such a talented person. Just as the senior executives of thepany were doing emergency public rtions, Rosiley was rxed and sat in her seat, doing whatever she had to do, eating well, and living a good life. Yayoi looked at her with admiration and said, To tell the truth, Rosiley, if you are a man, I will definitely marry you. Even if I die, I will marry you frantically. Rosileyughed, I have a high standard for husband, so I may not like you. It doesnt matter. I am drawn to you. Yayoi winked at her and smiled charmingly. Rosiley couldnt help but tremble, and she said, No. Im afraid I cant stand you. Its fine. I can stand you. Yayoi made a funny face, and then she changed the topic, Seriously, do you consider resigning and joining in REG? Its better to stay in REG than in this shittypany. If you join in REG, no one will dare to bully you since Mr. Lu is your backer. And maybe I can ride on your coattails and join in REG with you together. Your analogy is quite appropriate. Rosiley was amused, but she shook her head and said, Perhaps I will join in REG in the future, but not now. I know that REGs announcement was posted by Sachin to help me, but I think that I need more training. I want to see where my limits lie. I knew it. Yayoi waved her hand with dislike and said, However, this matter was blown into a major controversy this time. If you dont go to REG, theizens might scold you again and say that youre ungrateful. Have you thought about that? Isnt that simple? Ill tell theizens that although TEG has let me down, Lina is the good judge of my talent. I cant leave simply. Otherwise, I would be sorry for Linas supporting me and helping me grow. As for REG, Sachin will definitely cooperate with me, so Im not afraid. Furthermore, this is not the right time to leave TEG. At this point, Rosileys charming face turned serious and she said, The news will definitely angered Rorey a lot. She must go crazy. Lina has helped me a lot. Im worried that Rorey will cause trouble for Lina. Yayoi nodded in agreement and said, Thats true. Rorey has always been vindictive. Its not easy for Lina to get where she is. We cant repay her with troubles. Rosiley shrugged and said, So, I can only stay. Only in this way will Rorey focus on me. Yayoi sighed helplessly, OK. It seems that its really difficult for you to get rid of Rorey in this lifetime. Chapter 91 She Has the Power to Decide Her Fate As Rosiley won support from an increasing number of people, the higher-ups of TEG immediately tried to redeem thepanys reputation. Firstly, they made a statement to apologize for this matter. They promised that if Rosiley was treated unfairly again in thepany, they would investigate the whole matter to clear her name. Secondly, they dered that they would never give up on such an outstanding employee like Rosiley. As for Rorey, they would strictly follow thepanys rules and never give her any privileges. Manyizens ridiculed TEGs remedy. Theymented that the top managers of TEG were so stupid to ruin thepanys reputation for the sake of Rorey. Following that, many people demanded TEG to publicly apologize to Rosiley. She had been bullied so much, but thepany just wanted to pretend that nothing had happened. It was a bit too perfunctory. In order to redeem TEGs reputation, the top executives had no choice but to guarantee that this matter would be properly resolved. Just as everyone was overwhelmed by anxiety, Lina went to Rosileys office again to converse with her. Lina looked at Rosiley with fresh eyes now. With her eyes lit up, she said, You indeed took a drastic measure to deal with the situation. Are you praising me? Rosiley blinked and asked with a smile. Smiling, Lina said, Yes. Although youve made thepany a mess this time, I think youve done a good job. I like smart people, and youre one of them. Rorey cant bepared with you at all. I have to use special methods at special times. Otherwise, Ill be suppressed by others for the rest of my life. I dont want to be that kind of person, said Rosiley. For some reason, Rosiley felt Lina and she was the same kind of person, so she talked with her on equal terms. Lina didnt have much reaction to her straightforwardness. After looking at her quietly for a while, she nodded and said, Actually, you are quite simr to me. We are all strong-minded people. However, I think you might be better than me. If I were you, Im afraid I wouldnt be able to do such a thing. Thats not necessarily the case. If people are pushed to the limits, they can do anything. Rosiley didnt tell Lina that such a drastic measure was only made possible with Sachins support. Although she always said that she didnt want to rely on him, she had already treated him as herst resort. That was why she was so fearless. Lina did not dwell on this issue. After chatting with Rosiley for a while, she went straight to the point. I came here to tell you two things. First, you were promoted to deputy manager. Second, the top executives wanted to know if you could make it clear on Weibo that you forgive their mistake this time. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and thought to herself, Those people are so brazen. Do they want to offer me some benefits before taking advantage of me? Lina added, It doesnt matter if you dont want to. I dont think they will hold a grudge against you. After all, they owe you that. Since Rosiley remained silent for a long time, Lina thought she might be reluctant to agree to this suggestion. Rosiley finally said, Actually, I am OK with this suggestion. At the very least, Im not nning to leave TEG yet, so I dont need to be against the high-ups. The implication was that she agreed. Hearing this, Lina nodded in admiration. This girl was capable of adapting to different situations. She was indeed worthy of her appreciation! Rosileys efficiency was very high. Right after thepany held a press conference to apologize to her, she immediately posted on Weibo, expressing her willingness to forgive TEG. After all, she had been working in TEG for two years. Most importantly, she was very grateful for Linas instruction and support. Shortly after, she rejected REGs invitation on Weibo and thanked REGs appreciation for her. The moment she posted this, it caused an uproar amongizens. It was mainly due to TEGs special position in the show business. Since it was the leadingpany of the industry, a great number of people tried their best to gain a position in it. However, Rosiley gave up such a precious opportunity. Some people thought that Rosiley was stupid, while others said that she was ungrateful. At this moment, REG made another statement that Rosiley could work in thepany whenever she wanted. This simple announcement stopped people from criticizing Rosiley. They were now jealous of her good luck. After about three days, the public finally lost interest in this matter. Rosiley had regained her fame, but on the contrary, Roreys poption plummeted.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. In the Jis vi. After reading theizens criticisms for three consecutive days, Rorey was depressed. At the same time, her hatred towards Rosiley grew even more intense. She had thought that she could use TEG to suppress Rosiley, but she didnt expect that Rosiley could always reverse the situation. Why? Rorey was reluctant to admit defeat. In TEG, she held a high position and had the power to decide Rosileys fate at will. But why did she still lose to her in the end? Rorey found it hard to ept reality. With her hands on the belly, she sat on the sofa dejectedly. Yunis, what should I do? Rosiley is too ruthless. By doing this, she almost ruined my two months of endeavor. Standing by the window, Yunis was irritated. His dissatisfaction with Rosiley had reached its peak. Before bing TEGs shareholder, he had made an urate assessment of thepany. And then he managed to persuade those conservative people to invest in TEG. However, a few dayster, such a thing happened to TEG. What annoyed him the most was that the shareholders of TEG had demanded that he could no longer use his power to help Rorey with her career. For a moment, as a new shareholder, he was questioned by many people. Yunis was furious, and he lost his patience to coax Rorey. With a cold face, he said to her, I told you long ago that you shouldnt start working until you give birth to the baby. But you didnt listen to me. You have caused so much trouble for me. How dare youin to me now? Rorey felt wronged and her expression softened. How can I be med for this? I just wanted Rosiley to make peace with me, but she refused. Now that she holds a high position in TEG, it will be even more difficult for me to develop in the entertainment industry in the future. Hearing Roreys words, Yunis also became upset. He had thought that Rosiley was always under his control. In his opinion, she had to be obedient to him at all times to please him. However, after this incident, Yunis suddenly realized that things were out of his control. That woman seemed to be getting further away from him. Yunis felt a little ufortable for no reason. He didnt like this feeling, and he became a little anxious. He had to be more ruthless to keep that woman by his side. Otherwise, he would regret losing her in the future. Chapter 92 I Can Marry You Alright. You can rest at home for the next few days. I will think of a way to resume your career after this matter is settled. Regarding my next endorsement job Biting her lower lip, Rorey put on a dissatisfied look. No advertiser is willing to endorse you at this time. You are allowed toe out until this matter is settled. If you continue to cause trouble, my mother will never agree to our marriage. Even if you plead her, Im afraid it will be useless. So please behave yourself. After saying this, Yunis did not have the mood tofort Rorey. He directly grabbed his coat and walked out. As soon as Yunis left, Roreys face darkened. Although Yunis would not let her be bullied like this, he had so many things to deal with now. It was almost impossible for him to pay full attention to her. Therefore, at this time, she could only think of some ways to redeem her reputation. Thinking of this, Rorey took out her phone and called Stacie. Stacie, you know more people in the entertainment industry than me. Is there any way to organize a party for me? I want to treat them to dinner. What are you going to do? Stacie could guess Roreys intention from her words. Gritting her teeth, Rorey said resolutely, I need someone elses help. As long as I can gain a foothold in the entertainment industry, I will do anything. OK. Ill help you arrange it. After hanging up, Rorey narrowed her eyes and looked out of the window. She thought to herself, Rosiley, dont ever think you can defeat me like this. You can only be proud for a short while. Sooner orter, I will make you pay a price. Taking a deep breath, Rorey suppressed her anger and returned to the Tangs vi. Apart from Seneca and Xenia, there were only the housekeeper and servants in the vi. After Rorey returned, she went straight to Xenias room. As soon as she entered, she said to Xenia, Mom, I asked you to discuss the division of shares with dad. How is everything going now? Why did you bring this up? And why did you suddenlye back? Since youre married into the Ji family, you shouldnt return home so frequently. Xenia came to Rorey and pulled her to sit down. Rorey said impatiently, Why cant I bring this up? Its been so long. Now both Rosiley and Seneca make things difficult for me. They dont want me to lead a good life at all. My career has run into a bottleneck. If I dont get my property, Yunis mother will drive me out of their house sooner orter. Rorey, I also know that you are anxious, but your dad didnt agree. What can I do? Xenia looked helpless. The legal sessor of the Tang Group had always been Rosiley. Seneca made this agreement with Rosiley after her mother passed away. Over the years, Xenia seemed to lead an extravagant life, but in reality, most of the Tang familys fortune had nothing to do with her. Xenia was angry about this agreement and couldnt ept it at all. Later on, she tried every means to beg Seneca, and he finally agreed to give some property to Rorey as her dowry. However, she hadnt expected that Rosileys consent was required if Rorey wanted to gain the property. Thinking of this, Xenia felt even more apprehensive. If she had to obtain Rosileys consent, it would be impossible for her daughter to obtain the property! I dont care. Since Seneca made a promise back then, he has to let Rosiley sign the document. I cant wait any longer, so you should get this done as soon as possible. If you want to live a carefree life in the future, you must help stabilize my position as Yunis wife. Otherwise, when you get old, Rosiley wont give you any money to support your luxurious life. Roreys words shocked Xenia, making her expression change all of a sudden. For all these years, she had never been kind to Rosiley, so she didnt expect her to be nice to her in the future. When Xenia thought that she had to obey Rosiley in herter years, fear engulfed her. She agreed in a hurry, I understand. The anniversary of her mothers death is in two days, and she will definitelye back. At that time, I will let your father persuade her into signing the Letter of Share Transfer. Rorey didnt take any further action, which surprised Rosiley. She had thought that since Rorey was a narrow-minded woman, she might be in a hurry to retaliate, but her action was beyond her expectation. Truth be told, Rosiley was happy about this, for she didnt have to deal with Rorey right now. This was rare. After two days, the anniversary of her mothers death came. Rosiley took the afternoon off to go to the tomb. She didnt expect to meet Yunis shortly after leaving thepany. Wearing a white shirt, he was leaning against the car. His refined features were attractive, but he could no longer fascinate her. He seemed to be waiting for her. When seeing her, he immediately greeted her with a smile, Are you going to visit your mums grave? I used to go with you in the past, and I will be there for you this year. Rosiley sneered at him and said, No need. I have someone to take me there. Please bear in mind that you are Roreys husband and have nothing to do with me. You arent qualified to visit my mums tomb with me. Yunis face darkened. With a cold look, he said, In your mothers opinion, I am your fianc. Thats ridiculous. My mother will not ept a man who has betrayed me as her son-inw. Rosiley shook her head. She didnt want to talk with him anymore. She turned around and was about to meet Sachin. She had already made an appointment with Sachin to visit her mothers tomb together. Seeing Rosileys indifferent look, Yunis burned with rage. He couldnt help but stride forward to stop her. Rosiley, are you nning to bring another man to see your mother? What does it have to do with you? I am free to make my own decision. How dare you interfere in my private matters? Rosiley impatiently bypassed him, and her voice sounded so cold. Yunis was even angrier. He stretched out to grab her arm and said, Rosiley, do you n to go against me all the time? Arent you worried that Ill get angry? Are you sick, Yunis? I have nothing to do with you now. I dont care what you want to do. Please dont impose all your thoughts on me like before. Im not interested in wasting my time with you anymore. Rosiley fiercely shook off Yunis hand and rubbed her wrist. There was a hint of disgust on her face. Yunis put on a ferocious look. The woman in front of him had beenpletely out of his control. In the past, he was the only one who could take her to visit her mums grave, but now she had someone else to apany her. At the thought of this, Yunis went mad with jealousy. For some reason, he suddenly had a crazy idea.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Rosiley, I can marry you. If youe back to me, I can abandon Rorey for you. Chapter 93 My Mum Will Like You as Her Son-In-Law Are you crazy, Yunis? His words left her dumbfounded. She almost couldnt believe what she had heard. Im not joking! As long as you agree, we can restore our rtionship. Yunis had a resolute expression. Rosiley stared at him in disbelief for a long time. Then she said with a sigh, Yunis, Ive never expected you to be such a brazen man. Now I finally see your true colors. You are too scary. Its pathetic to fall in love with a man like you. After saying this, Rosiley shook her head. Without waiting for his response, she quickly turned around and left. She should stay away from him as far as possible in the future! After getting rid of Yunis, Rosiley went to meet Sachin. He wore a formal ck suit today, which made him look exceptionally handsome and outstanding. His slender fingers were on the steering wheel, and his ice-cold temperament made him quite attractive. Rosiley got on the passenger seat, looked sideways at him and smiled. ck is your color. You look gorgeous, mysterious and charming. You look great too. Looking at her, Sachin praised her with a smile. She also wore a ck dress today. The unique design outlined her perfect figure and made her look like a dark lotus blooming in the morning. She was morous and elegant. Rosiley smiled. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a bouquet on the back seat of the car. She asked in confusion, Did you buy these flowers? This is my first time visiting my mother-inw, so I need to show her politeness and respect. Sachin nodded with a serious expression. Rosiley stared at his profile and asked, How did you know that my mum likes bluebells and lilies? As long as its someone important to you, Ill find a way to know more about him or her. Sachin nced at her. His eyes were deep as the ocean that would overwhelm her at any second. A lump came into her throat and she couldnt help taking a deep breath. She was moved by his tenderness. This man looked so cold and indifferent, but he was more considerate and caring than many other people. He would get to know everyone around her for her sake. Rosiley had never seen Yunis do such a thing before. Yunis would never care about such trivial matters, even if it was very important to her. But Sachin could! My mother will like you very much as her son-inw! After a moment of silence, Rosiley suppressed her emotions and said to Sachin with a smile. About half an hourter, they finally arrived at the cemetery on the outskirts of Benin. They got out of the car and climbed the stone steps to the middle of the hill. Then they finally came to the grave of Rosileys mother. A trace of sadness appeared on Rosileys face as soon as she arrived here. She didnte here quite often, but every time she saw the photo on the tombstone, she couldnt help but think, If only my mum was still alive. If her wish coulde true, she would be able to act cute in front of her mother, and she wouldnt have to face so many hardships and other peoples mockeries. Sachin seemed to tell she was in depression. He reached out to hug her and whispered, Arent you going to introduce me to mother-inw? Rosiley stopped thinking nonsense and nodded. Of course. She crouched down and ced the flowers in front of the tombstone. Then, she reached out and touched the photo on the tombstone. With a smile, she said, Mom, I came to see you. I also brought someone with me today. His name is Sachin, and he is your son-inw. My taste for men isnt bad, right? He is a good man Hearing her soft whisper, Sachin stood by her side with a gentle look. The two spend two hours here. It was not until three oclock in the afternoon that Rosiley pulled Sachins hand and left reluctantly. On their way back, Rosiley was in low spirits. Sachin yed the CD in the car, and the gentle music helped brighten her up. After a long time, Sachin finally drove to the entrance of the vi. Sachin reminded her softly, Weve arrived. Rosiley nodded. Then Ill go in. OK. Ill pick you upter.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Alright. After saying goodbye to Sachin, Rosiley returned home. As soon as she entered, she saw Rorey in the hall. Their eyes met. Rosiley put on a scornful look, while Rorey stared at her with a gloomy expression. Youre back? At this time, Seneca also saw Rosiley, and a hint of tenderness appeared on his grim face. Yes, Rosiley replied without even looking at Xenia beside her. She only said calmly to Seneca, I went to visit my mothers grave. Seneca nodded and hesitated for a moment before saying, Ill be thereter. Rosiley was struck dumb for a while, and her expression was somewhatplicated. Her father hadnt visited her mothers grave for many years. This was also one of the reasons why her rtionship with him had worsened in the past few years. To her surprise, he took the initiative to tell her that he was going to visit her mothers grave! As long as someone doesnt stop you, I think my mother will be very happy. After being stunned for a moment, Rosiley regained her senses. She nced at Xenia coldly and sneered. Xenias face fell. Clenching her fists tightly, she tried to suppress her anger. Over the years, she had tried her best to let Seneca gradually forget his ex-wife. It was out of her expectation that after so many years, he would take the initiative to mention this matter. Xenia took a deep breath. Forcing a smile, she said, Let me prepare the items you need. Since you will visit her grave, I will be there for you. Xenia, thats thoughtful of you. Rosiley smiled and praised her, but everyone present could tell that she was mocking her. Xenias face became pale with anger, but she still said with a smile, Dont tter me, Rosiley. Anyway, I am your fathers wife now. Its my responsibility to take care of those things. Its so nice of you to say this, but I dont know if thats really how you think. Perhaps you are d that my mother died so early. Rosiley no longer showed her politeness. Shepletely ignored Xenias feelings. Rosiley, what do you mean? Being enraged, Xenia stood up from her chair. Im just telling the truth. You dont have to pretend to be virtuous. When you and your daughter worked together against me, you were so ruthless. Your responsibility? Its ridiculous. With that, Rosiley no longer concealed her disdain towards Xenia. Chapter 94 A Car Accident Xenia was so furious that her entire body trembled. Rorey softly pulled Xenias sleeves as a constion. Then, she looked at Seneca with a grim face. Dad, no matter what, my mother is still her elder. Are you going to let Rosiley insult her like this? Frowning, Seneca was also upset by what was happening. He couldnt help but berate angrily, You two, shut up! I dont care how much trouble you guys make outside. Since youve returned to this house, you must put aside your prejudices. Dont be like enemies every time you meet. That brings shame on me! Hearing this, Rosiley couldnt help but curl her lips. Rorey and she were already enemies. To be more specific, they were sworn enemies. Without saying anything else, Rorey and Xenia sat back on the sofa. However, a hint of malice appeared on their faces. After a while, Rosiley was about to go upstairs. But Seneca suddenly stopped her and said, Since you are back, I have something to discuss with you. What is it? Rosiley stopped and asked doubtfully. Its about the division of ourpanys shares. Seneca stood up from the sofa and handed over a document that he had prepared beforehand. Distribution of ourpanys shares? Rosiley raised her eyebrows and took the document from him. The shares of the Tang Group are all mine, right? Why should they be distributed? Without answering her, Selena just signaled her to look at the document. This was a Letter of Share Transfer. It clearly stated that Seneca was willing to transfer 20% of the Tang Groups shares to Rorey. The only requirement for it to take effect was that Rosiley had to sign the document. Rosiley skimmed through the whole content. Then she immediately understood Roreys intention. No wonder Rorey didnt fight her back in a hurry. It turned out that she was nning to take the Tang familys property. How shameless she was! After doing so many bad things to her, she still had the face to ask for the familys property from her. Rosiley was dumbfounded. After a long time, she finally managed to organize her answer. You are just daydreaming. How dare you take the familys property away from me? Rosiley just looked at Rorey and Xenia mockingly. She threw the document back to Seneca, which indicated that she was reluctant to give the property to Seneca. Seneca had expected this and did not say anything. Xenia immediately shrieked angrily, Rosiley, your father promised to give 20% of the property to Rorey as her dowry, so you have to sign it. Its he who promised that. Why should I sign it? A portion of the Tang Groups shares was left to me by my mother. Do you deserve to own it? Rosiley sneered and then turned to look at Seneca. She said indifferently, Dad, although you have always been in charge of the Tang Group, I am the one who is qualified to inherit it. My mother left the property to me, and no one is allowed to snatch it away. If you are reluctant to break off your rtionship with me, dont let them have this idea again, because I will never agree to it even if I die. With that, Rosiley directly turned around to leave without waiting for Senecas answer. Out of anxiety, Xenia caught up with Rosiley and grabbed her hand. Rosiley, you cant refuse. Your father agreed to give those shares to Rorey. He is your father, and you should listen to him. My daughter really needs the shares now. Otherwise, the Ji family would not take her seriously. What does it have to do with me? Rosiley shook off Xenias hand in disgust and sneered. Rorey took my fianc from me. However, she has always been against me. Did she ever feel apologetic to me? I wonder how shameless you two are. How dare you make such a request? Seneca Since Rosiley had a tough attitude, Xenia looked pleadingly at Seneca behind her. Seneca opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but when seeing Rosileys sharp gaze, he couldnt utter a single word. Mom, since she doesnt want to give it to me, we shall give up. Why bother begging her? At this time, Rorey finally spoke, as if she wasnt too surprised by the result. Xenia was reluctant to give up and wanted to fight for the shares again, but Rorey stopped her. Now that Rosiley and she held grudges against each other, it was within her expectations that Rosiley would refuse her request. However, Rorey did not want to give up so easily. Since Seneca had made a promise, she would use every means to obtain her property. No one could take away her things! Since Rosiley had a fight with her family again, she didnt want to stay at home any longer. After going upstairs to pick up some things, she left immediately. At the door, she met Rorey who was preparing to leave.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Xenia stood beside her angrily, not knowing what to say. When she saw Rosiley, she no longer concealed her resentment and malice. Rosiley sneered and looked away, brushing past them. Gritting her teeth, Xenia said with a resentful look, Rorey, are we going to let this bitch go? That 20% of the shares should have been yours! Mom, havent you epted the harsh reality? Seneca never thought of giving me the property. He knew that we are on bad terms with Rosiley, but he still let us persuade Rosiley into signing the document. He didnt want to give me any money. Rorey clenched her fists. Hatred filled her heart. I have devoted myself to the Tang family over the years, said Xenia. She also looked ferocious, and a vicious idea suddenly urred to her. If this little bitch dies, then everything in the Tang family will be yours. Hearing this, Rorey couldnt help shuddering with excitement, and she wore a fierce look. Mom, Im leaving first. Rosiley cant take the Tang familys property from me. I will think of a way to take all the shares. Dont worry about it. Before Xenia could answer her, Rorey got into the car and drove in the direction where Rosiley had left. The Tangs vi was in the suburbs. If Rosiley wanted to leave, she had to walk for four to five minutes before finding a car. At this time, there were very few cars outside the vi. The car Rosiley hailed online hadnt arrived yet, so she could only wait at the roadside for a while. However, at this moment, a red Porsche came from behind at lightning speed, which was at least a hundred kilometers per hour. The car rushed straight towards her. Rosiley was shocked and could only step back to dodge it. However, it was toote. The car was so fast that it directly brushed past her. Hit by the car, Rosiley rolled onto the ground. Her head was spinning, and her arms and calves were scratched. Burning pain spread all over her body, with red blood oozing out of the wounds. Shey motionless on the ground, but the driver of that red Porsche had no intention of stopping. Rorey stepped on the gas pedal and quickly drove away. She didnt give a crap if Rosiley lived or died. Chapter 95 Honey, I Am with You Now The pain was blinding her. Her heart was beating violently, and the pain from her body almost plunged her into aa Some passers-by supported her up and asked, Miss, are you alright? Do you want me to call an ambnce for you? They continued, That woman drove away after you were hit by her car. She must be insane Rosiley suffered from a terrible headache. In a daze, she looked at the direction in which the car was leaving. She even had the intention of tearing Rorey apart! It never urred to her that Rorey harbored the idea of killing her mercilessly. Rorey had not only lost her mind, but be a cold-blooded and vicious person. Rosiley struggled to stay sober by gritting her teeth. She tried her best to prevent herself from fainting. She took out her phone from the bag and called Sachin. After the phone was put through, she murmured, Sachin When Rosiley called him, he was in his office listening to the reports of REGs higher-ups. The sudden ringing broke the serious atmosphere in the office. Sachin nced at the caller ID and gestured to the person who was reporting to keep silent. Then he answered the phone. His expression softened, and he asked Rosiley in a soft voice, Are youing back? The sudden change of his attitude shocked everyone in the conference room. Sachin Her weak voice came from the other end of the phone. Astonished, he couldnt help but frown. Whats wrong? Your voice is so weak. Did something happen? I was hit by a car. Her voice trembled slightly. Undoubtedly, she had been frightened by the car ident. There was still a hint of fear in her tone. As soon as she finished her words, Sachin suddenly stood up from his chair and asked, Whats going on? Where are you? Are you alright? Tell me the address and Ill be right there. Ive lost a lot of blood. Im Rosiley felt her vision bing blurry. The splitting headache made it difficult for her to speak. Wait for me there. Ill be right away. After hanging up, Sachin picked up his coat and left the office without looking back. He ignored all his subordinates. What happened? Everyone looked at each other in surprise. This was the first time they had seen Sachin lose hisposure. He rushed to the site of the car ident. One hour ago, he saw her standing in front of him safe and sound. However, she was now covered in blood. A surge of worry and fear struck him. He came to Rosileys side in a hurry. At this moment, she had already fallen into aa. Her delicate face was devoid of blood, and she looked like a withered flower that had lost its previous vitality. Boss, hurry up. Lets send Rosiley to the hospital first. Lane, you should stay here to secure the scene ahead of the investigators arrival. When Payton saw this scene, he was startled and hurried to open the car door. They quickly took Rosiley to the hospital. On the way, with Rosiley in his arms, Sachin looked panicked. He had always been a solemn person at ordinary times. Rosiley, wake up. Open your eyes and look at me He lowered his head and kept calling her. Then he urged Payton, Drive faster! Rosiley leaned against his embrace and opened her eyes with great difficulty. She couldnt see the man in front of her clearly. His embrace was very warm. The familiar temperature finally made her smile at ease. Youre finally here, she whispered. Then she lost consciousness. When Rosiley woke up again, Sachin was sitting by the bed while holding her hand tightly. Seeing her open her eyes, he stood up, stroked her cheek and asked softly, Are you OK? Do you feel ufortable? Rosileys mind went nk for a few seconds. Then she remembered that she had been hit by Roreys car and she should be in the hospital now. She felt severe pain all over her body. Am I seriously injured? She opened her mouth and asked him, but her voice was hoarse and unpleasant to hear. Sachin nodded. There are a lot of bruises on your hands and legs, and you have a slight concussion. No wonder my head hurts so much. She slowly sat up from the bed. The injuries on her hands and feet made her gasp. And her face had turned a little bloodless. Sachin went to help her up, and his movements were very gentle. Do you want me to call the doctor? No need. Im fine, she said while shaking her head. She was trying to be tough. Payton happened toe in from outside. Hearing this, he curled his lips and said, You lost so much blood, so you must be hurt badly. When Sachin found you, he was almost scared out of his mind. This was the first time he had seen Sachin this terrified! Rosiley looked at Sachin apologetically. Sorry for making you worry. It doesnt matter. I just want you to be fine. Sachin heaved a sigh of relief and gently hugged her in his arms, as if he was protecting his most precious treasure. Rosiley leaned against his arms, smelling the scent of his body. His embrace was so reassuring that she was reluctant to push him away. He lowered his head and gently kissed her hair. Then he looked at Payton standing behind her, as if asking him something. Payton nodded with a fierce look. The person who dared to hurt Rosiley must die miserably! After staying in Sachins arms for a while, Rosiley felt a little tired. She closed her eyes and thought of the moment before she fainted. At that time, she was a little afraid that she would die and never see Sachin again. She was so flustered that she called him.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Sachin, I was hit by a car, she said. He said, Are you alright? Wait for me there. Ill be right away. Since her mother died, no one in the world had cared about her so much. Both her father and Yunis failed to do this, but Sachin loved her heart and soul. Tears suddenly fell down her cheeks and she buried her head in his arms. She cried so hard that her entire body trembled. Sachin thought that she was still scared, so he patted her back andforted, Dont be scared. I am with you now. Honey, dont cry He was so gentle to her, and he even allowed her to wipe her snot and tears on his clothes. After a long while, Rosiley stopped crying and broke free from Sachins embrace. Payton couldnt help but mutter, Its true about the old saying that women are made of water. Rosiley, you must be hungry now. Eat something first so that you can have more strength to continue crying. Payton ced the newly bought food on the table and teased her. Rosiley sniffled. This is the first time Ive been so badly hurt. Perhaps I am going to have scars. How can you be so cruel to tease me when I am so sad? Sachin nced sideways at his younger brother. His cold gaze frightened Payton. Chapter 96 I’ll Be Careful Payton trembled and smiled apologetically, Okay, its my fault. Rosiley, dont worry. Ive told the doctor to ensure that it wont leave a scar on your skin. Also, I will avenge the person who hit you with the car, making her life a hell.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Rosiley was shocked. You already know who hit me? Payton nodded. Of course, there are surveince cameras outside your vi. Well find out after the investigation. Rosileys expression darkened. To her surprise, Rorey was way too vicious. If she hadnt reacted quickly today, she might have been killed. Thinking of that scene, Rosileys mind was filled with fear. Seeing her expression, Sachin couldnt help but feel sorry for her. He hurriedly asked, Rosiley, can you tell me what happened today? He knew that something must have happened on her way home. Rosiley nodded and spat it out, That woman wants 20% of the shares of the Tang Group. Because the heir is me, she needs my consent. But I refused. It might be difficult for her to ept it, so she drove into me. What an evil woman! Robbing your fianc and family property are not enough. Now she even wants to take your life. This is the first time Ive seen such a terrifying woman in my life. Payton said with a face full of astonishment. Sachin looked even gloomier. Rosiley, rest assured. Anyone who has hurt you cant get away from it. Rosiley was knocked down by a car and hospitalized for two days. After the doctor confirmed that she was fine, Sachin took her home. At night, when Rosiley wanted to take a bath, Sachin pulled her onto hisp. The doctor said that you should keep your wound dry. I I will be careful. Rosiley blushed. However, Sachin was extremely calm. Then let me help you. With that, he picked her up, stood up from the sofa and walked towards the bathroom. Rosiley wrapped her hands around his neck and widened her eyes. No no need, I can handle it. But how could Sachin listen to her? Carrying her into the bathroom, he began to feel the water for her. Rx. I will be careful and tender. At this time, Sachin had already gotten the water ready and smiled at her. Rosileys cheeks flushed and her legs stiffened as she moved. I really can do it by myself. Hardly had her voice faded away than she slipped and fell forward. You cant even stand steadily. How can you do it by yourself? Sachin took her into his arms, his voice brimming with a joy. Rosiley, dont worry. I wont do anything to you. Seeing that her body was trembling, Sachin said in a low voice. Rosiley bit her lower lip and nodded. I know. She was just a little nervous, which was why she couldnt help but tremble. His movements were very gentle, as if he was afraid of hurting her, and his expression was exceptionally focused. Rosileys entire body tensed up, and she didnt dare to raise her head. Luckily, Sachin did it quick. He wiped her upper body clean, pulled the towel and put it on her. Rosiley wrapped the bath towel tightly and looked at Sachin with red cheeks. If you werent injured, I would have kissed you fiercely until you couldnt breathe, Sachin lowered his head and whispered in a hoarse voice. Before Rosiley could react, the man strode out of the bathroom. Rosiley was left alone in the bathroom. Her entire body seemed to have been drained of all her strength, and she leaned against the wall weakly. Her heart was beating so fast that it seemed ready to pop out of her throat. She hurriedly pressed her chest and breathed deeply. It was only after a while that she calmed down. Rosiley quickly cleaned herself up, but she still identally wet the wound. After she came out, the gauze on her feet was already stained with blood. At the sight of it, Sachin rushed to fetch a medical kit and bandage it for her. In case she felt pain, he gently blew on her wound while applying the medicine. Rosiley silently watched it, feeling warm and sweet in her heart. She was deeply moved. This man was cold and heartless, but what he did always inadvertently touched her. She seemed to have grown more dependent on him. Chapter 97 In a Dilemma Rorey angered Sachin by running Rosiley down. The Ji Group had prepared to work with an international corporation on a project. So, the wholepany had been busy for an entire year, putting a lot of effort and money into it. It was only recently that the Ji Group decided on a cooperative rtionship with thatpany. Now, it was only one final step away. As long as the contract was signed, the Ji Group would attract a lot of capital from its peers. Once it seeded, the group would reach another peak, and it would also bring billions of dors in profits. However, just as the Ji Group was immersed in joy, the corporation suddenly informed them that it did not intend to cooperate with the Ji Group. This sudden change caught both Yunis and his father, Louie Ji, off guard. The Ji Group had borrowed a lot of money from bank for this project. Without cooperation, the Ji Group might be short of funds and have not enough cash to meet the needs. For a moment, Louie and Yunis felt restless. Yunis, you were the one who approached Wells Group. Why didnt you sign the contract? Wasnt the manager in Asia satisfied with ourpany? Louie was a big shot who had gone through a lot, but it was difficult for him to remain calm at this matter. Im trying to figure it out. However, it seems that the head of Wells Group is avoiding me on purpose. I havent been able to reach him yet. Over the past few days, Yunis had been so busy that he hadnt even slept well and was fretful. What exactly is going on? Wells Group has raised quickly in Europe these past few years. They have close cooperation with manyrge foreign consortia. Even if they have no intention to cooperate with us, it is impossible for such argepany with strong financial resources and backgrounds to avoid us. Did you make a mistake and offend them during the final contract negotiation? Louie was not a newbie in business, so he quickly noticed that something went wrong. Yunis frowned. After thinking for a while, he shook his head resolutely. No. Dad, you know how much importance I attach to this project. I conducted myself well during the cooperation discussion with the man in charge. I didnt offend him at all. No matter what, its better to solve it as soon as possible. If those old men in thepany find out, they might cause trouble again. Louie thought for a moment and still felt uneasy. He instructed Yunis, Just in case, we have to find another investor before Wells responds. The project is very important to thepany. One more day means one more day of loss. If we dont work it out within a month, the Ji Group will suffer heavy losses and may even fall into a grave crisis. At this point in time, Louie no longer dared to put all his hopes on Wells Group. He was clear that even if he really got another investment, he was afraid that the partner would take the opportunity to force down the price. After all, not everypany could be as capable as Wells Group. This would be a huge loss for the Ji Group. However, now that they were in a dilemma, they had no other choice but to do so.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Yunis was well aware of the seriousness of the matter, and his expression was solemn. However, he did not know that the crisis was entirely caused by Roreys malice. As the main culprit, Rorey was busy restoring her image over the past two days and treating everyone to dine. Quinta couldnt help but feel angry. She knew that her husband and son were working so hard for thepany. She red at Rorey who didnt understand the overall situation and said, Yunis has been so busy these days for thepany that he barely got time to eat. As his wife, its fine if you dont care for him. But you still run out every day. Look at you! What have you done recently? Other than embarrassing the Jis and causing trouble, what else have you done? No matter what, we are a famous family. But you still go out every day. Since you are pregnant, you should rest at home. Dont keep disgracing the family. I feel ashamed even if you dont. Quintas dissatisfaction with Rorey had clearly been suppressed to a certain extent. She could not bear it any longer and vented it out. Rorey was annoyed by what she said, but in front of Quinta who was powerful, she dared not to retort. She could only please her and say, Mom, its my fault that I ignored Yunis. I will make it right. Dont be angry. Quinta snorted coldly. That will be great. Thepany is in a crisis, and I dont expect your help. However, I wont allow you to let Yunis stand up for you anymore. Compared to thepany, your small matter is nothing. Yes, I know. Rorey bit her lower lip and nodded obediently, but she was extremely hateful in her heart. While she was the so-calleddy of the Tang Group, Rorey knew that Quinta had always looked down on her. Quinta was ady who valued a well-matched marriage. Back then, she epted her because Rorey was pregnant, Yunis insisted to marry her, and Seneca would give Rorey 20% of the shares. However, now that more than a month had passed, there was nothing. Quinta became angrier as she thought about it and saw Rorey as a bigger eyesore day by day. She suddenly made up her mind. If Rorey could give birth to a boy, then she could be Mrs. Ji. If not, she might have to reconsider the engagement and find a suitable match for Yunis! Rorey didnt seem to know what Quinta was thinking, but she knew that if she didnt get the 20% stake, the identity of the youngdy of this wealthy family would be uncertain. If she wanted to keep what she had now, she had to find a breakthrough. A few days ago, she drove into Rosiley and was worried that Rosiley woulde for her. Unexpectedly, Rosiley didnt show up at all. However, she failedst time. Rosiley must guard against her. It was impossible to attack her, and the only breakthrough was Seneca. Thinking of this, Rorey narrowed her eyes and a hint of ruthlessness shed through her eyes. That damned old man. Since he was so disrespectful, dont me her for being ruthless! Chapter 98 No Way to Act Arrogant The Ji family was unsettled by Sachins revenge, but Rosiley had lived a particrlyfortable life with everything provided. About a weekter, the wounds on her body gradually scabbed and fell out. However, due to therge number of wounds, there were still some light scars on her legs and hands. When she returned to work, Yayoi saw it and couldnt help but curse angrily, Rorey is really inhuman. How terrible it is to leave scars on your beautiful hands and legs. If it were in ancient times, you were disfigured and no one would marry you. Rosiley smiled andforted, Dont worry. The doctor said that these scars would disappear after a while. That cant offset her evil deeds of intending to kill you! Damn it! Next time I see her, I will definitely cut her face with a knife. Yayoi was still furious. She clearly remembered how frightened she was when she heard that Rosiley had been in a car ident a few days ago. Obviously, she had never thought that Rorey would be so vicious. Alright, dont be angry. Im fine now. Also, she has to answer for it. I wont let this matter go like this. This time, Rorey not only enraged Sachin, but also her. She would settle this debt with Rorey. If she let it go, her surname would not be Tang. Of course! Juliet will be returning home from abroad soon. Just wait. When shees back, Roreys good days will be over. What? Rosileys eyes suddenly lit up. Juliet ising back? Yes. The foreign business wasing to an end. Furthermore, she also knows what happened between you and Rorey, so she decided toe back. At this point, memories came back to Yayoi. Juliet has been gone for three years, right? Good! The three of us can get together again. Rosiley couldnt help but smile, Yes, I miss her. Once Julietes back, the life may be more lively. Yes. When Julietes back, there might be no way for Rorey to act arrogant in Benin City. They chatted happily for a while before returning to their seats and working. The smile was still lingering on Rosileys face. Obviously, the news of her good friend returning home had cheered her up. In the afternoon, Lina called Rosiley to the office and asked with concern, Are you all right? Thank you for your concern, Lina. Im fine now. Rosiley was touched and smiled at her. Hearing this, Lina heaved a sigh of relief. Its good that youre fine. Youre my right-hand man. If something happens to you, itll be my loss. Whats wrong with Rorey? She has been a troublemaker since she came to thepany. I didnt expect that she would be so vicious this time. How did you know about this? Rosiley was a little surprised. Few people knew about the ident. I asked Yayoi. Lina pursed her lips and looked at Rosiley in puzzlement. Why dont you call the police? It is a case of attempted murder. If you can prove it with evidence, she will be sentenced to life imprisonment. I want to, but I have another n for it. Dont worry. I will handle it. Rosileyforted Lina with a smile but didnt say anything about her n.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Lina was a smart person. Seeing that Rosiley didnt borate, she didnt ask anything. She just sighed and said, Well, since you dont want to hold her responsible, lets leave it there then. As she spoke, she paused as if something came to her mind. Suddenly, she said, Right, something seems to have happened to the Ji Group these past two days. What is it? Rosiley blinked in confusion. Im not sure about the specifics. I heard from friends that the Ji Group seems to be looking for investments everywhere. Its said that they have a project, but for some unknown reason, it was shelved. The previous partner suddenly went back on their word. The Ji Group was on edge, so I dont think Rorey will trouble you in a short time. Although Lina seemed to have no intention of mentioning it, there was a trace of probing in her words. Evidently, Lina had guessed that the Ji Group was probably targeted. The one who was capable of it must have a strong and frightening background than that of the Ji Group. Lina suspected that Rosiley might have something to do with this. However, it was obvious that Rosiley didnt know about it. She looked surprised and puzzled. Its better if she leaves me alone. I can lead a quiet life. After pondering for a moment, Rosiley did not probe into the Ji Group. But Sachins figure shed through her mind. Lina nodded. Perhaps she was thinking too much. Although Rosileys background was extraordinary, the Tang Group had always been on good terms with the Ji Group. It was unlikely that it would deliberately target the Ji Group, much less that the Tang Group couldnt get anything from it. Thinking of this, Lina shook her head and changed the topic. Lets not talk about this for the time being. Actually, I called you to give you a mission. What is that? Do you remember that thepanys annual party is in half a month? Yes, I do. Rosiley nodded without much reaction. Lina crossed her fingers and leaned on the table. She said softly, You know that TEGs reputation is not good recently. So, thepany intends to use the annual party to improve the image. On the evening of the party, we will invite some celebrities in the industry, as well as entertainment bigwigs. And the Media Department was assigned to film the annual party all night. Lina, do you n to give me full authority at this time? Rosiley was not stupid. The moment she read between the lines, her scalp tightened. Exactly. You are already the deputy manager of the Media Department. Your position is the same as Lonnys. However,pared to her, I believe in your ability. You can do it well. A teasing smile appeared on Linas face, as if she was amused to see Rosileys bitter smile. Rosiley sighed helplessly, I suddenly feel that promotion is not a good thing. Its toote. You have no choice. So? Are you confident of doing it well? Linas smile widened. I will do my best. Rosiley was lost for words. But in the end, she could only ept it. Because of the annual party, Rosiley exerted all her energies in the next half month. Rosiley, to be honest, I hate to see you get promoted. With your promotion, you start to exploit me. Do you have a good conscience? Yayoiined. I can take care of you with promotion. This is such a good opportunity to tter me. Youre the only one who dislikes it. Rosiley teased with a smile. Yayoi looked at her with a sad expression. Why not? If you are nice to me, dont give me a lot of work. Running around, I felt my legs are about to break. Chapter 99 It Will Affect the Touch Really? Rosiley sneered at her and said, Im doing this for you. This annual meeting is very important. If you perform well, you will have a chance to get promoted and make a fortune. Think about it. Last month, I said that I would pull Lonny down from the position of deputy manager. Now Im one of the deputy managers, the same as her. But obviously, Lina attaches more importance to me. Didnt you see that Lonny was upset these past few days? I cant deny that, but what does it have to do with the tremendous amount of work you give me? Yayoi was at a loss. Rosiley rolled her eyes and red at her. Stupid! Even though shes been suppressed by me now, shes still the deputy manager. Are you interested in the position? How about bringing her down? Without Lonny, Rorey will lose someone to work for her. Wouldnt it be more fun? Rosiley managed to wheedle her into doing it. For all that Yayoi knew it, she did not repel it. Instead, her eyes lit up. It seems to be fun. Yes. So, you should work hard. Your performance at this annual meeting is of utmost importance. Dont let me down. Rosiley patted Yayoi on the shoulder with a serious expression. Yayoi bobbed her head. With a smile, she said, Dont worry. The position of deputy manager is mine! As the date of the annual meeting approached, the atmosphere within thepany became more and more lively. Many employees were secretly discussing the list of guests in the annual meeting. From their conversation, one could asionally hear the names of some influential starts,pany bosses, and great directors in the entertainment industry. It had to be said that TEG had invested a lot of money to redeem the damaged image. However, not long after the heated discussion, someone began to discuss whether REG would send people over. Speaking of REG, many peoples faces were filled with longing. As the leading entertainmentpany, it was a ce that many people dreamed of. Of course, everyone knew that it was not easy to join this kind ofpany. The person who led REG to its current position was not only sharp-eyed, rigorous, insidious, and enigmatic, but also notoriously picky and difficult to deal with. Employees he recruited were all elites of the industry. Sachin was a legendary name. Countless people followed him to appreciate his appearance and gain some power. For a woman, getting him meant getting everything. For a man, bing his acquaintance meant a glorious career ahead. Yayoi also seemed to be interested in this question. She grabbed Rosiley and asked, Tell me honestly, will Sachine to the annual meeting? Rosiley thought for a moment and shook her head. Im not sure. He did receive an invitation letter, but its unlikely that he will attend! Although TEG and REG have worked together on a movie, its not enough to have hime. You never know. Arent you at this annual meeting? Maybe the Prince charming wille. Yayoi knew how Sachin pampered his wife, and her tone was even more certain than Rosileys. Rosiley blinked her eyes and couldnt help but smile, What you said makes sense. What about I go home and ask him tonight? Yayoi nodded in high spirit. Yes, you do that! In the evening, Rosiley finished bathing and sat beside Sachin. Shey down and put her head on hisp. Sachin was reading the documents. Seeing that, he put aside the documents and cast his gaze on her face gently. Are you tired? Not really. Although Im busy with the annual meeting, I feel fulfilled. Rosiley held one of his arms to rub her face against it gently. Sachin allowed her to behave like a kitten and couldnt help but touch her cheek. You seem to be thin due to the injury and work. Its good to be thin. Then I dont need to lose weight. As long as the wound doesnt leave a scar, itll be fine. Rosiley smiled happily. After all, she was a girl and had a love for beauty. Your weight was perfect before. I dont life if you are too thin. It will affect the touch. Sachin nced at her lightly, his deep eyes flickering with strange light. Shy, Rosiley was flushed by his ambiguous tone. What are you talking about? She shot an angry nce at him and hurriedly changed the topic. Lets get down to business. Will you attend the annual meeting? No. Sachin replied coldly, his pitch-ck eyes staring at her. Do you want me to go? Im not sure. Rosiley moaned for a long time and gave an ambiguous answer. Sachin couldnt help but raise his eyebrows, Why? Youre so outstanding, so there must be many people watching you that night. Im afraid that Ill hide you away. But I still hope to attend a banquet with you standing side by side. Frowning, Rosiley was torn by conflicting thoughts. Sachin couldnt help but smile and patted her cheek. Dont worry. There will be a chance. On the afternoon of the annual meeting, Rosiley arrived on site early. Have all the seats been secured? The entrance and exit and the signature wall are very important. There there are vital spots for cameras. We must not make any mistakes! Yes, Deputy Manager! The busy staff replied with one voice. Rosiley walked around to see that everything is set. Then she walked towards Yayoi, who was not far away. Any problem? Yayoi gave her an OK gesture. Fixed and mobile spots for cameras have been confirmed. If nothing unexpected happens, there will be no problem. Rosiley heaved a sigh of relief. Good. Weve been busy for more than half a month, and the work is almost done. Almost? Arent we done yet? We only need to pay a little attention to the party tonight. Not really. Rosiley shook her head. Obviously, she wasnt as relieved as Yayoi. I dont trust Lonny. Although Lina let me take charge of it, Lonny was unconvinced. If she and Rorey were on the same side, it would be impossible for me to get what I wanted. So, I cant guarantee that she wont set me up. Most importantly, there were quite a few people in the media department who supported Lonny. If they secretly did something, it was hard to guard against them. Then what should we do now? Yayoi started to worry. She involuntarily nced at Lonny who was not far away. Rosiley followed suit, but Lonny seemed to have sensed her gaze and looked at her. Rosiley could clearly see a malicious smile on the womans face. Rosileys beautiful eyes narrowed. After pondering for a long time, she slowly replied, Be careful. If something happens, I will solve it.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Helplessly, Yayoi could only nod her head. I will be more careful. Chapter 100 Adversaries Are Destined to Meet In the blink of an eye, it was seven oclock in the evening, and TEGs annual party started in full swing. That night, the venue was magnificent with bright lights, flowers, red wine and pastries. There were etiquettedies leading the distinguished stars one after another into the venue. These people included popr actresses, senior actors, and even super-popr celebrities. Each of them was dressed up in expensive designer clothes, which made them even more dazzling. Every time they showed up, they would attract a lot of attention. In the crowded hall, all kinds of young talents and beauties in formal dress were holding champagne, chatting andughing in groups. Judging from their manner, they were not inferior to the upper ss. Rosiley also dressed up tonight. She looked dignified and elegant with her long hair put up high. Her ears were glittering with earrings, her face was dressed in delicate makeup, and she wore a simple ck-and-white dress. She was pure and charming, noble and low-key, contradictory and eye-catching. Thedies present tonight werepeting with each other for beauty of looks. They were sexy, charming, hot, pure and cute Although Rosiley was dressed simply, she looked unique for her outstanding temperament. This could tell from the constant gazes of the people around her. Some of the men was stunned at her look and were even had the impulse to chat her up. There are so many people tonight. After going around the venue, Yayoi came to Rosiley in a dress. Their eyes were fixed on the entrance. Guests kepting in. It showed that TEGs connections in the entertainment industry could not be underestimated. Yes. There should be enough cameras on the signature wall, right? Yes, I just send two more What? As Yayoi spoke, her gaze at the entrance to the venue suddenly narrowed. And she let out a surprised word. When Rosiley heard it, she followed her gaze doubtfully. Two more figures appeared at the entrance of the venue. Those were two well-dressed women. They entered the venue one after the other. The one in front wore a deep V-shaped red gown, revealing her front breast. With an attractive waist, she was a sexy beauty. As for the one behind her, she wore a purple strapless gown with exquisite makeup. The curvaceous figure and seductive face made her a rare beauty. They were famous actresses in the entertainment industry and were known to be good friends Hazel and Manny Qin! Adversaries are destined to meet. Its going to be a fun night. Rosiley narrowed her eyes with a yful expression. If Rorey was present, there would be a bunch of bitches. Yayoi also sneered. Because of Rosiley, she shared a bitter hatred of these people. Rosiley nodded. Just as she was about to speak, she turned her gaze to the door again. She is here! As soon as she finished, another two figures appeared at the entrance. The man was as gentle as a jade, and the woman was beautiful and hot. They showed up arm in arm intimately. They were Rorey and Yunis! Seeing so many disgusting faces at once, we dont deserve this. Yayoi couldnt help but let out a sigh as her eyes scanned the group of people. Rosiley was amused by her words and nodded in agreement. Yeah, we are so poor. Yayoi rolled her eyes helplessly. Forget it. Leave them alone. Lets go over there and eat something. Weve been busy all afternoon without having a dinner! Okay, Im hungry too. Rosiley looked away and left with Yayoi. As they left, Hazel and Manny Qin cast their gazes on them. Hey, your old love rival is over there. You are in the limelighttely. Why dont you go over and greet her? Im not interested. That woman is not easy to deal with. Hazel shook her head, showing no interest. In fact, she was unwilling to face Rosiley. In thest interview, she had already seen what Rosiley was capable of. After being a reporter, that woman became more difficult to deal with. Hazel was wiser than to take the initiative to create trouble. What happened to Rorey was a vivid lesson. So what? She is just a reporter. No matter how capable she is, she wont be able to rude here. Also, look at the peopleing from behind. Manny smiled and pointed at Yunis and Rorey behind her. That stupid woman hates Rosiley. Perhaps this party will be fun. It sounds interesting. But before that, lets go to greet Yunis. Hazel smiled and walked towards Yunis. An indescribable infatuation surged into her beautiful pupils. Senior. Soon, Hazel stood in front of Yunis and Rorey, who had just arrived. The corners of her lips curled into a smile, and she looked gentle and elegant. Hazel, you are here too? Yunis smiled and nodded to Manny beside Hazel as a greeting. Mr. Ji, long time no see. You are handsome as usual. No wonder Hazel is still hung up on you! Manny opened her mouth and teased him jokingly,pletely ignoring the presence of Rorey. Roreys expression changed slightly, and a trace of anger shed through her eyes. Although Yuniss reputation wasnt as good as before, he was still as gentle as a jade, rich and handsome. Women still adored him. However, Rorey only dared to be angry and not say anything. After all, two of them had helped her when she came back, even though it was insignificant. What are you talking about? Rorey and Yunis are married. Hazel red at Manny and pretended to be mad. Then, she smiled at Rorey with apologies, Rorey, dont listen to her nonsense. She likes to joke. Dont be angry.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. How could I get angry? We are friends. Rorey forced a smile and shook her head, pretending to be sensible. Hazel did not dwell too much on it and turned to a new topic. It is surprising that you are here. What a party tonight! There are also many seniors of the industry. Yes, there are indeed a lot of peers in the entertainment industry. Roreys eyes were burning. After the devastating scandal happened half a month ago, there was no room for her in the entertainment industry. Although she had asked Stacie to arrange a lot of meals, the result was not satisfactory. Sometimes, she would be turned down. Those people were stubborn. It would be hard to buy them off. To know some of the famous producers and directors, she came with Yunis tonight and hoped that she could find some opportunities to make a name for herself. Chapter 101 I Am This Lady’s Dance Partner Hazel seemed to see through Roreys thoughts, so she couldnt help butugh and say, Manny and I are going to greet them. If you want, you cane with us. Roreys eyes lit up, Is that okay? Of course, as long as Yunis agrees. Hazel smiled and looked at Yunis to seek his opinion. Hearing this, Yunis couldnt help but frown. Rorey was almost three months pregnant. Although her belly was not that big yet, he wished that she could abandon the idea of returning to the entertainment industry at this time. Especially now that the Ji Group was in such a mess, he couldnt spare any time and energy to deal with her affairs. Seeing that Yunis didnt say anything, Rorey was a little anxious. She quickly pulled his arm and said coquettishly, Yunis, please. It is a rare opportunity. Maybe I can find some opportunities here. Also, you dont have to worry about me. With Hazel here, I will be fine with the child. Alright, I have something to doter. Be careful yourself. Yunis couldnt resist Roreys soft voice. He only pondered for a moment before agreeing. He turned around and smiled at Hazel, Hazel, please take care of Rorey. Thank you! Dont mention it. We are friends. Although she said that, Hazels eyes were filled with coldness. She was very conscious that Rorey was deliberately showing off her intimacy with Yunis just now. Thinking of this, Hazel was even more disdainful of her. A little-known actor actually wanted to build a rtionship with those big-name actors and directors. This was simply self-humiliating! Then you guys go. Ill go over there and greet some friends. Yunis waved his hand at three women, and then he turned around and walked towards a middle-aged man not far away.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Remember to stay away from those bitches! They are difficult to deal with. In the corner of the banquet hall, Yayoi was holding a pastry te in her hand. She was gobbling the desserts while nagging at Rosiley beside her. Of course, I will stay away from them, as long as they donte looking for trouble with me. Rosiley took a sip of juice and ncedzily at Rorey and the others. Surprisingly, Rorey and Yunis are here to participate in the annual meeting. I heard that the Ji Group has been looking for investments and has been rebuffed everywhere recently. Yayoi grabbed Rosileys hand and took a sip of fruit juice from her cup. It sounded that she was pleased with the bad situation of the Ji Group. Rosiley was surprised. She had heard about the news of the Ji Group half a month ago, but she didnt take it to heart at that time. It had been the Ji familys foundation for decades anyway. Although the scandal had caused its stock price to tumble, it was no big deal. Even if something really happened, with their connections and methods, they would settle it very quickly. She hadnt expected that the Ji Group hadnt settled this matter after half a month. It is, whates around goes around. Yunis looks haggard and anxious. Perhaps the Ji Group will really go bankrupt. At that time, Roreys dream of being wealthy will be shattered. Yayoi showed no signs of sympathy for the couple. She was right. Faced with the current crisis, the Ji Group was not away from bankruptcy And Yuniss purpose ining here tonight was to find investors. Although the Ji Group had quite some influence in the country, it kept being rebuffed as if it had been cursed recently. They tried their best to lower the standards for cooperation and the price of that project, but nopany wanted to invest in it. It made it hard for the Ji family to do anything else. And Yunis could onlye to this ce to try his luck. However, other than the important members of the Ji family who knew about this matter, outsiders did not know about it. Rosiley heard this and didnt take it seriously, Who cares? What happened to the Ji Group is their familys business. It has nothing to do with me. Stop talking about them. The annual meeting is about to start As Rosiley finished speaking, a host stepped onto the stage and presided over the opening of the annual meeting. This host was specially hired by TEG. With humorous words, he enlivened the atmosphere. And many guests were attracted and moved closer to the stage. After a while, the host invited TEGs president to the stage and announced the start of the annual meeting. The entire venue was extremely lively. Some people who knew each other stood together and greeted and chatted with each other. Rosiley and Yayoi looked round and didnt find anything unusual, so they went to greet some old acquaintances. Although the two of them were reporters, they knew quite a few celebrities. However, not long after, Rosiley was stopped by a stranger. Miss, sorry to disturb you. You are so charming. May I have the honor to dance with youter? This man was refined, gentle and energetic. He made a good first impression on Rosiley. However, Rosiley smiled and shook her head without hesitation. Sorry, there must be someone else you can ask. In fact, apart from Yunis who turned out to be a yboy, she had never danced with another man before. She had promised Sachin that she wouldnt have much contact with other men, so she would only dance with him. Well, do you have a date? the man asked unyieldingly. Rosiley shook her head, Not yet. Im sorry In that case, why dont you dance with me? The man didnt want to give up and kept pestering her. Rosiley frowned. Just as she was thinking about how to refuse, someone said, She has refused you! He spoke with a trace of courtesy. That man turned around and was shocked, Who are you? Rosiley also turned around, only to discover that another man had appeared beside her. With an extremely handsome face, he looked uninhibited and arrogant. He wore a handsome tuxedo. As a noble man, he attracted many womens attention and made the men here feel inferior. Rosiley was surprised. Because this person was Payton! This youngdy already has a date. Please leave. Payton smiled as he stared at the strange man who had invited Rosiley to dance. Although he seemed graceful and courteous, there was a trace of coldness in his words. Well, since thats the case, then I wont bother you anymore. The man was shocked by his aura. He couldnt help but rub his nose resentfully and left. Once that person left, Rosiley smiled at Payton and said, Thank you. Rosiley, youre wee. Its my duty to chase away flies for you. Payton smiled and made a gentlemanly gesture to her. His charming elegance lit up the eyes of the women present. Rosiley shook her head andughed, No kidding. Why are you here? My brother asked me to attend the meeting and serve as your partner. Payton sighed helplessly. He couldnt help butin, I cant understand you two. Why didnt you make your rtionship public? Its easy for you to conceal your marriage. But if this goes on, I suspect that no woman would like to marry me. Chapter 102 My Brother Will Kill Me Although Payton sounded rather miserable, Rosiley did not take it seriously at all. With his face, no matter where he went, there would be countless women falling in love with him. What was there to be afraid of? Rosiley rolled her eyes at him and said, Well. So, you think my presence will affect your love, dont you? Payton grinned, Yes, you are exceptional. Other women will feel that they cantpete with you. Is that so? Since Im so exceptional, why dont you take me away from your brother? Rosiley raised her eyebrows at him and smiled. When Payton heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he said with a shocked expression, Rosiley,e on. Dont make fun of me. My brother will kill me! Coward! Rosiley pretended to despise him, andughed, It seems that youre really scared of your brother. Payton said with a depressed tone, Poor me. I have never been afraid of anything but my brother since I was a child. Only he can control me. My brother is my nemesis in this lifetime. I see. Rosiley suppressed herughter, but out of the corner of her eye, she glimpsed a lot of people around looking at them frequently. She couldnt help but frown and hurriedly pulled Payton to a corner. Is your brothering? Hes already here. Where is he? Rosileys eyes lit up and she hurriedly looked around. Stop looking. He hasnt entered yet. He told me to enter through the special passageway first. Im d that I didnt enter through the main entrance. Otherwise, I would have been surrounded by people. Is there a difference? Youre being watched by others now. Rosiley curled up her lips and scanned the surroundings. She saw that many women were approaching towards them. Each of them showed a great interest in Payton. Not far away from them, Hazel and the others were also attracted by them. Three women had three different reactions. Hazel was somewhat surprised when she saw Payton. While Rorey was a little scared and her face darkened. She remembered the pain of being pped by that man. As for Manny, she narrowed her eyes and said, That man is really outstanding! Who is he? Why does it look like he has a good rtionship with Rosiley? Manny was the first person to see Payton enter the venue. Although she just caught a glimpse of him, she was immediately attracted to the mans elegance. Manny was a very picky person. She had high standards for her boyfriend who must be either rich or handsome. Although she had quite a few suitors, and quite a few men had dealings with her, those men were nothing but her cash machines. They made love and satisfied their own needs. However, the moment she saw Payton, her heart couldnt help but beat violently. She never expected that a man could be as beautiful as a woman, and he was bubbling with charming elegance and uninhabited manners Her intuition told her that this man wasnt an ordinary person. He was quite good-looking, and most importantly, he must have a rich family. She told herself, Its him. I want to take this man. However, just as this thought shed through her mind, Manny discovered that the man she had taken a fancy to was walking towards Rosiley. He was even chatting andughing with her. Why? Rosiley was just a bitch that even Yunis didnt want. What? Are you interested in him? Hazel raised her eyebrows and looked at Manny in surprise, as if she was surprised by her reaction. Manny did not deny it, and a hint of fanaticism was in her eyes. I want him. Behind her, Rorey wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she chose to shut up! She hated Manny. Although this woman seemed to be easy to get along with, Rorey knew that Manny always looked down upon her. This could be seen from her joking with Hazel and Yunis in front of her. Besides, when the three of them went to greet the super stars in the entertainment industry just now, Manny always ignored her, and her words were filled with disdain and contempt for her. Thinking of this, Rorey showed a trace of coldness. Those who dared to look down on her would have to pay a price! Do you want to go over and say hello? Such a good man is the perfect match for you. Rosiley was not qualified at all. Rorey seemed to be fanning the me, and only she knew how terrifying that man was. Yes, he is my type. Anyway, I want him. Ill snatch him away from Rosiley. Manny had always been very confident in her appearance. She was a woman of beauty and charm.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. In the past, with her unique temperament, she attracted many men. She was confident that as long as she showed her own mor, no man would be able to resist it. Since youre interested, then lets go. When Hazel saw that her good friend was tempted, she did not have any intention of stopping her. She pulled Manny over and asked Rorey, Rorey, are you going with us? No. Rosiley and I are on bad terms. Its better not to see her so as to not ruin Mannys meeting with that man. Rorey shook her head. Her words were pleasant to hear. But, in fact, she was afraid that the man next to Rosiley would deal with her. Hearing this, Hazel and Manny did not force her. They nodded casually and walked towards Rosiley with each other. As the two women approached, Rosiley, who was chatting andughing with Payton, seemed to have sensed something and could not help but turn her head to look over. When she saw that they were heading towards her, her beautiful eyebrows immediately knitted together and said, Theres trouble. Payton also saw them and curled his lips, Rosiley, dont worry. Its just two clowns. Ill help you deal with them. Very soon, Hazel and Manny came over and stood in front of them. They first fixed their gazes on Payton. Manny and Hazel couldnt help but be amazed at the handsomeness of this man. The former stared directly and passionately at Payton without the slightest intention of moving away. Hazel then turned to Rosiley, Rosiley, nice to meet again. Alright, we meet again. May I know what you two are here for? Rosiley casually shook the juice in her hand and asked. Its rare to see you, my old ssmate. Its just a greeting. Hazel pursed her lips and smiled. Her gaze shifted to Payton again, This is? Rosiley blinked her eyes and did not answer. She looked at the two people in front of her and then turned to look at Payton. Then, she seemed to have discovered something. These two women were actually here for Payton! Chapter 103 The Prince Charming Came Payton frowned as well. Especially when Manny looked at him with hot gazes, his face was brimming with indifferent coldness. He looked somewhat simr to Sachin. He didnt say anything, only exchanging a meaningful nce with Rosiley. The two of them were silent, while Hazel and Manny became rather embarrassed. There was nothing more embarrassing than asking people questions and not getting a response. Hazel and Manny had frustrated expressions on their face. However, Manny quickly calmed down. She gave a smile that she thought was charming and said to Payton, Hello, sir. My name is Manny. You should have heard of me, right? Im d to meet you. May I know your name? Manny was quite smart. She was showing her mor with her all coquetry and behavior, attracting many mens attention. However, Payton didnt even look at her. He said coldly, Im not interested. Mannys expression froze, as if she was somewhat shocked by his response.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Well, sir, I dont mean anything else. I just she regained her senses and said. Im not interested. Dont you understand me? Payton interrupted her impatiently. With his beautiful eyes, he stared at Mannys face. Youre cheap! Stay away from me. I have zero interest in stic faces. Hazel froze. Rosiley was also shocked. Although Rosiley knew that Payton had a sharp tongue, she was dumbfounded by his ruthless words. Manny was also stunned by this vicious remark. She widened her eyes in disbelief, as if she couldnt believe her ears. stic face? This man called her stic face! In the showbiz, almost no one would admit having done stic surgery. Even if there was, it would only be a few. Manny never thought that this handsome and noble man, who she had taken the initiative to flirt with for the first time, would actually say that she was cheap! Mannys face became serious. Sir, youre going too far. Hazel also regained her senses at this time, and she looked quite frustrated. Going too far? Payton pursed his lips and a warm and gentlemanly smile appeared on his face. I thought I was being very polite. After all, stic face sounds much better than shameless bitch. Also, are you blind? Didnt you see such a gorgeous woman standing beside me? Are you qualified topare with Rosiley? Paytons words made sense. Although Rosileys dress was rather conservative tonight, she stood in front of Hazel and Manny and easily dwarfed them. It wasnt that Hazel and Mannys dresses werent gorgeous enough. On the contrary, the two of them were wearing elegant and high-end Chanel dresses. But they were pale before Rosiley. It was because of their difference in temperament. Rosiley had a kind of elegance that they did not possess! For a moment, Hazel and Manny didnt know what to say in reply. Words failed Rosiley too. She thought to herself, Payton, how can you catch them on the raw? Even if what you said is true, you should put it tactfully! Your straightforwardness is giving these two arrogant women a hard time. Just as Rosiley didnt know what to do next, Hazel and Mannys faces darkened. Paytons vicious words touched them on their most sensitive spot. After all these years in the entertainment industry, almost everyone had some hidden secrets. Being exposed in front of others like this would definitely embarrass them. Manny was so angry that her entire body trembled, Rosiley is exceptional? Well, this woman was abandoned by Yunis. I wonder how many times she has been abandoned by men. You are the only one who treats her as a treasure. Manny, youre talking nonsense! Rosileys face darkened, and her eyes were so cold. Am I wrong? Youve been with Yunis for so many years. Dont tell me youre still pure. Manny scoffed coldly. She was irritated by Payton and wanted to vent all the anger on Rosiley. Hearing this, Hazel also tried to throw mud at Rosiley, Sir, I have known Rosiley for a longer time than you. I also know more about what kind of person she is than you. I really hope you wont be tricked. Shut up! Its not your turn to evaluate her. Why dont you put your time and energy into improving your own quality and seducing others? Payton nced at the two with disdain. He didnt want to talk nonsense with them and directly pulled Rosiley away. Behind them, Manny and Hazel clenched their teeth in hatred as they watched the two of them leave. Damn it, that bitch Rosiley. Wherever she goes, she hooks up with a man. What qualifications does she have? Rosiley, dont take the words of those two women to heart, okay? As soon as the two of them walked away, Payton immediatelyforted Rosiley. With you standing up for me, is there any need for me to be angry? Rosiley nced at him with a smile, I found that you had a smooth tongue as well as a sharp tongue. Payton shrugged his shoulders, It all depends. If its for one of us, it will be sweet and smooth. But if its to deal with those two women, I must be more ruthless. Just as my brother often says, the best way to deal with an enemy is to leave her no room to resist at all. Rosiley nodded in agreement, Thats true. Your brother is indeed wise. As the two of them were chatting, amotion came from the entrance of the venue. Rosiley hurriedly looked over and saw that the man she had been expected had finally arrived. Tonight, he was wearing a dark blue suit with stripes. Simple patterns, exquisite workmanship, beautiful ties, and dazzling cuff links made him look gorgeous. His ck hair was slicked back, revealing a fair and clean forehead. His eyebrows carried a hint of coldness, and his temperament was of an infinite fascination. The arrival of the man was like a bomb thrown into the water, instantly boiling the entire venue. Heavens! Isnt that REGs President Lu? It seems to be him! Hurry up, hurry up. I didnt expect to see him here today. I must go to greet himter. As expected, he projects a natural charm and nobility. He is truly handsome! His aura and his temperament are simply admirable! If I could talk to him, I would die in peace Many male and female celebrities couldnt hold back any longer and rushed forward. After Sachin entered the venue, TEGs chairman took the lead in weing him and said with an earnest smile, President Lu, thank you for taking the time to attend the annual meeting of thepany. You should tell me that you wille here, so that I can go out to wee you. Dont bother. Today is an important day for yourpany, so Im here to take a look. Sachin kept a poker face. His calm appearance became the focus of many women around him. Some of them even had eyes filled with deep admiration. Obviously, many people did not expect that they would actually see the legendary prince charming here tonight! Chapter 104 Invite Him to Dance When Payton saw this, he immediatelyined to Rosiley, Rosiley, look, Sachin attracts so many womens attention the moment he appears. You must teach him a good lesson when hees home. Are you qualified to say that? Rosiley rolled her eyes at him and thought to herself, Havent you just attracted two yourself? Payton acted as if nothing had happened. Why am I not qualified? By contrast, Sachin is obviously more popr than me. I cant figure out what women are thinking about. I am handsome, humorous and easy to get along with. But they dont like me. Instead, they like Sachin who is hard to get along with and keeps a poker face all day long. Payton was puzzled by this. Rosiley couldnt help but feel a little amused, Whats there to be surprised at? What you cant get is always more attractive. In others eyes, Sachin is hard to approach and keeps a low profile, so it is easy for him to attract womens curiosity. If a woman cant get him, she can only look up to him. Once she gets him, it is as if she has obtained the entire world. Of course, hes more attractive to women than you. Thats why I said that womens minds are hard to understand. Payton curled his lips, but curiosity suddenly arose in his heart, Is this how you feel about Sachin? Not really. Sachin and I are different. Different? Rosiley, why did you marry Sachin? Did he propose to you? How? Payton suddenly became interested. Propose? Rosiley shook her head and nced at Payton, He didnt propose to me. Instead, I proposed to him. What? Payton stared nkly for a few seconds before widening his eyes in disbelief, You proposed to him? How is that possible? Is it true? Yes, of course! How can he ask you to propose? Paytons face was filled with disbelief. Well Rosiley wanted tough, It was a coincidence at that time. I was the one who proposed. And Sachin also wanted to find someone to marry, so he agreed.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. So, you two got married just like that? Payton was dumbfounded. Yes. Words failed Payton for a long time before he regained his senses and muttered, Sachin is too lucky. I will go to check if I can find a good wife another day. Rosiley was speechless. Only Payton coulde up with such a bad idea! At this moment, Yayoi suddenly ran towards her and panted, Rosiley, why are you still here? Where else should I be? Did something happen? Something big has happened! I just saw Rorey, Hazel and the others havee to chat up with President Lu. Do you want to go over and take a look? Yayoi pointed in a certain direction and breathed a sigh of relief before continuing, There will be a dance sessionter. Women are eager to invite President Lu as their partner. Rosiley raised her eyebrows, His partner will only be me. I know its you, but arent you curious about what those three bitches are doing before President Lu? Im very curious. Lets go take a look. Yayoi dragged Rosiley into the crowd without giving thetter any chance to think and react. The two of them quickly passed through the banquet hall to the central area. At this time, there were still many people gathering around Sachin. When Rosiley and Yayoi arrived, he seemed to have sensed something. He slowly raised his head and swept his gaze through the crowd. And his gaze uratelynded on her. Rosiley smiled sweetly at him. Her smile was as warm as sunshine, attracting the man not far away. His indifferent face suddenly lit up. The corners of his thin lips curled into a faint smile. Just as the couple was secretly staring at each other, Hazel plucked up courage to walk to Sachin and say to him, Hello, Mr. Lu. Im Hazel, an artist from Dream Entertainment (DEG). I wonder if Ill be honored to dance with youter. She said this in a quite loud voice. So, many people around could hear her. Apart from being surprised, they couldnt help but be curious about Sachins reaction. One was the promising actress, who had a very good reputation in the industry, and the other was the powerful president that everyone admired. Everyone felt that the two of them standing together were very pleasing to the eye. However, a small number of people were specting whether Sachin would agree or not. Such a delicate beauty. Presumably, no man would refuse her, right? Just as everyone was thinking this, Sachin said in his cold voice, You dont deserve to dance with me. The short sentence upset Hazel, and her face turned pale. When the surrounding people heard this, they all shuddered and didnt dare to say a word. They could only mutter to themselves, Hes really domineering and rigorous just as the rumor says! It became somewhat awkward. Many celebrities in the industry looked at Hazel with sympathy. Fortunately, only TEGs own media came here tonight. Otherwise, if this was posted online, Hazel would be aughing-stock. Hazel took a deep breath in embarrassment and forced a smile. She apologetically said, Sorry to disturb President Lu. Seeing Hazel leave the stage sadly, Yayoi in the crowdughed gloatingly, Oh, these superstars are spoiled by their fans and really think that they are irresistible! Rosiley, its your turn to invite President Lu to dance and show them who his lover is. Rosiley hesitated, Forget it. I dont want to be the center of attention. What are you afraid of? Hazel and Rorey are the same kind of women. Their purpose of approaching President Lu is to oppose you. Since they are merciless like this, you should not be so kind to them. Yayoi rolled her eyes and pushed Rosiley. She waved her hand and said, Hurry up. Alright. Rosiley shook her head helplessly. In the end, Rosiley was not a match for Yayoi, so she could only walk towards Sachin. President Lu, I wonder if I have the honor to dance with you. A gentle voice suddenly sounded in the middle of the banquet hall. The moment Rosiley said those words, many people were surprised and cast a nce at her. Everyone looked at Rosiley as if they were looking at a fool. They thought to themselves, Didnt this woman see Hazel being rejected? She actually dared to walk over and ask him. The guests could imagine the tragic scene of Rosiley being rejected. Chapter 105 You Only Belong to Me However, what everyone was waiting for did not appear. Instead, something unexpected happened that left them dumbfounded. After staring at Rosiley for a moment, Sachin, who was rather unapproachable with a cold and fierce expression, actually nodded and said, Alright. The venue was in an uproar. No one expected this to be so dramatic. He rejected the famous actress Hazel but epted an invitation from an unknown woman. Who was this woman? What was special about her? The guests couldnt help but cast their gazes at Rosiley and sized her up. Soon after, someone recognized her. Oh, its Rosiley, the reporter that has a good rtionship with REG. No wonder President Lu agreed to dance with her. Rosiley is too lucky. Many people were whispering, which was so ear-piercing to Hazel. It was Rosiley again! Why does this woman appear wherever she goes? Mannys expression was so gloomy that her face was lifeless. She was holding grudges for what had happened before. Damn Rosiley, she has a mind of her own! Hazels expression changed dramatically. She clenched her fists tightly, trembling with anger. She had just lost face and Rosiley couldnt wait to step on it and humiliate her! President Lu likes Rosiley, doesnt he? Rorey asked doubtfully. Impossible, Manny rejected without hesitation. Sachin has an illustrious background. For someone like him, the criteria for a spouse should be demanding. Not to mention being a match for each other, at the very least, their status, vision, and professional abilities all have to be on the same level. Rosiley is more like lowly paparazzi than a reporter. How can she marry Sachin? She is asking for the moon! Then what should we do now? We shouldnt allow her to be so arrogant. Alright, we can teach her a lesson and let her suffer. What do you want to do? Do you have any good ideas The three women gathered to think up a conspiracy, while Rosiley did not notice anything. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for the dance. The host stepped onto the stage and humorously said to the audience, Next, is the dance that everyone has been expecting. Gentlemen with dates, please take your date. Those without dates, please find one now. If you cant find a girl, a boy would do. But before that, we will invite tonights distinguished guest, President Lu of REG, to dance first. As the host finished his impassioned speech, the venue rang with a thunderous apuse. Under countless jealous gazes, Sachin held Rosileys hand and stepped onto the dance floor. A beautiful waltz was slowly flowing in the air. Rosileys hand gently ced on Sachins shoulder. Sachin gently hugged her waist. They looked at each other and began to dance to the rhythm of the music. Incandescent lights bathed them, as if they were enveloped in mist. She stared at his eyes and carefully looked at his facial features. There was a hint of gentleness hidden deep within her eyes. Sachin also looked at her. His gaze was still cold, but deep within his ck eyes, there was an undetectable tenderness. Then, the rhythm of the music began to be faster, and she was dancing with her high heels to the music vividly, as if it carried magic. Her delicate waist twisted slightly, and her skirt swayed along with her dance steps. She was enchanting, graceful and stunningly beautiful. The man held her hand tightly, dancing with her in perfect unison. He touched her skin, they became closer to each other. Everyone was somewhat intoxicated, and even fell into a trance for a moment. They were just temporary partners, but it seemed that they were a perfect match Their dance was beyond description, as if they were made for each other. Everyone was surprised. At that moment, Rosiley was thinking that it had been a long time since she had such a sweet experience. She wanted to keep it in her memory. Even if she grew old and slow in the future, she would never forget it. The song ended. When thest note rang in the air, everyone woke up as if they were dreaming. Thunderous apuse once again lingered in the venue for a long time. You dance well.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Amidst themotion, Sachin spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Rosiley straightened her chest and smiled proudly, Of course, although the Tang family cannotpare to your family, I have taken etiquette lessons and dance lessons since I was young, and I did quite well. Ive seen it. I wish we can dance more. In the future, you can only dance with me. He dered his sovereignty in an overbearing manner and would not allow others to infringe on it. Rosiley nodded straightforwardly, Yes, but to be fair, you can only dance with me too. She was beginning to be very possessive too. She did not allow other women to dance with him. Such an elegant dance style was enough for her alone. Its up to you. Sachin replied without hesitation. Then, the two separated and bowed politely to each other, like two respectful friends. Ill go home in an hour. When the timees, you can also find an excuse to leave. Ill wait for you downstairs, okay? Alright. Rosiley nodded and said regretfully, What a pity. A good day should go with some good wine. If it wasnt for the wrong ce, I would like to have a drink with you. You can drink here as well. Ill drink in a ce where you can see it. OK. After separating from Sachin, Rosiley happily walked to Yayoi. Yayoi raised her phone and winked at her, Rosiley, I recorded the dance between you and your President Lu. Do you want it? Rosileys eyes lit up, Really? Of course, send it to my phone. No problem. Ill give you a discount. How about a thousand? F**k off! Rosiley angrily red at her. She handed over her phone and told Yayoi to send it to her quickly. Then, she took two sses of wine from the waiter beside her and said, This wine is your reward. I wont give you money. Youre the wife of REGs president, anyway. You are too mean! Yayoi curled her lips, but obediently sent the video to her. Rosiley took a sip of the wine and smiled at Yayoi, I didnt use you of infringing my portraiture right. How dare you ckmail me! I should be given credit for hard work. But you actually said that I was ckmailing you. Give me back the video! Its on my phone, so its mine. Rosiley, youre ruthless! They wereughing. About twenty minutester, Rosiley had drank seven or eight sses of red wine. She was a little drunk. Then she went to the bathroom, washed her face and went into the stall. However, just as she was about to leave, she heard a sounding from the bathroom door. Rosileys heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly opened the door, but she couldnt open it. Chapter 106 Don’t Be Afraid. I’ll Take You Home Crap! Rosiley shouted and realized that the door was locked from the outside. She could only hear the sound of quick footsteps. Who are you? What do you want? Let me out! Bang! Bang! Bang! Rosiley mmed the door forcefully in shock and anger. She felt dizzy. Obviously, washing her face did not wake her up. The effect of the wine was getting heavier and heavier. Because she mmed the door, her strength was gradually being drained. However, no one outside replied to her. Rosiley continued knocking on the door. Let me out. Who are you? What are you trying to do? Stay here quietly! At this moment, a slightly cold voice sounded. Rosiley raised her head vigntly and saw a basin of cold water pouring down from above. Ah. Rosiley cried out in rm. Her entire body was soaked, and she looked extremely miserable. She could vaguely hear someone outside saying, Hurry up and leave. Dont be discovered by other people. She would be fine, right? Yes. Anyway, shell be locked up for a while, and she wont die. Lets go while no ones here. After they finished speaking, they quickly fled away. Hey, let me out. Rosiley continued to knock on the door, but the bathroom door was closed, and a sign that said in maintenance was ced there. It was impossible for Rosiley to get some help. What was even more tragic was that the effect of the wine was so strong. The things in front of her became iparably hazy, and she felt like her entire body could float up at any moment. Rosiley could only lean against the wall and rest for a while after failing to get any response. The banquet hall. A few minutes after Rosiley left, Sachin discovered that she wasnt there. He looked around and saw Yayoi who was not far away. He walked over and said, Where is Rosiley? Ah? Suddenly hearing this question, Yayoi was shocked. She hurriedly said, Rosiley went to the bathroom just now and hasnt returned yet. She would be back soon. You can wait for her here. Alright. Take your time. Dont worry about me. As he spoke, Sachin stood there motionless. Yayoi did not say anything. She knew that Rosiley and Sachin got married secretly. If they talked closely in public, someone would definitely find out about their rtionship. However, Rosiley had gone to the bathroom for a long time. It was about twenty minutes.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Sachin also noticed that, so he asionally nced at his watch. Another ten minutes passed, but Rosiley still didnt return. Sachin frowned. He remembered that Rosiley had drunk wine. He was a little worried, so he called Yayoi again. Can you help me look for Rosiley? She hasnt returned yet. Why did it take so long? Yayoi frowned and hurriedly let go of what she was doing. She nodded and said, Ill go take a look. Rosiley had kept shouting for help in the bathroom for a long time, but no one answered. At this time of the day, the shout would be useless, and she wouldnt be found unless someone came. However, in the 30 minutes when she was trapped in thepartment, she was so dizzy that she couldnt distinguish between the east and the west. Rosiley had nned to sit here like this, but as time passed, she realized that she needed to do something. When would someone discover that she was trapped inside? After thinking for a while, Rosiley barely supported herself and looked around. Finally, she fixed her gaze on the partition. As long as she climbed up, she could climb over the partition and get out. After making up her mind, she lifted her skirt, took off her high heels, and immediately stood on the toilet lid. Her body swayed, and she began to climb like she was stepping on a knife. At first, of course, it didnt go so smoothly. She fell several times in a row, which wasnt serious. There were a few bruises on her legs. The pain made her sober up a little, but the effects of alcohol wasnt dispelledpletely. Fortunately, she finally climbed onto the partition. The partition was quite high. Furthermore, there was water on the ground. If she jumped down, she might fall badly. She didnt dare to act recklessly. It was at this moment that Rosiley heard that the toilet door handle seemed to be twisted from the outside. The faint crack shocked her. She identally fell down from above. Bang. Rosiley sobered up a lot. She took a deep breath. It was very painful, but she did not care about the pain. She hurriedly shouted at the door, Is there anyone outside? Open the door for me. Rosiley? When Yayoi heard the voice inside, she was stunned. She hurriedly shouted, Rosiley, are you inside? If youre, answer me! Yayoi, Im here. Im here. Help me open the door. Im locked inside. Rosiley was overjoyed and hurriedly shouted at Yayoi outside the door. Hearing this, Yayoi couldnt help but be enraged. I wonder why you stayed in the bathroom for so long. It turns out that someone has locked you in here. Rosiley, are you alright? Dont worry. Ill go find the key and let you out. Alright, alright. Rosiley was moved to shed tears. Yayoi came back quickly. The sound of unlocking came from outside. The door quickly opened. Sachin and Yayoi rushed in. When they saw Rosiley lying on the ground, they were very anxious. Oh my god. Rosiley, how did you end up like this? Yayoi covered her mouth and eximed. Rosiley looked terrible. Her dress waspletely drenched, and her hair was messy. Her legs seemed to be covered in bruises. Youre here, Yayoi. Rosiley smiled at her and tried her best to pretend that she was fine. However, when she saw the man beside Yayoi, that smile froze. Sachin. Her voice trembled a little, and her pale face caused Sachin a great deal of heartache. Sachin looked at Rosiley with a gloomy expression. He stood in front of her, slowly took off his coat and put it on her. Dont be afraid. Ill take you home. He gently said. He stretched out his hands to lift her from the ground. Rosiley was still drunk and didnt have much strength, so she obediently leaned against his chest. Rosiley noticed the smell that belonged exclusively to him and felt the warmness through his clothes. The feeling of peace instantly surged into her heart like a tidal wave. Her body began to tremble because it was cold and because she was afraid. Chapter 107 I’m All Set Although Rosiley had been fighting Rorey openly and secretly these past few years, she had never been afraid of anything. However, when she was drunk, locked up in the bathroom, and drenched in cold water, she felt helpless and perplexed. Sachin could feel that she was trembling. He lowered his head and saw that Rosileys face was extremely pale and she was huddling in his arms. She looked very weak. Sachin didnt say anything. He hugged Rosiley tighter and turned around to walk out. Sachin, is Rosiley alright? Do we need to call an ambnce? Yayoi followed him worriedly.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Its fine! Ill take her home. Ask Payton to find out who did this tonight! Sachins expression was terrifying. His pitch-ck eyes were frightening. Yayoi was shocked and hurriedly nodded. Alright. After leaving the restaurant, Sachin returned home with Rosiley immediately. Rosiley was unconscious and drunk. The water on her body wet Sachins clothes. Sachin didnt care about it too much. He carried her back to his room and wanted to put her on the bed, but in the end, he turned around and went into the bathroom. Rosiley, I have to clean you first. Sachin said softly. After cing Rosiley on the ground, Sachin turned around to keep the bathtub full. Rosiley was about to fall when she stood. Sachin quickly supported her and found that she was breathing heavily. There was the smell of alcohol on her body. She could barely stand. Are you alright? Sachin hugged her and asked worriedly. Rosiley opened her eyes slightly. The blurry scene in front of her continued to ovep inyers. After a long time, she finally saw the person in front of her. Sachin, luckily youre here She whispered softly and then leaned against his chest. She looked a little weak. Sachin hugged her tightly and said apologetically, Its my fault. I didnt protect you well. He had said that he would not let her suffer any more injuries in the future, but she got hurt time and time again. She recognized his guilt and shook her head. I dont me you. Sachin touched her head and said softly, Change your clothes first. Youre a little drunk and need to rest. But Im dizzy. I want to sleep. Rosiley shook her head like a rattle drum. You are all wet. You will catch a cold. Sachin said patiently. Hearing this, Rosiley tilted her head to look at him and giggled. Then Sachin, do you want to take a bath with me? Sachin was stunned. Did Rosiley want to take a bath with him? If you dont want to do, then I wont take a bath. Rosiley muttered, rubbed against his chest and found afortable ce to stay. Looking at the little woman in his arms, Sachin was cheered up. You can take a bath alone. Otherwise, I cant guarantee that I will be able to control myself. Sachins voice was deep and a little alluring. He carried Rosiley into the bathtub, adjusted the water temperature, and began to fill the bathtub with water. Rosiley struggled in the bathtub, trying to stand up. Sit properly. Sachin reached out and pushed her back into the bathtub. Then, he left the bathroom, went to the wardrobe and casually flipped through Rosileys clothe before walking back. The water slowly filled up the bathtub. Rosiley sat in the bathtub. Her clothes floated in the water, which outlined her beautiful figure. The straps on her dress slipped off. Sachin could see her boobs at a nce. Do you know how to undress? Looking at Rosiley leaningzily against the edge of the bathtub, Sachin found it interesting and couldnt help but ask with a smile. Undress? Rosiley blinked and looked down at her clothes. At this moment, her pale cheeks finally turned red. She said, Oh, yes She began to take off her dress but it wouldnt get off. You cant take it off like this. Sachin couldnt help butugh and helped her take off her clothes. The moment the skirtpletely slipped, she was totally naked. Her fair skin was slightly dazzling under the water. The perfect temperature of the water made her skin pinkish and attractive. She looked marvelous. Sachin, who had always had astonishing self-control, was suddenly turned on. Just as Sachin was trying his best to control himself, Rosiley, who was sitting in the bathtub, tilted her head. Her eyes were charming, and her smile was intoxicating. I want to wash with you. She reached out to stir the water in the bathtub. Sachin, who was squatting beside the bathtub, could not dodge and was directly sshed all over. Sachins eyes narrowed as he looked at the person in front of him. His voice was hoarse. Rosiley, are you serious? Its toote to regret it now. Rosiley leaned forward and put her hands around his neck. She said, I wont regret it. Sachin took a deep breath and stared at her. After a long time, he made up his mind. He pulled her arms apart, got up, stripped off his clothes, took off his trousers, wrapped a towel around himself, and stepped into the bathtub. This was not the first time they had been naked in front of each other, but this time, there was something romantic. Rosiley could barely maintain her rationality. Sachins figure was perfect like a supermodel. The lights shined on his body, which made him sexy. Rosileys cheeks turned red. Driven by the alcohol in her body, she stretched out her hands again and wrapped them around his neck. She kissed him. Sachin, do you remember what I said before? When Im ready, Ill give my virginity to you. I feel like Impletely ready right now. She clumsily kissed him, and her low voice was magical to him. Sachin pushed her away from his embrace. He wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, Rosiley kissed him again. Chapter 108 I’ll Give Myself to You Can you hear me out first? Her voice was soft and gentle, making it impossible for anyone to refuse. He nodded and stared at her with his deep eyes, which seemed to be umting desire that had been suppressed for a long time. Rosiley believed that as long as she identally lit it up, she would be greeted with an overwhelming amount of enthusiasm. I thought it would be hard for me to care about another person, so I got married because I was so angry. However, as time went by, I found that I couldnt control my heart. It cared about you more and more and would always beat faster because of your words or actions. She said with a shy expression. Yunis was very important to me, but now I am very sure that I dont like him anymore. I She pointed at her heart and said to Sachin, Youre the only one in my heart. I can confirm that I like you. Thats why I want to live with you for the rest of my life. In the past, you were always suppressing yourself. Now, I can finally give myself to you. I am willing to give myself to you. Would you ept it? Would you ept it? When a woman took the initiative to say those words, the courage she needed was hard to imagine. Normally, it was impossible for Rosiley to say these romantic things. Tonight, however, she seemed to intentionally tell him everything she thought with the help of alcohol. In the most direct way, she told Sachin that she was ready to give herself to him. Would Sachin ept it? Would he ept all of her? There was a brief silence in the bathroom. Sachin listened silently. After a long time, he held her cheek and smiled softly. I have been waiting for this day for a long time. As long as you want it, I will ept all of you. With that, he lowered his head and kissed her tyrannically. Their body temperature was getting higher and higher. When they could barely breathe, Sachin began to kiss the other parts of her body. He yearned for everything about her. Dont go to work tomorrow. With a hoarse voice, he carried her out of the bathtub and went to the bed in the room. Why? Because Im afraid you wont be able to get out of bed tomorrow, Sachin said with a low smile. Hearing that, Rosiley was so bashful. This night, shepletely handed herself over to him. Sachin filled her up inch by inch, and she couldnt help weeping by the throbbing. That night, Rosiley was so tired that she almost couldnt open her eyes. In a daze, she knew that he had always held her in his arms to warm her. The next day, Rosiley woke up from Sachins embrace. Looking at the strong chest in front of her, she felt a little dazed. The scenest night intermittently appeared in her mind. Rosiley did not regret her decision. Sachin would be the most trustworthy person for her. She would no longer be alone. She had her own support. Rosiley stayed at home with Sachin for a day. They turned off their phones to block all the information outside. However, she did not know that on this day, the outside world had changed. On the morning of the third day after the annual meeting, Rosiley returned to work as usual. However, Yayoi rushed over and said to her, Rosiley, youve caused a big trouble! What? Rosiley was puzzled. She had juste to thepany and had not done anything yet. Go check your Weibo by yourself! Yayoi sighed and her expression was solemn. Rosiley looked at her doubtfully and quickly turned on her Weibo. She was shocked immediately. The first post on her Weibo said, We got a photo of Sachin, a dreamy man! Under this line of text, there were two photographs of Sachin. Rosiley quickly recognized that they were taken on the annual banquet. Whats going on? Rosileys expression changed slightly. As you can see, early in the morning the day before yesterday, you posted Sachins photo on your Weibo, and then it went viral. There are millions of reposts andments. All theizens were happy, but everyone in the entertainment industry was waiting to see your bad future. Yayoi sighed and looked at Rosiley. I wanted to tell you yesterday, but I couldnt get in touch with you. Rosileys expression was a little gloomy. I didnt send these photos. I know you didnt send them, but its useless to talk about it now. You have to find a solution first. Yayoi paused and carefully said, Why dont you discuss with Sachin first? Right now, there seems to be no other choice but to ask his help. Rosiley smiled bitterly and hurriedly sent a message to Sachin. You have seen my Weibo, right? Yes. I didnt send the photos. Sorry to make you public all of a sudden. Rosiley felt a little guilty. Sachin kept a low profile all the time, and he didnt like to expose his identity. In the past, he had used his own methods and power to suppress the major newspapers. None of these newspapers dared to publish news about him.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Some mainstream Inte tforms blocked all news about him. Sachin had always been a mystery to the outside world. But the mystery has been broken and prompted so much discussion on the Inte. The culprit was Rosileys Weibo! Chapter 109 Retreat Unscathed Rosiley was a little anxious. Sachins exposure was definitely a coincidence. Someone must have hacked her Weibo. Who could it be? The goal in doing so was to expel Rosiley from the entertainment industry. Because offending Sachin would basically never be able to be famous in the entertainment circle. However, the other party hadnt apparently known her rtionship with Sachin. Although the n failed, the intentions behind were extremely sinister. Its just a small matter. Rosiley, theres no need to worry. Ill deal with it. Just as Rosiley was thinking, Sachin sent another message. Although it was just a short sentence, Rosiley felt much more at ease. She believed that with Sachins ability and REGs influence, this news would disappear very quickly. Rosiley was right. Just as everyone was waiting tough at Rosiley, those two photos that had be so popr on the Inte disappeared in just an hour. Weibo, major news websites, videos All news rted to those photos disappeared. Following that, REG made a statement. Under a private negotiation with Miss Tang, it was proved that the idental exposure of President Lu was a mistake due to the effect of alcohol. Therefore, President Lu does not intend to hold anyone ountable, but hopes that Miss Tang can use this as a warning. At the same time, we hope that no one will make such a mistake in the future. Otherwise, we will definitely investigate and hold them responsible. The statement showed that Rosileys mistake was nothing to President Lu. In an instant, it shocked the entire showbiz. Everyone felt that Rosiley had been lucky enough to be able to escape unscathed. However, a small number of people felt that this matter was a little strange. When did Sachin be so gentle? They remembered that a few years ago, a newspaper identally reported a piece of news about Sachin. As a result, the newspaper went broke the next day and disappeared from the press circle. Many people got some information from this matter. It seemed that Rosileys rtionship with REG was close! Its good to have a backer! Yayoi couldnt help but sigh as the storm that everyone thought to be shocking was quietly settled down. Rosiley looked at her teasingly and said, You can also find a backer. I want to, but where can I find someone as powerful as President Lu? Yayoi rolled her eyes at Rosiley. Did Rosiley think finding a backer was easy? Thats right. But you dont need to. I can be your backer when I get rich in the future! With your current status, its enough for you to be my backer.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Yayoi chuckled. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said, Oh right, do you know who posted that? Fortunately, you are President Lus wife now. Otherwise, your efforts in the past few years will be ruined. So, we have to find who did it. Ive thought about it carefully. Other than Rorey, theres no one else who can frame me like this. However, Rorey rarely appears in thepany now, so she probably doesnt have any chance to do it. And the only person who can Rosiley didnt finish the sentence. She looked in Lonnys direction coldly. Its possible. That bitch is in the same department as us. She can turn on yourputer, and your Weibo can be automatically logged in. As Rosiley reminded her, Yayoi quickly realized the crux of the matter. Its definitely her. Rosiley narrowed her eyes. Yayoi was furious. That bitchs life is too cozy. We should get her into some trouble. Actually,pared to this, Im more curious about who locked me up in the bathroom that night when I wasnt prepared. Speaking of which, Rosiley looked indifferent. Yayoi was stunned. Do you suspect that it has something to do with Lonny? Rosiley pondered for a moment before shaking her head in uncertainty. I dont know, but if it wasnt her, it was definitely Rorey. I suspect that Rorey, Hazel, and Manny locked me up that night. I suddenly remembered something when you said that. What is it? The manager asked me to take photos for a crew a few days ago. Then, coincidentally, Manny was in that crew. When I went there yesterday morning, Manny seemed to be in a bad mood. After inquiring around, I found out that more than a dozen advertisers had cancelled their contracts with Manny yesterday. There were quite a few endorsements of famous foreign brands. At this point, Yayoi was gloating. In her heart, Rosileys enemies were all hers. She was naturally happy to see them hit the skids. Rosiley was a little shocked when she heard this. No matter what, Manny was a first-rate actress by fame. If the advertisers forcefully terminated the contracts, they would have to pay a lot of penalty. Dozens of advertisers terminated their contacts with Manny at once. If someone was manipting it, he was definitely powerful! Sachin crossed Rosileys mind immediately. Who else could do this? Those bitches are all ignorant. They are trying their best to think of a way to frame you. Sooner orter, they will pay the price for what they did today. The price has to be paid. You still have to take photos following the crew in the afternoon, right? Ill go with you then. At two oclock in the afternoon, Rosiley followed Yayoi to a movie studio. When they arrived, the staff on the scene was in full swing. After greeting a few acquaintances, Yayoi stayed with Rosiley. It seems that Manny hasnte yet. Rosiley couldnt help but mutter as she looked around and couldnt find the person she was looking for. Yayoi nodded. Just as she was about to say something, she heard someone whispering. Have you heard? A few reality shows Manny originally decided to attend have all been cancelled! I know. It isnt a secret anymore. Everyone in the industry is talking about it. I dont know why she is so unfortunate. I heard that she offended someone she shouldnt have offended. Her bad luck caused us to suffer. As the heroine, she lost her temper at everyone, including the director. If she continues doing this, Im afraid that no one will respect her soon. Although the two staff members had tried their best to keep their voices down, Rosiley and Yayois heard their conversation. They didntment on Mannys bad luck. Since Manny had the intention to plot against others, she should be prepared to be retaliated against. Chapter 110 I Was Caught Rosiley and Yayoi waited for half an hour before Manny arrived. Manny had been suppressed. In just two days, she became iparably haggard.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Seeing her like this, the staff on the scene felt sorry for her. This is retribution. Yayoi only shook her head and sneered. Then, she raised her camera and filmed the scene on her own. Perhaps the sound of shooting attracted Mannys attention, and she suddenly looked over. She was angry in the first ce, but the moment she saw Rosiley, she became instantly resentful. Rosiley, you bitch! Manny cursed angrily and turned around to push Rosiley fiercely. Her speed was so fast that none of the people present could stop her. Rosiley was unprepared for this crazy woman who had suddenly gone berserk. She was pushed and staggered backwards. Manny, are you crazy? Yayoi quickly supported Rosiley and red at Manny. Rosiley hurriedly stood steadily and said coldly, Manny, are you insane? I know the advertisers have cancelled your contracts. But can you randomly hit me in anger? Rosiley, stop pretending. Arent you the one who caused my trouble now? If you hadnt asked that man to set me up, how would I have so much trouble? Mannys eyes were red and she looked hysterical. That man? Rosiley frowned and was a little puzzled. It seemed that Manny knew that her endorsement was cancelled because of Rosiley. Did Manny know that Sachin had done that? Although Rosiley was a little surprised, she forced herself to calm down and said, I dont understand what youre saying. What? Are you still acting like you dont know anything at this time? You dont know the man who stood with you that night. Rorey said that he helped you set me up in secret, which was why all my endorsements were cancelled. Manny gritted her teeth. She looked vicious and lost all the gentleness. The tense confrontation between them attracted many onlookers. When the onlookers heard this, they were surprised and looked at Rosiley with disbelief. Rosiley was very calm and could vaguely guess that the man Manny was talking about was Payton. Sachin used Payton as a shield again! Rosiley was happy for Sachins action, but her expression was bone-chilling. Manny, how can you believe what Rorey says. When did you be so obedient? Dont forget that she and I are mortal enemies. Perhaps she just wants to use you to suppress me! Besides, why are you so brave to interrogate me? The night before yesterday, you and Rorey did something. Did you forget it so quickly? Others might not understand Rosileys words, but Manny understood them immediately. What did you do? She didnt have the courage to look at Rosiley. She became less arrogant. Stop framing me, Rosiley. Although I dont know who the man behind you is, youre not the only one with a background. I advise you to stop suppressing me. Otherwise, I will definitely get back at you. Really? Then I would like to see how you n to get back at me. Rosiley sneered at Mannys threat. Rosiley was not afraid that Manny would act recklessly. In any case, she had Manny on the ropes. However, just as they were at a stalemate, Mannys manager pulled her back and whispered, Manny, its time for you to stop. This time, youve been suppressed so fiercely. If you offend her again, she would probably destroy your career. All your efforts will be in vain. Do you really want to destroy yourself? Mannys managers words were intimidating. After all, no matter what Manny relied on in the entertainment industry, the effort and price she had paid was unimaginable. No one would risk their future, neither would Manny. Manny could get new endorsements at this time, but if she was chased away from this industry, she wouldpletely fail. After figuring out the pros and cons, Manny quickly calmed down and took a deep breath. She snorted coldly and no longer argued with Rosiley. As soon as she left, the onlookers quickly dispersed. Only then did Yayoi look at Rosiley worriedly and said, Are you alright? Its fine. Rosiley shook her head. OK. Yayoi heaved a heartfelt sigh of relief and couldnt help but curse, I didnt expect that crazy woman to suddenly rush over. I didnt expect it either, but its understandable. She went through so much trouble. Rosiley said indifferently. Rosiley curled her lips and tidied up the clothes that had just been torn apart. Hearing this, Yayoi couldnt help butugh. Thats true. But she looked so fearless. You have to be careful. She is different from Rorey who is stupid. Im not afraid. She was facing a lot of enemies. If she hadnt been plotted, she wouldnt have looked so terrible. She was much smarter than others! Thinking of this, Rosiley felt helpless. She had made so many enemies. Every day, in order to deal with them, she was so tired! After a moment of silence, Rosiley suddenly remembered something and said, Didnt you say Juliet wasing back? Its been half a month, right? Why havent I seen her? I dont know. Perhaps, on the way back, she went somewhere else to have some fun? Yayoi rolled her eyes. Obviously, there was nothing she could do about Juliet. As they were talking, Rosileys phone rang. She took out her cell phone and looked at the name on the screen. She couldnt help but smile. Its Juliet. Ask her where she is. Yayoi urged Rosiley impatiently. Rosiley nodded and picked it up. Before she could say anything, a prating voice rang out. Rosiley, where are you? Quicklye to the police station to save me. Ive been arrested Before Juliet could finish her sentence, the phone was hung up. Rosiley was stunned for a moment before she put down her phone. Whats the situation? Looking at Rosileys strange expression, Yayoi couldnt help but wonder. Where did Juliet say she was? Police station. Rosiley said softly. Yayoi was dumbfounded. Didnt she just return home? Why was she arrested? I also want to know, but its a pity that I havent had time to ask. Rosiley shook her head and sighed helplessly. Lets go and see whats going on first. Shell probably tear down the police station if werete. Chapter 111 Playboy Rosiley and Yayoi rushed towards the Public Security Bureau after leaving the filming ce. The Public Security Bureau of the Benin City was very noisy. Many uniformed police officers were busy and shuttling back and forth. Some criminals who hadmitted minor offenses were sitting there being told off. It seemed that everything was in order. But soon, all the sound stopped at a shout of a woman. Anyway, I wont leave today unless this bastard is arrested and put into prison! Everyone heard this although her voice was not very loud. They all turned to look her curiously. At a table on the left side of the hall was a beautiful woman with fine skin. She was tightly wrapped in a red dress. Her sexy figure was tempting and showed an alluring aura. She was extremely beautiful, her eyes charming and her body delicate. However, judging from her tone, it was obvious that she was not a woman to be trifled with. When everyone looked at her, they would be dazzled by her beauty. She was so attractive. However, everyones expressions changed again soon. The astonishment towards her quickly turned into disbelief! Damn it. The middle-aged man standing in front of her was the director! How dared this woman to give orders to the director? Everyone was astonished. Who is this beauty? How could she do that? Some even rubbed their eyes for they couldnt believe what they saw. Girl, this man said that you misunderstand him. Furthermore, it seems like he has done nothing wrong to you. Shall we stop messing around? Youve just returned. So hurry up and go home. OK? The director tried to calm her down, but in fact felt very upset. He wished he could immediately send the annoying woman away. Hearing this, the beautiful woman widened her eyes and argued in an arrogant tone. No, what he said doesnt count. If you dont arrest him today, Ill put myself into prison for two days. Then what are you going to do to deal with the Old Man! The director felt even disturbed at hearing this. When he was just about to speak, the man sitting aside shouted, Hey, why are you so unreasonable? I told you that it was just an ident. I apologized, and I was also beaten by you. Why dont you let me go? The man was as tall as a model and looked very handsome. He was somewhat unruly and arrogant. It could be seen from the way he dressed that he had an extraordinary social status. Rosiley would definitely be very shocked if she were here. Because this guy was no one but Payton. Payton was also full of anger and sighed in his heart. Why did he meet such a hot and troublesome woman? You took advantage of me. I was so merciful that I didnt chop off your hand. You still want to escape. Stop daydreaming! The woman snorted coldly and fiercely red at Payton. I didnt do it on purpose. Payton rolled his eyes helplessly and muttered. He was going to the airport to pick up someone in the afternoon, but identally touched the womans breast because of the crowd, arousing some conflicts on the spot. Soon after, they were brought here. It doesnt matter whether you did it on purpose or not. The woman also rolled her eyes. Then, she turned around and said to the middle-aged director, How is it, old man? Are you going to lock him up or not? If not, then Ill throw myself into the cell. The director felt very helpless. He couldnt help but curse the subordinate who brought this woman here. This bastard brought such a big trouble into the police station and even caught a man of the Lu family. Neither the woman nor the young man beside her was someone that they could afford to offend. He wanted to send them away, but the woman refused to leave! Thinking of this, the director kept sighing. How could a dignified chief of the bureau be so inferior in front of these two? Just as the director was worrying about how to reconcile the conflict between them, footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door. When Rosiley and Yayoi arrived at the Public Security Bureau, they saw the familiar figure not far away. They smiled at each other and hurriedly walked over.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. When they were near, Rosiley shouted, Juliet! Well? Hearing this voice, the woman called Juliet Elton immediately turned around, and her original delicate and arrogant expression instantly changed. She looked at Rosiley and Yayoi rushing over in surprise. She ran to them immediately and said, Rosiley, Yayoi, you finally arrived. I miss you so much. We miss you too. Rosiley smiled and hugged Juliet, and Rosileys face was brimming with joy. Yayoi curled her lips and scolded, Your way of returning is really strange. Arrested at the police station? Which idiot arrested you? Here. That one. Juliet pointed backwards. It was the director. His expression changed at once out of embarrassment. Whats wrong? Rosiley shook her head and looked at Juliet. Juliet raised her eyebrows and said somewhat unhappily, In the afternoon at the airport, I met a yboy who took advantage of me. I was so angry and we had a quarrel. Afterwards, some onlookers called the police, and then I was arrested here. Well? The corner of Rosileys mouth twitched slightly. She wanted tough. Yayoi coughed helplessly from the side, trying her best to prevent herself fromughing. Juliet gave them a rueful nce. Then Rosiley quickly became serious and said with concern, Where is the yboy now? Did he do anything to you? Here he is! Juliet red fiercely at the back. Rosiley and Yayoi also looked back and saw a slightly helpless face. Rosiley was shocked, Payton? Yayoi was dumbfounded, Is he the yboy? Its him! What? Do you know him? Juliet blinked her eyes and looked at them in surprise. Rosiley nodded and looked at Payton meaningfully. Chapter 112 He Was No More than a Stranger When Payton saw Rosiley, he was also a little surprised. However, from their conversations, he had guessed that Rosiley and the woman named Juliet were good friends. Now that she saw him, Payton couldnt be calm any longer. Rosiley, dont listen to her nonsense. What happened between us was just an ident. I can have all types of women as I please. How could I take advantage of her? Payton grinned and tried to defend his reputation. What a joke! Although he was usually a bit arrogant and unrestrained, he was not the kind of person who could y with women. If he wasbeled as a pervert, he wouldnt be able to mess around. Rosiley? Juliet widened her beautiful eyes in surprise, Howe, Rosiley? Why does this yboy call you so intimately? Rosiley shrugged, Because he is Payton, my husbands brother. Well? Juliet was astonished. She had been arguing with him here for a long time. But it turned out that he was a rtive of her friend. No, this guy was not one of them! After a while, Juliet finally regained her senses and snorted, For the sake of your rtionship with Rosiley, I can forgive you. However, Ill definitely cut off your hand if it happens again. Juliets threat waspletely useless for Payton. He simply curled his lips and said, Dont worry. I can get any women as long as I want. Im not interested in you. You Juliet couldnt help but feel irritated. This yboy was a bastard. She had showed her mercy, but the guy was still arrogant. However, Rosiley stopped Juliet when she was about to lose her temper. Rosiley rolled her eyes at Payton, Dont. Payton smiled embarrassingly. He got up from his seat and said, Alright, since you are here, I wont say anything. Then he stretched and smiled at the director beside him. Mr. Ziv, can I leave now? Of course. You can all leave now. Mr. Ziv waved his hand. The others were surprised at his impatience. But Mr. Ziv just ignored. The two big trouble were finally leaving. Mr. Ziv might have celebrated with firecrackers if it hadnt been in the police office. The conflict finally came to an end.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After leaving the police station, Payton parted with Rosiley and the others at the door. As soon as he left, Yayoi asked, Where are we going next? Rosiley pondered for a while and said, Lets put Juliets luggage back first. Then lets go to Imperial za tonight and throw a wee party for Juliet. Imperial za? Its been a long time since I went there. Alright. Juliet happily epted Rosileys suggestion. Different from the arrogant and aggressive girl in the police station before, Juliet now was full of happiness. They quickly put the luggage back and went to Imperial za when it was dark. Imperial za was quite famous in Benin City. It was a high-end ce for consumption with a whole set of facilities. It was a collection of hotels, clubs, restaurants, and entertainments. Most of the people who came here were upper-ss figures in Benin City. Before Juliet went abroad, they three would oftene here. This ce was filled with a lot of memories. They three got out of the car right in front of Imperial za and looked at the familiar signboard. Rosiley couldnt help but sigh, Its been a long time. I miss this ce so much. Juliet threw the keys of the car to the waiter and smiled as she held onto their arms. If you miss it, then go in. Why are you standing here? she said. They entered Imperial za. Rosiley pressed the button of the elevator and they arrived at the restaurant on the 11th floor. As soon as they appeared, people were immediately attracted by them. Many mens faces blushed, and they kept looking at these three gorgeous women. Rosiley and the others were great beauties with their own characteristics. Juliet was very gorgeous. She could attract a lot of men wherever she went, especially with her beautiful eyes. Her gaze was very charming when she looked at something. Rosiley, on the other hand, was very elegant. Her face was beautiful, her eyes were clear and bright like water, her eyebrows natural, and her temperament decent. Although at first nce, she was not as attractive as Juliet, for some reason, people would be attracted to her gradually. As for Yayoi, she wasnt as charming as Juliet or Rosiley, but she had the neutral beauty that they did not have. She had short hair and a beautiful face. She had her own unique and charming features, especially her pair of fair and long legs. To men, beautiful legs were irresistible temptation. When they three stood together, they were exceptionally eye-catching. However, it seemed that they didnt care the gazes from others. Under the lead of the waiter, they chose a table close to the window, ordered something, and waited for the dishes to be served. About fifteen minutester, all the dishes were served. They ate and chatted about what had happened in the past few years, the most spectacr of which was unquestionably Rosileys story. Rosiley didnt like to mention the past, but in front of Juliet and Yayoi, she told them everything. Therefore, when Yayoi talked about what had happened almost a few months ago, Rosiley did not stop her. However, when they heard the end, Juliet was angry, How dare Rorey and Yunis do this to you! It doesnt matter. Anyway, I dont care anymore. Rosiley shrugged her shoulders indifferently, calm and gentle. Now, there was another man in her heart. Yunis was already the past. I cant stand it even though you dont mind. Juliets expression darkened as she looked at Rosiley seriously. Yunis is easier to deal with, but Rorey is too vicious. Im afraid that Yunis will do more terrifying thing to you if I dont fight back earlier. You are my best friend. I cant let you get hurt. If others bully you, I will certainly help you fight back. Chapter 113 Thank You for Not Marrying Me Hearing this, Yayoi couldnt help butugh, Huh, Juliet, you underestimate Rosiley. Rosiley tried her best to counter-attack. Rorey also suffered a lot. Rosiley is better than you thought. Rosiley felt warm and moved. They three had different family backgrounds. Rosiley was the daughter of the Tang family and she was well provided since childhood. However, under the suppression of Xenia and Rorey, she had not lived satisfactorily. Although Yayois background wasnt as good as Rosileys, her parents were both supervisors of famouspanies. She also lived a decent life. As for Juliet, she lived like a princess. Her family was involved in military and politics. Her parents had been doing business abroad all year round. She was a beloved princess since she was young, and she lived a carefree life. She had the title of bossy princess. What she disliked the most was people bullying her friends. Rosiley couldnt help but felt moved. She had suffered a lot over these past few years. Only Yayoi and Juliet were the few people who truly cared about her. Rosiley was moved to the point of sniffling. She slowly pulled her thoughts back and smiled, You dont have to do these things. If they want to y, then well y with them. Lets just think of it as finding some fun. Alright. Im a little interested in it after hearing what you said. When ites to y, no one canpare to me. I guarantee that they wont be able to fight back. Putting aside this matter, Juliets gaze changed and she suddenly changed the topic, Stop talking about these disappointing things anymore. What Im more curious about now is the one who married you. Hes kind to me. Speaking of Sachin, Rosileys gaze suddenly turned gentle. Yunis is not qualified topare with him at all, she said with a smile. Well? So good? Juliet raised her eyebrows in surprise. She knew that once Rosiley was hurt, it would be very difficult for her to trust others. Earlier, she had heard from Yayoi that Rosiley had married a man that they were unfamiliar with. Juliet felt that Rosiley was too impulsive. Dont worry. I know what Im doing. If I have a chance next time, Ill introduce him to you. Actually, I really want to say something to Yunis right now, Thank him for not marrying me back then.'' If it werent for his betrayal, she wouldnt have encountered Sachin. Although she disliked Yunis now, she really wanted to thank him from the bottom of her heart. Yayoi nodded in agreement, You should thank him. If she didnt betray you, you wouldnt have met a man as nice as Sachin. Since even Yayoi said that, then Im relieved. Juliet heaved a sigh of relief, and she really felt happy for her good friend. They chatted a lot during their meal time. By the time they finished eating, it was already eight oclock in the evening. Because Juliet hadnt returned for too long, she was very excited about the reunion. She pulled them to drink in a clubhouse called Hooverphonic in Imperial za. The room was elegantly decorated. The floor was covered with a pce carpet. All the equipment was beautiful and the lights were sprinkling. It was extremely luxurious. It could make one feel reluctant to leave. How about getting drunk tonight? Juliet opened a bottle of red wine and poured a cup for each of them. She said heroically. Yayoi shrugged her shoulders, If you want, I will apany you. Rosiley rolled her eyes at them, Consider the feelings of people who are not good at drinking. Its fine if we get drunk. But if we get drunk, who will send us back? What are you afraid of? Just lie here. Does anyone dare to throw us out? Juliet was not afraid at all. This was simr to Payton. She was right. No one dared to throw her out here. Most of the customers here were celebrities. If the waiter offended one of them, he might be unlucky. Moreover, the Juliets family still held arge portion of the shares in Imperial za. Alright. Since thats the case, Ill apany you. They happily cheered, chatted andughed. The condition was as delightful as many years ago when they were studying in the same university, living in the same dormitory. They were happy at that time. After drinking for about an hour, Rosiley couldnt drink anymore. Juliet and Yayoi were still in high spirits. They gathered together to y with the toast. Rosiley sat by the side and watched them. Her smile was the brightest in the past few months. Rosiley went to the bathroom. She felt stomachache. She squatted down by the toilet and vomited for a while. After vomiting for a long time, she finally felt muchfortable. She washed her face and then walked out. Unexpectedly, she met two people in the corridor. Manny Qin and a middle-aged man. Manny held the mans arm intimately. They walked side by side, chatting happily. As they talked, she could see Manny was shy. Rosiley couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. She also recognized the middle-aged man. This person was the one she had photographed in the underground garage of the residential area in H Cityst time. Just as Rosiley was in a daze, Manny also noticed her. Her expression changed suddenly and she hurriedly shook off the mans arm. Whats the matter? The middle-aged man looked at her doubtfully and frowned slightly. Mannys face was filled with panic, and her expression was unpredictable. Because of her conflict with Rosiley, Manny was forced to halt all her work. This was a very serious blow to her. Because she was starting to do well. This was the most critical moment for her, and the middle-aged man beside her was herst card and backer.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. She called this man over from City H from afar and apanied him to eat, drink, and perhaps sleepter Originally, everything was fine ording to her n. As long as the man was satisfied with her service, this rich man would be willing to pay for her and even take back the endorsement that she had lost earlier. Unexpectedly, she met Rosiley at this most important moment. She was a celebrity and also a lover. Her identity was shameful. If the reporters found it, her career would bepletely ruined. Manny suddenly felt a little scared. She didnt want to be the second Rorey. Just as Mannys face was pale, Rosiley nced at her with a faint smile. Then, she sighed and shook her head. She didnt say anything and just passed them, intending to leave. Seeing Rosileys gaze, Manny felt nervous and she couldnt help but shout loudly, Rosiley, stop! Chapter 114 Advice and Warning Suddenly being shouted by Manny, Rosiley couldnt help but stop and asked indifferently, Whats the matter? Manny walked over and nced at Rosiley. She said gloomily, Youd better ignore what you saw just now. Are you ordering me? Hearing this womans words, Rosiley frowned. Im just advising you not to do so much. Otherwise, you wont have a good ending. Manny stared at Rosiley, and her tone was exceptionally serious. She was used to being arrogant. So it was impossible for her to be polite to Rosiley. Manny, I think you should figure out one thing first. If youre weak, you have to be polite. Dont be arrogant. First, I dont owe you anything. Second, Im just passing by. Im not interested in what youre doing. Also, please pay attention to your tone. What qualifications do you have for ordering me? Rosiley looked at Manny mockingly and didnt care about her. In terms of strength, she wouldnt lose to anyone! Hearing this, Mannys face turned red. Manny had also heard that Rosiley wasnt easy to cope with. Originally, she was quite disdainful of Rosiley. She felt that Rosiley was just a reporter, and no matter how powerful Rosiley was, Rosiley would not be able to trouble her. Therefore, Manny also looked down on Rorey, who had repeatedly failed. However, after this, Manny knew how difficult Rosiley was to deal with. This woman was not as stupid as she imagined! What exactly do you want? Manny thought for a long time. She finally gritted her teeth and asked. I dont want to do anything. You go your way and Ill go mine. But I still have something to tell you. Dont try to offend me, or else you might be poor like Rorey. This is my advice and warning. You can take it seriously or turn a deaf ear to it. I hope you wont regret it in the future. After saying this, Rosiley didnt continue talking to her. She directly bypassed her and returned to the private room. Before she left, Manny stared at her back with an extremely ugly expression and said frantically, Rosiley, dont be arrogant. Im not afraid of you. When Rosiley returned to the private room, Juliet was the only one left. She held a piece of fruit in her hand and ate it with relish. Seeing Rosiley return, she asked vaguely, Why did it take so long? Nothing. I met an acquaintance and chatted for a while. Rosiley smiled and sat down beside her, Wheres Yayoi? She got a little drunk and went to the bathroom. Julietughed proudly. She was very satisfied with it. Rosileyughed, In terms of drinking, were not good. They sat and chatted while waiting for Yayoi to return. Unexpectedly, they had waited for more than half an hour. Is anything wrong with Yayoi? Rosiley looked out of the box worriedly and muttered. Juliet shook her head and got up from her seat. They got out of the room and went straight to the bathroom to look for her. However, after looking around, they didnt even see Yayoi. Did her go back first? Juliet asked doubtfully. Rosiley shook her head, Probably not. Then where can she go? I dont know. Just as Rosiley was considering whether to split up and look for Yayoi, her phone suddenly rang. Rosiley picked up the phone and heard Yayois voice. Rosiley, Im sorry. I went back just now. You dont have to wait for me. Tell Juliet that Im sorry. I will definitelypensate herter. Yayoi, whats wrong with you? Hearing her voice, Rosiley soon found something wrong with Yayois voice. Im fine. Dont worry about me. See you at the office tomorrow. Without waiting for Rosiley to reply, she hung up the phone. Rosiley stared nkly at the screen for a long time, and she could only tell Juliet helplessly, She seems to be in a hurry. She has returned home. Alright. Since thats the case, then lets go home. Anyway, Im not leaving this time. Well have plenty of time to get together in the future. OK. When Rosiley returned home, it was already eleven oclock in the evening. The lights in the hall of the vi were still on. When she entered, she saw the familiar figure. He was still busy. The man sat on the sofa and stared at hisputer. He wore a long nightgown, his cor slightly open, revealing the lines inside. His skin looked great under the illumination of the lights, and his legs crossed, making him exceptionally elegant. At this moment, he was exceptionally focused. From Rosileys point of view, she could see his handsome face clearly, as well as the charming demeanor that naturally appeared when he was working. The men in working were always the most handsome. Rosiley believed it once again from Sachin. She walked quickly behind him, bent down, wrapped her arms around his neck, put her delicate chin on his shoulder, and blew mischievously in his ear, Youre still here sote. Are you waiting for me? Youre back? The man smiled and turned around. His gaze was gentle and refined, Did you have a good time? Rosiley nodded contentedly, Im happy. I drank some wine, but Im not drunk. Let me see. Sachin pulled her and looked at her carefully.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Perhaps it was because she had drunk wine that her cheeks were pink like peaches. Her beautiful eyes were sparkling. She looked somewhat attractive. When she spoke, there was an aura around her. Her rosy mouth made him unable to help but kiss her. Rosileys heart couldnt help but beat faster after being stared at by him like this. Although they had already had sex, Rosiley was rather reserved. Being stared at by him, she couldnt help but feel shy. This was the first time she had seen Sachins eyes so closely. His pitch-ck eyes were like obsidian, revealing an indescribable charm. It was like a deep sea, which was mysterious and unfathomable, causing one to be unable to control herself and wanting to indulge in it. But soon, Rosiley realized that something was wrong. His eyes were suddenly filled with desire. Then, he stretched out his arm and pulled Rosiley onto hisp to sit down. Rosiley cried out in surprise. She was about to speak, but before she could say anything, he kissed her. Chapter 115 Contingency He quickly invaded her delicate lips and continuously sucked the fragrance from her mouth. Their breathes entangled, and their bodies tightly sped together. An extreme heat slowly wrapped around them. In a daze, Rosiley felt her body became hotter and hotter. She felt as if she was bathed in a zing fire, and she was about to lose her rationality. He continued to kiss her. His kisses went down, leaving deep marks on her beautiful neck. Her upper clothes was unbuttoned, and her alluring snow-white breasts were faintly visible. Her sexy purple underwear wrapped around her breasts, making her more beautiful and sexier. At this moment, Sachin finally let go of her. He approached to her ear and said in a sexy voice, Rosiley, I want you tonight. Rosileyy in his arms and nodded embarrassingly, Go back to the room, okay? Dont do it here. Alright, as you wish. He picked her up, quickly went upstairs and entered the room. The door was slowly closed, blocking the beautiful scene inside. The next morning, Rosiley woke up from Sachins embrace again. Feeling the warmth and peace from him, she couldnt help but smile contentedly. They got up and washed up. Then they went downstairs to eat breakfast. At the dining table, Sachin drank milk and asked casually, Rosiley, did anything happen to youst night when you were with Yayoi? No. Why do you ask? Rosiley was chewing on an egg. Hearing him ask this, she couldnt help but feel a little puzzled. Sachin nced at her and said, Really? Think about it carefully? Well, yes. Originally, we said that we wouldnt be drunkst night, but Yayoi suddenly left. She called meter. I felt that something was wrong at that time and didnt think too much about it Rosiley frowned, Could something really have happened to Yayoi? Yes! As far as I know, Yayois parents seem to be executives of the Young Group, but they seem to have been fired recently. It is said that they are financially corrupt and will likely be sent to be investigated ording tow. If they are lucky, they will be clear. But if they are unlucky, they may be imprisoned. What? Impossible! How could Yayois parents do such a thing? Rosileys expression changed slightly as she dropped the knife and fork in her hand onto the table. They have always been kind. Its absolutely impossible for them to do such a thing! Rosiley, dont get excited. Let me finish. After pulling Rosiley back to the seat, Sachin pondered for a moment before slowly saying, Yayois parents were indeed wronged. However, the person who framed them is not simple. The current situation is very unfavorable to Yayois parents. Then what should we do? Rosiley had no idea instantly. She med herself for being careless. She didnt realize that such a big thing happened to her good friend. Rosiley, there is no need to me yourself. There is still room for change on this matter. As long as we get evidence to prove that Yayois parents are innocent, then this charge will naturally not be implemented. However, you have to pay more attention to Yayoi these days to calm her down. Sachins tone was a little serious, and his expression seemed to be a little serious, too. Why do you say that? Rosiley was puzzled, Yayoi is not the kind of person who is irrational. Sachin shook his head, What if the person who caused Yayois parents to fall into this situation was Vito Hans, her boyfriend? What? Rosileys expression changed again, and her eyes were filled with disbelief, You mean that Vito did this to Yayois parents? It was because of Vito? How could it be? Yayoi and Vito have always been very good Back then, you and Yunis seemed to be good. What did he do to you afterwards? Sachin interrupted Rosiley. Although it was only a short sentence, it made Rosiley shut up. Yeah, it didnt matter if people were in a good rtionship. Even if they were married, they could still get a divorce. Betrayal wasmon between men and women. Thinking of this, Rosiley couldnt help but look down. Why did Vito do this? she still couldnt understand. Vito betrayed Yayoi and he was already with Candance Young, the daughter of the Young Group. To be honest, Yayois parents were implicated. He is totally out of line! Rosiley was angry and became furious. Only by experiencing it personally could one understand the heart-wrenching pain of being betrayed by the people they loved. Back then, she had suffered double betrayal and was almost unable to hold on. If it werent for Yayoi apanying her, she would probably have crushed. Rosiley really couldnt imagine what Yayoi would really do after this series of events. Sachin, Im going to thepany now. Yayoi is not as calm as me, nor is she as cunning as Juliet. Im afraid that she will be impulsive. Rosiley didnt even have time to eat breakfast. She hurriedly got up and was about to leave. Sachin didnt stop him, Let the driver send you. Call me if you need anything. OK. Rosiley rushed out of the door. On her way to thepany, she called Yayoi a few times, but her phone was switched off. Helplessly, Rosiley could only run to thepany, but she heard from Lina that Yayoi had asked for leave. Damn it! Rosiley cursed and asked Lina for leave. Then she left thepany under thetters astonished gaze. Outside thepany, Rosiley called Juliet and told her Yayois address to let her hurry over. About twenty minutester, they finally met outside Yayoismunity.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Why are you so anxious? What happened? Juliet parked her Maserati to the side of the road and got out of the car in surprise. Rosiley didnt exin much and shook her head, Ill exin it to youter, but we have to find Yayoi first. They took the elevator and went upstairs to the floor where Yayoi lived. Rosiley rang the doorbell seven or eight times in a row, but there was no sound in the room. Do you have a spare key? Juliet frowned and asked. Although she did not know what had happened, she gradually became serious when she saw Rosileys anxious expression. Thats right. Why didnt I think of it? Rosiley suddenly med herself. She hurriedly bypassed Juliet and took out a key from a pile of pebbles on a potted nt outside the door. I found it. Rosiley was delighted. She hurriedly opened the door and walked in with Juliet. Chapter 116 From Heaven to Hell They found the room empty when they arrived, and Yayoi wasnt there. But Rosiley noticed the key on the table and knew that Yayoi was at home. They went to the bedroom and saw Yayoi inside.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. However, Yayoi seemed in a low spirit. She curled up in the corner, with her head lowered, overwhelmed with sadness. The room was dim with all the curtains closed, shutting the sunshine out. Yayoi. Rosiley and Juliet gently crouched down in front of her and said softly. Yayoi trembled at hearing this. Then, she slowly raised her head and looked at them. Rosiley felt heartbroken for Yayoi when she touched Yayois face. Yayois eyes were red and swollen, filled with sadness and self-usation. Her makeup had been ruined by tears. Rosiley felt upset too. When she also felt hurt when she was betrayed before, but she bore all the pain herself. However, Yayois parents were implicated, and they might even go to jail My poor girl. How can you hide yourself here when in trouble? Do you think Juliet and I cant help you? Rosiley said unhappily, but reached out and hugged Yayoi at the same time. She knew that what Yayoi really needed was warmth and care. Rosiley, Juliet, what should I do? If it werent for me, my parents wouldnt get into trouble Yayoi burst into tears. Its not your fault. Rosiley patted her back tofort Yayoi, her eyes filled with anger. Rosiley seldom felt so angry! What exactly happened? Juliet asked. Rosiley sighed and tried to pacify Yayoi first. Rosiley asked Yayoi to wash her face and then went to the refrigerator to get her some food. At the same time, Rosiley told Juliet what she knew. Vito and Candance? Yayoi, why dont you ask me to deal with them? Anyway, I have just returned home, and I have much free time. Juliet sneered. Yayois face darkened when she heard those names. A hint of pain and resentment surged in her eyes. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, I dont care about them now. I just want to help my parents get off the hook. My poor girl, this might be a little tricky for you when Im not at home. But now that Im back, I will help you. Even if I werent here, Rosiley would help you. She has got a powerful man behind her, you know. Juliet patted Yayois head gently, looking into Rosileys eyes. Their eyes both shone with a tinge of anger. Then, Rosiley said to Yayoi, You supported me during my hardest time. Now its my turn. We will try to help your parents out. As for Vito, just like you once told me, the earlier you see through him, the less suffering you would undergo. That bastard will get hiseuppance. OK. Thanks to Rosileys constion, Yayoi finally felt better, but she was still upset. Only then did she understand how distressing it was to be betrayed after years of devotion. Yayoi wasnt as calm as Rosiley, who endured others hurts quietly at first and then took her revenge. She thought she would be so angry when she met Vito and Candance that she even wanted to kill them! After Yayoi calmed down, Juliet left. Rosiley was worried that Yayoi would think too much at home, so she took Yayoi to thepany to divert Yayois attention. Yayoi also knew what Rosiley was thinking, so in order not to make Rosiley worry too much, she had to pull herself together and focus on her work. Just as Rosiley was racking her brains to help Yayoi solve the problem, a shocking scandal suddenly hit the entertainment industry. Manny, a promising actress, was said to have spent a night with a CEO of a well-known estatepany in H City, who had been married for many years and had a son and a daughter. After the news was released, the term mistress went viral online again. Manny became a hot topic on Weibo. Criticism and curses flooded to her and her fans also felt disappointed at her. Manny was much more popr than Rorey. As a result, the impact of the scandal had reached an unprecedented level. Mannys photos with that CEO went viral on the Inte soon, and her innocent image that she had built up with great difficulty waspletely ruined. Rosiley was also shocked by this piece of news. She carefully looked at the photos in the news and found that many photos were takenst night at the Hooverphonic Club and other photos were taken when Manny and the CEO were having a date. There were more than twenty photos. Obviously, the paparazzo had followed Manny for a long time. Rosiley couldnt help but sigh. The entertainment industry was veryplicated. Obscure stars might be able to enjoy their private life. But popr stars like Manny had no privacy at all. Once someone got something on her, she would hit the bottom and go from heaven to hell. Most importantly, it would be very difficult for her to redeem herself. Of course, no matter how heated the discussion was, it had nothing to do with Rosiley. But that mattered for Manny. In a separate lounge on the set, Manny was smashing things angrily. The charming smile on her face had faded away. Instead, her face was gloomy with resentment and malice. Damn it! Rosiley, how dare you do this to me! She threw everything to the ground, including cosmetics, sses, clothes Her assistant and makeup artists did not dare to stop her, because they were afraid that Manny might vent her temper on them. After a long while, Manny was a bit calm down but still with a gloomy face. She asked her assistant coldly, How is ourpany going to response? Chapter 117 She Must Pay the Price It is a serious problem. Since those paparazzi had given enough evidence for the news, ourpany could only resort to PR and issued some apologies, but it didnt work well. Moreover, thepany and the set are surrounded by the media now, so it might not be easy for us to leave here. The assistant reported everything to Manny with a serious expression. Manny clenched her fists tightly, One of you pretend to be meter to distract the reporters. Arrange a car for me, and Ill secretly leave here. OK. The assistant nodded and hurriedly left. After the assistant left, her agent said to Manny worriedly, Manny, Im afraid its impossible to make things right. This morning, all the directors called me and told me that they would let other actresses rece you. Moreover, the contracts of endorsements andmercial activities were all terminated. Ourpany has to pay arge amount of penalty, which has already irritated the higher-ups. At worst, Im afraid thepany will give you up. Manny was astonished. She gritted her teeth with fear. Manny had entered the entertainment industry for ten years. She rose from obscurity to poprity. She had made much efforts in order to make her way out in the entertainment industry in the past decade. She was only thirty years old, and she still had a promising future. However, she lost her reputation, and it would be even harder for her to turn over in the future than a rookie. Besides, she had many enemies in the past few years. Many of them must beughing at her and waiting for the chance to jeer at her. Manny was too arrogant to stand it. She felt her hatred for Rosiley grew deeper. If I cant make it through, Ill send Rosiley to hell. Manny gritted her teeth and whispered.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The agent said, Manny, are you sure it was Rosiley who released the news? If thats true, we must report it to ourpany. Because of her, ourpany has suffered a huge loss. The boss must be furious. He will definitely teach Rosiley a lesson. They had worked for Manny for many years. Although they hadnt built a strong bond with her, they had been treated fairly well in the past few years due to Mannys poprity. If Manny got into trouble, they would be implicated too. And they would have to find another way out. However, even if they could find a job easily, it was impossible for them to work for a star who was as popr as Manny. Therefore, those who worked for Manny were upset too. They cursed the paparazzi who had published the news again and again. Its definitely her. I bet. Apart from you, only Rosiley knew my rtionship with CEO Zhao! Manny said confidently, convicting Rosiley directly. The reason was very simple. When she dated with CEO Zhao, she had always been cautious and never let the cat out of the bag until she met Rosileyst night. Then, the news was released the next day. There werent so many coincidences in the world. And they had some conflicts these days. So, Manny was sure that Rosiley did this. The agent immediately nodded and said, I will report it to thepany. With the strong position of LEG in the entertainment industry, its impossible for a reporter like her to fight back even if someone backs her up. Thats right. Although Rosiley has someone behind her, LEG isnt easy to deal with. As long as she is not backed by REG, it would be easy to expel her from the entertainment industry. Furthermore, I heard that Rosiley seemed to have offended Director Angus Lin not long ago. Everyone knows Director Angus is vengeful. He and Rorey failed to deal a blow to Rosiley. I guess he must be holding a grudge. If he joins hands with us, ourpany will definitely do its best to deal with her. Another assistant added. They were on the same boat. Now that the boat had been capsized, they naturally wanted to get back at the one who capsized the boat. However, Manny just frowned with hesitation. She was the only person who hade into contact with Rosiley, and she knew how powerful the man behind her was. He managed to make her lose so many sponsors. Obviously, his power was not to be despised. It was not a good idea for Manny, who had no strong backing, to offend him. So, she was hesitant. However, Manny felt that what the assistants said made sense. In the entertainment industry, LEG was one of thergest entertainmentpanies, ranking second after REG. It had its own trump cards. Even if Rosiley had someone behind her, it would be difficult for them to deal with LEG. The entertainment industry had its own rules, and it wasnt that easy forpanies outside the industry to interfere in its internal matters. The Ji Group was a perfect example. Although the Ji Group enjoyed a high status in the country, Rorey still ended up with a failure. Obviously, Rosiley knew the rules of the entertainment industry well and made use of them to defeat the Ji Group and Rorey. Thinking of that, Manny felt much more at ease. Then, she said to her agent, Ill leave this matter to you. You must persuade Angus to join us. I want Rosiley to pay for this! No problem. I got this. Rosiley didnt know Manny hated her for that. Although Rosiley once wanted to report the scandal, she didnt do it because she needed to subdue Manny with it. If Manny messed with her, she would have a trump card. However, now that the news broke, the photos she had taken became useless. And because of that, she was hated by Manny. But Rosiley didnt care about Mannys scandal, because the next morning Yayois parents were taken away by the police. Chapter 118 He Was Just a Bachelor Yayoi became emotional again. Rosiley apanied her tofort her. Juliet made use of her familyworking to make sure Yayois parents were taken good care of in the police station. However, more evidence was needed to clear their name. Yayoi had to undertake this task. She was under great pressure, I dont work for the Young Group. How can I investigate it? Those financial ounts are only essible to senior management personnel. Candance and Vito must have tampered with them. In this case, there is no hope at all. Im afraid that I cant find evidence before my parents are convicted. Damn. I loved Vito with all my heart. How could he do this to me? If he wanted to break up with me, he could tell me. I wouldnt pester him. How could he implicate my parents? Yayoi finally understood how ruthless he was. It is indeed very difficult, but as long as there is hope, we cannot give up. Rosiley knew that Yayoi was upset, so she hurriedlyforted her. Then, she calmly said, Yayoi, you have to pull yourself together. Dont let Vito upset you. You parents need your help. So, you must calm down now and Ill tell you how to find evidence. Tell me, I will definitely do my best to free my parents from prison. Yayoi stopped thinking about Vito and Candance. Firstly, your parents have worked in the Young Group for many years and must have made a lot of friends. They must have some good friends here. So, what you need to do next is to ask them for help. Ask them to secretly investigate the financial ounts that has been tampered with and find out the evidence. Of course, since Candance is the daughter of the boss of the Young Group, probably no one would like to help you. So, I have a n B Rosiley took out a letter from her bag and handed it to Yayoi, This is a rmendation letter. With this letter, you can get a position as a senior staff in Beacon of Hope Co., Ltd. Although Beacon of Hope Co., Ltd. is an unknown smallpany, it is owned by the Lu Group. Therefore, give this rmendation letter to your parents friend when necessary, so that he or she will not worry about being expelled from the Young Group and having no way out. Looking at the rmendation letter, Yayoi was shocked and moved. After a while, she said, Rosiley, thank you, and thank Mr. Lu for me. Yayoi knew that this rmendation letter was from Sachin Lu. Oh, please. No thanks necessary. You parents are so nice. I really want to help them. Rosiley smiled and handed the rmendation letter to Yayoi. She said seriously, But remember, you shall use this rmendation letter when necessary. Otherwise, you might be given the runaround. After all, the offer from the Lu Group is very attractive. Yayoi nodded, I got it. I know what to do. I will go to the Young Group to ask my parents friends for help at noon. I will not give up. Rosiley smiled and said, Great. At noon, Yayoi went to the Young Group for her parents old friends. Rosiley intended to have lunch with Sachin near hispany, but because she was worried about Yayoi, she decided to have lunch in a restaurant near the Young Group. That environment here was pretty good. It located in the downtown, so the business was also good. After Rosiley and Yayoi arrived, they sat down and waited for Sachin in silence. Around twelve oclock, Sachin arrived, followed by Payton. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and stared at Paytons smiling face. She said, Why are you here? Payton smiled and blinked at her. He said, To be a third wheel! I have been asked to be your shield. And I am not allowed to hook up with the female stars of ourpany. Its simply unreasonable and inhumane. Im single because of him! So, I followed him here to get back at him. What did you say? Inhumane? Sachin red at him with a creepy gaze. Payton immediately shrank back and smiled embarrassingly, No, no. Nobody is inhumane. I didnt say that. You must have heard wrongly Coward.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Unruly as Payton was, he became a coward before Sachin. Rosiley looked at him disdainfully. Payton smiled without defending himself. He nced at the food on the table and immediatelyined, Youre partial to Sachin. All the dishes are what Sachin likes. Nothing is for me. I didnt know you woulde with him. Rosiley rolled her eyes at him and gave a menu to him. Here you are. You can order anything you like. Is this your treat? No, its Sachins treat. Great! Payton excitedly ordered many dishes. It seemed that he was starving. Rosiley was amused by him. She shook her head and put some food in Sachins te. She said, Im sorry for making you drive so long to have lunch with me. It would take at least forty minutes to get here from REG. Rosiley knew that Sachin didnt have much free time. It doesnt matter. Ive got a driver anyway. Sachin nced at Payton intentionally and added, To have lunch with my wife is my duty. Rosiley smiled and said, Lets have lunch together every day! Sachin slightly curled his lips and nodded, My pleasure. Could you please enjoy your meal and stop talking this way? Im hurt. Payton seemed annoyed. He was just a bachelor! What did he do to deserve this? Just then, the man that Yayoi was waiting for arrived. He was a middle-aged man. Yayoi called him Uncle Sid. He was a colleague of Yayois parents in the Young Group. Yayoi quickly ordered some food for him and got down to the business. Chapter 119 He Was My Rock Uncle Sid, you must have known what happened to my parents. They have worked for the Young Group for more than ten years. You know theyre upright and would never involve in embezzlement. This is a false usation. Now that they have been taken away by the police, only you can help them in thispany. s! Yayoi, I know your parents are upright. I want to help you, but I cant. I have no choice. Timothy Sid sighed helplessly. Uncle Sid, I know that Im asking for too much. However, I have no choice. Without evidence, my parents will be imprisoned. He who has a mind to beat his dog will easily find his stick. Candance made use of her status to frame them. If they were convicted, they would suffer a lot. Yayois eyes turned red. Timothy was swayed by her words. But soon he shook his head with a bitter smile, Yayoi, its not that easy to settle this matter. To tell you the truth, those false ounts can be found. Your parents took the me for others. Those who framed them must be in a high position. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to do this. It was Miss Young who framed your parents. She is the favorite daughter of the CEO of the Young Group. Although Im in a high position, I still work for it. You know, I have to support my family. The whole matter is veryplicated. I dont know who is exactly behind this. And Im afraid that I would lose my job and even get myself in a real pickle if I get involved in it. Timothy was right. The business world was like a battlefield. It was veryplex. He might lose his job. To make things worse, he might be used like her parents. Yayoi was stunned. She had never thought about that. But she couldnt give up. What could she do? Her parents had been framed, and her good friends had tried to help her. But she failed to find the way out. Yayoi suddenly felt useless. Rosiley, who was at the next table, sent her a text message saying Juliet said that she would take good care of your parents. Dont worry. Just do what you want to do. The most important thing is to vindicate your parents. Yayoi was so moved that her eyes were filled with tears. Timothy was hesitant. Yayois parents had lifted him up in the past years. Without their help, he wouldnt have reached such a high position in the Young Group. If he refused to help his benefactors, he was really ungrateful. Thinking of this, he made up his mind. Finally, he said, Yayoi, dont be too sad. I know how anxious you are. Actually there is a way out. What do you mean by that? Yayois eyes shone with hope. To put it simply, I guess your parents might know who should be responsible for the embezzlement. However, they are currently in custody and you cant meet them. Its naturally very difficult for you to find out the truth. If you can talk to them, you might be able to get some clues and save them. Timothy said after a pause, If you get some clues, maybe I can help you. Thank you, Uncle Sid. I will find a way to meet my parents. Yayoi was very grateful that he agreed to help her. Then, she said solemnly, Uncle Sid, I will definitely repay your kindness. No need. Im just trying to be helpful. Timothy could only smile bitterly. Rosiley heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, things didnt get worse. Otherwise, they would be overwhelmed. This lunch did notst long. Timothy quickly bid farewell and left. Then, Yayoi decided to have lunch together with Rosiley at the same table.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Unexpectedly, at that moment, two persons came in. Yayoi went into a daze. Rosiley also saw them and frowned. The man was good-looking. He wore a suit and looked like a gentleman. The woman wore thick makeup. With her long curly hair falling on her shoulders, she wore a low-cut sling dress, which made her coquettish. Her overstated perfume could be smelled from afar. They were Vito and Candance! A shameless couple! If it werent for them, Yayois parents wouldnt have got into trouble. Rosileys face darkened. She stood up and wanted to help Yayoi. It wouldnt be a good thing for Yayoi to meet them after she had suffered a blow. Darling, stay cool. Sachin suddenly pulled her back. His deep voice was like a magic power, which not only appeased her anger, but also gave her a sense of security. It seemed that nothing bad would happen as long as he was by her side. Rosiley nodded and sat back. Vito and Candance walked towards them. As they got closer, they noticed Yayoi, who seemed gloomy. They were surprised. Vito seemed embarrassed. However, Candance gave a mocking smile. Oh, Yayoi, why are you here? You still have the mood to have lunch here? Arent you a filial daughter? Dont you care about your parents? Candance walked over with Vito, taking his arms. Obviously, she was unting. Yayoi was furious especially when she heard Candance mention her parents. She really wanted to beat her up. Chapter 120 The Slaps If it werent for you, my parents wouldnt get imprisoned. Youll get whatsing to you. Yayoi said with anger. Ha-ha, youre really angry, arent you? Candance became even morecent. I dont know whether I and Vito will be punished, but I do know that your parents will suffer. Perhaps they will be jailed for several years. Candance, dont get cocky. Although your father is the CEO of the Young Group, there must be someone who can deal with you. Yayoi clenched her teeth and said. Candance smiled, Indeed, there are many people in this world who can deal with me. But you cant. Otherwise you wouldnt be trapped by me. She was very provocative. Candance, shame on you! Yayoi was so angry that she raised her hand to p her. However, Vito grabbed her hand. Yayoi, dont go too far. He said in a cold voice, which made Rosileys face covered with anger. Sachin and Payton were surprised by her anger. Rosiley was always cool. Even when she dealt with Yunis and Rorey, she had never got so angry. So, they were surprised that she got furious when Yayoi was in trouble. Sachin hurriedly hugged her and whispered to her, She should handle it on her own. Your interference might make things worse. If she cant deal with it, Payton will help her. Why me? Again? Payton protested discontentedly. He was so handsome and graceful that many women wanted to date with him. How could they take him as a shield? Why? You have nothing to do all day, so I got you some work. Sachin calmly rolled his eyes and said. Payton didnt know what to say. As for Yayoi, she trembled with hatred. If she hadnt fallen in love with this bastard, she wouldnt have got into trouble. How could he implicate her parents? Bastard! Yayoi got angrier. She gritted her teeth and gave him a p with all her strength. A loud p spread across the restaurant. It drew everyones attention. Everyone turned to look at them. However, Yayoi didnt mind at all. She red at Vito and said, This is for my parents, you scum. Then, here came another p. Yayoi pped him hard across the face again, leaving the marks of fingers on it. This is for me. I have been stupid in the past two years. I shouldnt have fallen in love with you. Yayoi, are you asking for trouble? After being pped twice by Yayoi in public, Vito got very angry. Bitch, how dare you p him? Candance was also enraged. She raised her hand to p Yayoi back. The onlookers eximed. However, Candances hand was grabbed by a hand. Then, she heard someone say, Youre not to p Yayoi. Who are you? Candance said angrily and turned around. She saw a man who was very handsome and graceful. Vito was overshadowed by him. That man was Payton. His striking features made Candance fall into a trance. However, when she realized that the man in front of her was on Yayois side, she frowned and said, Who are you? Payton snorted. He shook off her hand and said, Its none of your business. Youre the other woman. Hes a sycophant. Shame on you! Now, piss off! Payton said in a sharp tone. Many onlookers looked Candance and Vito up and down.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Yayoi also heaved a sigh of relief after Payton came to her aid. If she was pped, she might have rushed over and fought with them. And she was pleased by Paytons harsh words. What what did you say? Candance, who had been ridiculed so directly by Payton in public, got very mad. Her face was distorted by anger. She couldnt believe that a man would treat her like this! With her status, she was always sought after by other men. Vito looked annoyed too. His family background wasnt good. Although he was capable, he achieved nothing. However, after dating with Candance, he had already been promoted to the general manager of the Young Group. He was already in a high position that made others look up to him. But Payton mocked at him relentlessly. Vito was angry and embarrassed. Sir, watch your mouth. Dont offend someone you shouldnt offend. Otherwise, youll be regretful. Why? Just because of the Young Group? Payton smiled contemptuously and said with disdain, How dare you threaten me with that? Its nothing for me. Ha-ha, youre really pompous. Candance was enraged. She sneered at Yayoi and said, the Young Group could ruin her family easily. I dont know why you defend her. But you know what, the Young Group can also make you find no ce for yourself in Benin City. Chapter 121 I don’t Want to See Anything Bad Happen to You Nasty woman! What nonsense are you talking about? How are you going to suppress me here in Benin City? Payton sneered. Then, he simply ignored Candance Young, turned around and smiled at Yayoi. Yayoi, lets go back to have dinner. Leave the bitch alone barking like a dog here. Gross. Payton was handsome and looked even more attractive when he swore. Many onlookers burst intoughter at his words. Evidently, Payton had already reached the peak of perfection when it came to cursing someone. Rosiley was also amused. It seemed that asking Payton to deal with Candance Young was the right decision. No one was able to win a quarrel with him. However, Candance Young and Vito Hans were clearly feeling a little ufortable. Seeing that people were all mocking them, their faces turned pale. Good. Yayoi, good for you! How did you manage to let that macaroni stand up for you? You dont care about your parents anymore, right? Ridiculed by Payton for many times, Candance Young changed her attitude towards him. Now, to her, Payton was no other than a macaroni guy who only knew how to y with words. Yayoi was almost furious upon Candance Youngs words. Nevertheless, she managed to suppress her anger. She took a nce at Candance Young mockingly. If Mr. Payton was macaroni, then what was Candance Young? Payton narrowed his eyes dangerously and said patronizingly, Even if I am macaroni, I can still kill you in the blink of an eye. Do you understand? Piss off. Go on. Dont stand in my way.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like that?! Candance Young red at him angrily and screamed. Paytons eyes gradually turned cold. He said, Youre not going to piss off, are you? Then Ill have someone help you with that. Payton took out his phone from his pocket and dialed a number, Why are you still standing outside? Come in and take away these noisy people. Under the look of all the people in the restaurant, two bodyguards in ck suits rushed in and dragged Candance Young and Vito Hans out in less than three minutes. What are you doing? Dont you know who I am? Let me go Candance Young shouted angrily. However, no matter how hard she shouted, the two bodyguards turned a deaf ear to her. Not long after, they took Vito Hans and Candance Young out of the restaurant. All of a sudden, the room was silent. Everyone was shocked by Paytons move. Rosiley looked at Sachin with astonishment and asked, Who are those two? The family has arranged them to protect Payton in secret, Sachin said gently. He smiled at Rosiley. Rosiley was even more surprised, Howe I didnt know? Sachin smiled and said, These man seldom show up. Its normal that you didnt know. Rosiley nodded. She spoke to herself, Mr. Payton is from the Lu family No wonder that he even has bodyguards with him when he is out. Thinking of this, she blinked her eyes and looked at Sachin, saying, Do you also have bodyguards with you? Well, I dont want it, but my mother insists. I dont refuse it anyway. Sachin said indifferently, but Rosiley couldnt help but be shocked. If that was the case, she was being watched every day when she was with Sachin, wasnt she? For some reason, Rosiley suddenly felt ufortable. Seemingly able to read her thoughts, Sachin nced at Rosiley and suddenly said, If you dont like it, I can let them go away at any time. No. I just feel a bit strange to be watched every day. But my mother-inw must have her own reasons to equip your brothers with bodyguards, right? Speaking of mother-inw, Rosiley couldnt help but blush. Sachin looked at her gently. He was very satisfied with Rosiley calling his mom mother-inw. He nodded and said softly, Yes. Our family business is big. Its inevitable that we will offend some people. Payton and I are always being threatened. Sachin said that in a calm way, but Rosileys heart nevertheless skipped a beat. Judging from what Sachins words, it was clear that the two brothers had been kidnapped. It seems that being born into a rich family wasnt a good thing. Although Sachin doesnt have to worry about food or clothing, his personal safety isnt guaranteed. No one knows if he would encounter any misfortune, Rosiley shivered at thinking of that. She hurriedly looked at Sachin with a serious expression, The bodyguards cant leave. I dont want to see anything happen to you. If you say so, Mrs. Lu. A smile appeared on Sachins face. His looks became softer and softer because of Rosileys words. As they spoke, Payton and Yayoi also came. They had already finished with those two nasty persons. Payton red at the affectionate couple in front of him and said somewhat helplessly, Have you done flirting? Were done. You did a good job, Payton. Heres your reward. Rosiley smiled and handed over a ss of juice to him. She looked at Payton with admiration. Payton took the juice and gulped it down. He worked up his appetite and said indignantly, Damn it, I must find a girlfriend as soon as possible. Then I wont be pushed out as a shield. Rosiley smiled. She turned to look at Yayoi and said, Are you alright? Yayoi nodded and sat down, Yes. Mr. Payton had spoken up for me just now. Thank you. Rosiley shook her head and rebuked her, Dont be so polite with me! Its just a small favor of Payton. I think you should meet up with your parents as soon as possible and find out the evidence to prove their innocence. As for the rest, well talk about itter. Candance Young knows someone at the police station. Im afraid I will need Juliets help to see my parents. Yayoi bit her lower lip, her expression a little gloomy. This was the first time she felt how sad it was to have no high status nor background. Rosiley didnt say anything. She could understand how helpless Yayoi was. However, Sachin said indifferently, Theres no need to look for Juliet. Ive already informed the police station. You can go there directly after dinner. Rosiley and Yayoi were surprised at the same time, and then Yayoi said gratefully, Thank you, Mr. Lu. Sachin nodded, Youre Rosileys friend. My Pleasure. Around one oclock in the afternoon, the four of them left the restaurant. Afterwards, Payton drove Yayoi to the police station, while Sachin apanied Rosiley back to herpany. Not long after Rosiley arrived at thepany, she was asked by Lina to go out for work. The news about Manny Qin, the little star, had been fermented online all the morning. There were already arge number of follow-up scandals exposed byizens, and the impacts would be terrifying. Chapter 122 Kidnapping The news was getting hotter and hotter, and it was almost uncontroble. However, Manny Qin, who was the person involved, did not say a word from beginning to end. It was as if she had vanished. Now, dozens of media reporters had rushed out and started a carpet search. They all hoped that they could interview Manny Qin personally. So did Rosiley. That was also why she was out today. It was definitely not easy to find Manny Qin. After all, she had intended not to show herself before the public. So, Rosiley could only start with some celebrities who were usually on good terms with Manny Qin. At such a sensitive time, however, the celebrities in the circle were all in danger. They didnt have the guts to talk about this matter at all, afraid that they would be affected. Even if some of them would like to talk about it, they were talking in a hypocritical tone. Rosiley buried herself in her work, not knowing that danger was approaching her quietly. She had looked around for news about Manny Qin all afternoon. At around 8 pm, after a casual dinner, she prepared to go to the Lu Group to look for Sachin. They had agreed to go home together. However, just as Rosiley reached an intersection, a car suddenly came out from the darkness and stopped beside her. Then, before she knew it, a man in the car covered her mouth quickly and dragged her into the car. Rosiley was shocked. She struggled to call for help. However, before she could open her mouth, she sensed a strong smell of potion. Then, her eyes darkened as she lost all consciousness. In the CEO office of REG. Sachin was sitting at his desk, dealing with his work unfinished. Lane brought a cup of coffee in and said respectfully, Mr. Lu, your coffee. Sachin nodded. He took the coffee, but for no reason, his temples suddenly ached. He loosened his grip of the coffee cup before it hit the table with a bang. In an instant, the pitch-ck liquid spilled over the entire table, soaking many important documents beside it. Lane was shocked. He hurriedly took out a tissue to wipe the table. At the same time, he looked at Sachin in surprise and said worriedly, Are you alright, Mr. Lu? Sachin frowned slightly. He was feeling uneasy. He hurriedly raised his hand to look at the time on his watch. It was already half past eight, but Rosiley was still not here. He gave Rosiley a call, but couldnt get through. He tried several times but in vain. Sachin frowned again. He raised his head and asked Lane in front of him, Was Rosiley here just now? No. I didnt see her. Lane shook his head. Seeing that Sachins face was a little pale, he asked cautiously, Whats the matter, Mr. Lu? Can I help you with anything? After pondering for a moment, Sachin said in a calm voice, Not for the time being. You can leave first. However, intuitively, he felt that something was wrong. He switched on the positioning program on his phone. He had installed a positioning system on Rosileys phone, so that he could find her if anything unexpected happened. He thought that Rosiley was dyed by something, which was why she waste for their appointment. However, when he saw Rosileys location in the suburbs, his expression immediately changed. Lane! he shouted. Lane was just about to leave the room. Hearing his bosss frightening tone, he fearfully turned around and said, Yes, Mr. Lu? Go get the car. Were going out. Hurry up. Sachin stood up from his office chair. He didnt tell Lane why they were leaving, but directly picked up his coat and walked out. Lane had been working for Sachin for many years. Seeing Sachins serious expression, he knew that something must have gone wrong. He did not hesitate, but hurriedly nodded and followed Sachin out of the room. Rosiley did not know how long she had been unconscious. When she woke up, she found herself in a pitch-ck ce. An unpleasant smell of moisture poured down on her face. She felt nauseated. She sat up from the ground in a daze, only to discover that her hands and feet were tied by ropes. She could barely move. Rosiley was stunned. It took her a while to realize what had happened to her. Kidnapping! She was about to look for Sachin, but she was kidnapped halfway! Fear suddenly filled her heart. She looked around her surroundings in terror. The room was dark. Only the faint moonlight poured in from outside. Rosiley could vaguely see that she seemed to be in an abandoned warehouse. The quietness, the unfamiliar surroundings, as well as the deadly darkness, all added to her panic. Hello? she said. Her slightly trembling voice sounded inside the warehouse. She could hear nothing but her own echoes. She became even more frightened. Hello? Is anyone here? Let me out! What do you want from me? Rosiley trembled from head to toe. She had never experienced this before, and she was a little confused for the moment. Why would someone kidnap her? What was in it for them? Could it be Rorey? No. Rorey had been obedienttely. It shouldnt be her Then, who could it be? What did they want from her? Countless thoughts shed through Rosileys mind. However, she had already been engulfed with fear, which made her panic even more. She could no longer stay calm. Suddenly, the metal door of the warehouse was pushed open. Then, she heard a rough voice. A man said, Oh, little beauty, are you awake? Rosiley was shocked. She became vignt as she shrunk back. Following his words, the lights in the warehouse were turned on. Then, Rosiley saw four tall and sturdy men walking towards her. Judging from their appearances, Rosiley could see that they were gangsters. Why did you kidnap me? Rosiley continued to retreat in fear. She knew at a nce that they werent good people. When she saw the malicious smiles on their faces, her heart tensed up. Why? We just did. So what? The four men looked at each other andughed heartily. Then, they looked at Rosiley up and down. Miss Tang, you were quite famous a while ago. You are really a fairdy. Beautiful. You get me so hot. Do you want us to y some games with you tonight? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The four burly men smile sinisterly and rubbed their hands as they approached Rosiley step by step. Chapter 123 She Only Wants Sachin Rosileys heart skipped a beat. She was extremely frightened, but she tried her best to pretend to be indifference. She said, Donte over. You cant afford the consequences. The four men didnt even bother to listen to her words. In the blink of an eye, they walked over to Rosiley and said, You cant scare us with that. Tonight, you should obediently be our toy. Perhaps when we are done, we will let you go. No way! Rosiley scolded with an ugly expression. Looking at the wretched faces in front of her, she only felt sick. The thought of being touched by them made her disgusted. If she still couldnt escape in the end, she would rather die thanpromise. You are really stubborn, arent you? But its good. We like it. Brothers, it seems like well have a good time tonight! The man at the front licked his lips. He finally reached out to Rosiley. Looking at his hand, which was about tond on her body, Rosileys face instantly turned pale. Fear spread in her heart. In the end, she even felt despair. She thought of Sachin! Sachin would always appear when she needed him the most. He would always take care of her when she needed protection the most. He was cold and indifferent to others, but he would always be so gentle when he was with her. At such a crisis moment, Rosiley realized that all she thought about was Sachin. In just a few months, he had be indispensable to her. Sachin, Sachin where are you? Rosileys eyes turned red. She only wanted Sachin for her entire life. She didnt want to give anyone else the chance to even touch her. Just as Rosiley be more and more desperate, the door of the warehouse was suddenly kicked open. The loud sound shocked everyone, especially the four burly men. The man at the front put on a sinister expression as he said, Who is it? There was only suffocating silence in response. At the entrance, a tall man stood upright. His handsome face seemed as cold as ice. He was angry, and his gaze was cold and terrifying. He was fit and noble, like a young master of the Middle Age. But at the moment, he was merely Satan. It was Sachin. He followed the location of Rosiley on his phone and finally found this abandoned warehouse. But he was shocked when he found that Rosiley was kidnapped! He took a deep breath and slowlynded his gaze on Rosiley, who was on the ground. Rosiley was sitting there in a sorry state, her hands and feet tied by thick ropes. Her delicate face was covered with dirt. She was leaning against a corner of the wall in fear. When Rosiley saw Sachin, she couldnt bear it anymore. Tears poured down her face in an instant. Sachin She couldnt stop crying, and her entire body trembled slightly. Sachin was in pain. He felt as if an invisible hand was fiercely pinching his heart. A look of savageness crawled onto his face. The terrifying aura of him stunned the four men in the room. This man is truly terrifying, especially his look. The four burly men swallowed their saliva. One of them said boldly, What are you afraid of? Hes alone. If we beat him together, will he have any chance of winning? The other three found his words convincing. Their looks immediately became ruthless. Piss off! Its our turf. Dont y a hero here. Sachin simply ignored them as he walked towards them step by step. The darkness in his eyes made the fours hair stand on end. Their faces were also filled with panic. For some reason, they could see that Sachin was no milksop. One of the burly men suddenly caught Rosiley and ced his hand on her neck. He shouted angrily, Stop! Otherwise, I dont know whether she can still be alive! The sudden act of the man frightened Rosiley. She didnt have the guts to move anymore. Sachins eyes narrowed dangerously. He didnt stop walking as he said coldly with rage, Let her go! Stop! Are you ready to see her die? Seeing this, the big man who had taken Rosiley hostage broke out into sweat. He felt that Sachin was extremely dangerous! Ill say it onest time. Let her go. Sachin paid no attention to his threat. A trace of violence shed through his eyes. Even Rosiley was a little afraid of Sachin at the moment. On the other hand, Sachin was really furious! The burly man was obviously not happy with Sachins reply. He said ruthlessly, Well. You sonny. Watch this. With that, Rosiley immediately felt suffocated. Damn it! Sachin suddenly rushed forward. In an instant, he vanished before Rosiley. The four men were also stunned. The person holding Rosiley hostage felt a sense of danger approaching. No! He finally reacted. He wanted to pull Rosiley back, but it was toote. Sachin silently appeared behind him like a ghost and kicked him hard. His expression was cold and ruthless. He looked like an angry beast with his bloodshot eyes. In the blink of an eye, Rosiley felt the man holding her neck loosen his grip. The next thing she knew, the burly man was already on the ground. Rosiley staggered and fell forward. At this point, Sachin held her waist with his long and powerful arms. Rosiley kept coughing. She threw herself into Sachins arms. When she was hugging him and was feeling his warmth, she finally stopped trembling.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Sachin She grabbed his clothes with both hands, her face extremely pale. Sachin was worried. He hugged her tightly, as if she was a lost treasure. Heforted her softly, Its alright. Its alright. Seeing that theirpanion was beaten to the ground so quickly, the other three burly men howled with fear. They were so scared that they wanted to flee this instant! Lane! With Rosiley in his arms, Sachin shouted angrily outside. Upon his words, dozens of policemen swarmed in. They raised their guns and shouted at the three people in front of them, Freeze! Nobody move! Chapter 124 Aren’t They Risking Their Necks? Soon, Lane also walked inside. He frowned upon seeing Rosiley, who was scared and frightened. Then, he carefully looked at Sachin. Sachins face was gloomy and even more frightening. Obviously, he was enraged because Rosiley was hurt. Lane had never seen Sachin so angry for all these years. The four men were already controlled by the police. They were handcuffed and their faces were filled with despair. Lane suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said to the police officer beside him, Officer Lee, please take special care of these four. Mr. Lu is very angry. It would be best if you can find out whos behind them. Mrs. Lu doesnt have any grudges with these gangsters. I can promise you that. Mr. Lane, please rest assured. I will instruct my subordinates to take good care of them. Other useful information will also be sent to Mr. Lu very soon. Mrs. Lus unpleasant experience today will not be in vain. Officer Lee was respectful. However, he was secretly cursing the four stupid men. Stupid! Dont they know that Rosiley is Mr. Lus wife? They are simply risking their necks! The four burly men were quickly taken away by the police. Soon, the abandoned warehouse became silent again. Sachin did not stay for long. He directly picked Rosiley up and left this ce. When Sachin brought Rosiley home, it was already eleven oclock in the evening. Rosiley had been hiding in his arms quietly. Maybe she was truly frightened. After returning to their bedroom, Sachin carried Rosiley to the bathroom and helped her wash away the mess and dirt on her body. Gradually, Rosiley regained her senses. She shivered. Looking at the man in front of her, she put her arms around his neck and kissed his thin lips clumsily. Sachin, can you help me forget what happened tonight? She pleaded to him in a low voice. With the pitiful look in her eyes, Rosiley was like a wounded little beast that needed to be healed. Sachin felt wretched. Self-me filled his heart. He nodded, then picked her up from the bathtub. They stood together under the shower. Anything for you, my love, he whispered hoarsely. He locked his deep gaze onto Rosileys pure little face. He slowly lowered his head and kissed her tyrannically. This time, he was no longer rude, but still wild. Rosiley did not sleep well all night. She had nightmares and woke up repeatedly. However, whenever she woke up, Sachin was always by her side, soothing her. The next morning, Rosiley woke up. The news about Manny Qin once again filled the world withmotion. In the early hours ofst night, Manny Qin was found in a cheap hotel. Countless reporters swarmed over to her. Manny Qin was so scared that she could only hide in the hotel. In the end, the police came and took her away. However, what was shocking was that the police werent helping her out, but detained her on suspicion of kidnapping. The media and theizens were in an uproar. It turned out that Manny Qin was not only a mistress, but also a criminal? Apart from the uproar, everyone knew that there was no turning back for Manny Qin anymore. When Rosiley saw this piece of news, she was also stunned. Then, she suddenly thought of something. She felt shivers down her spine. The person who kidnapped me was Manny Qin? ording to the information given by those four hooligansst night, yes. It was indeed Manny Qin who instigated them to kidnap you. Sachin answered her question truthfully, but his eyes were filled with coldness. Whoever hurt Rosiley would always have to pay the price. Manny Qin, on the other hand, deserved to die! Endless imprisonment awaited her. Why did she do this? Even if she lost those endorsements, she still has a backer. Why did she? Rosiley suddenly paused. Did she think that I was the one who broke the news that she was a mistress? Sachin nodded, I think so. Thats why she would ask those men to kidnap you. It doesnt make sense. Why was she so reckless? She didnt even know the truth before framing me. Rosiley only felt ridiculous. She didnt do anything. She took the me for someone else and almost killed herself because of it. Manny Qin was even stupider than Rorey!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Chapter 125 You Are Just “Amazing” After the incident with Manny Qin came to an end, the matter with Yayois parents gradually made progress. On that day, Yayoi went to the police station and asked for specific evidence of her parents case. She got some important information and leads and then asked Timothy Sid to help her investigate it in secret. It would take some time before the truth came out. Meanwhile, the most unexpected person went looking for Rosiley. It was Hazel! At noon, Rosiley went out to lunch with Yayoi as usual. Just as she left thepany, she saw Hazel waiting for her at the door. Hazel was a real celebrity in the industry. She wore a mask, a hat, and sunsses. She wore simple loose clothes, low-key yet still fashionable. In those clothes and sunsses, Hazel didnt look like herself anymore. If it wasnt for Hazels familiar voice, Rosiley probably wouldnt have recognized her. Yayoi, on the other hand, disdained to look at Hazel. Manny Qin had kidnapped Rosiley before, which hurt Rosiley badly. Hazel was Manny Qins friend. To Yayoi, Hazel and Manny Qin were more or less the same. She didnt want to have anything to do with these people, afraid that she would be framed one day. Rosiley, can I talk to you? Hazel pretended that she hadnt seen Yayois disdainful look. She stared at Rosiley with a gentle smile. Rosiley nced at her indifferently and said, Yayoi and I are going to have lunch. If you dont mind, we can go together. She was implying that having lunch was more important than talking to Hazel right now. Hazel meant nothing to her. Hazels face went ugly for a moment, but she really wanted to talk to Rosiley. After pondering for a while, she nodded and said, OK. Maybe we can choose a private room in that restaurant across the street. The three of them walked together to the western restaurant across the street. They asked for a private room. After all, Hazel couldnt easily show her face to the public. Very quickly, the waiter came up to order for them. Rosileyzily nced at Hazel while waiting for the dishes. She said, What do you want to talk about? About Manny Qin. Hazel took off her mask and sunsses. She did not beat around the bush.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Rosiley seemed to have expected this. She sneered, Manny Qin? Shes not my friend. Whats there to talk about? Rosiley, Im gonna cut to the chase. Manny Qin was suddenly arrested on suspicion of kidnapping. I already know everything about it. But shes not the one to me, you are. You are a reporter. First, you withdrew your endorsement, and then you sent news about her privacy. Manny Qin was just taking revenge. Do you have to treat her like this? Her entire life will be ruined. Dont you think yourself ruthless? Hazel righteously criticized Rosiley, who was sitting opposite her. She stared at Rosiley coldly. Hazel, why are you questioning me? Because Manny Qin is a good friend to you? If so, tell me, why do you think that it was me who sent the news about Manny Qins privacy? Do you have any evidence? If not, please stop your ridiculous argument, Rosiley sneered. Its true that Manny Qin kidnapped me. No matter why she did it, she was indeed guilty of a crime. Its all on her. She didnt find out the person who made the news. You dont have the right to use me. When she kidnapped me, she was trying to destroy mepletely. So, even if her life is ruined, she should be the one responsible for it. She cant me anyone. Rosileys words were so sharp that no one could refute them. Hazel frowned and said, You mean it wasnt you who made the news? If it was me, why would I be anonymous? As a public figure, Manny Qin was indiscreet about her private life. It was perfectly normal for other reporters to dig some news on her. Im not the only reporter in the country, and Im not the best. You didnt even investigate into the matter before ming me for all the crimes. Why are you doing this? Rosiley spoke loud and clear. She had always been a person who could express her love and her unhappiness directly. She could afford to let go. If she was guilty for something, she would naturally admit it. If she was not, she couldnt bear to take the me for someone else. Hazel also seemed to know who Rosiley was, but she still had some doubts about Rosileys words. Could it be that Manny Qin was mistaken about this? But Manny Qin was so unwilling to let go. She didnt seem to be lying Thinking of this, Hazel had a headache. Manny Qin was her good friend, and Rosiley had been an old enemy to her. Hazel felt powerless. No matter what, it is over. Can you just let it go? Manny Qin has already paid the price. There will never be a ce for her in the entertainment industry in the future. Be merciful and give her a chance to survive. Hearing Hazel say this, Rosiley became even more contemptuous. Hazel was only here to defend Manny Qin. Would Rosiley agree to let Manny Qin go? Never. For a start, she didnt like Hazels attitude. Compared to Rosiley, Yayois reaction was much more direct. Sheughed loudly, Hazel, does Rosiley look like an idiot to you? Manny Qin kidnapped Rosiley, and a vicious woman like her deserved to be imprisoned till death. Besides, dont try to fool us with your pretty little words. What do you mean by be merciful? That night, Manny Qin asked four men to rape Rosiley. Was she merciful? Not at all! Youve really got a cheek. But I can tell you one thing-Rosiley will never forget it. She will never let it go. Its impossible. Manny Qin deserves it. Hazel changed her expression drastically upon hearing Yayois words. She said, Yayoi, dont go too far. Yayoi twitched her mouth and scoffed her, It is you who shouldnt go too far. I finally understand why birds of a feather flock together. You and Manny Qin-you are just amazing! No wonder you are friends. Well, Miss Hazel, if you still think Im wrong, then I can only say-whatever. Please! Our conversation today is over. Whether Manny Qin is alive or dead is none of my business. Please dont disturb me again in the future, thank you! Rosileys face darkened as she gave Hazel the order to leave. She didnt have a good impression of Hazel. Being able to stay here and chat with her for so long was already her limit. Very well, Rosiley. Remember what you said today. I want to see how much longer you can be socent. Hazel red at Rosiley with a gloomy expression. In the end, she could only grind her teeth and leave. Chapter 126 Framing Up As soon as Hazel left, Rosiley and Yayoi stopped talking about what happened just now. After having a pleasant lunch, they went back to work. Around three oclock in the afternoon, Rosiley suddenly received a phone call from Seneca. Seeing the person calling was her father who had not contacted her for a long time, Rosiley looked up. The man usually wouldnt call her. Every time he called her, there must be something wrong. She didnt know what he wanted this time. After pondering for a while, Rosiley couldnt help but sigh. She answered the phone and said indifferently, Whats wrong? Unexpectedly, the voice over the phone wasnt Senecas but Butler Zhaos anxious voice, Miss Rosiley, something bad happened. Butler Zhao? Rosiley was stunned and frowned, Butler Zhao, what happened? It is Master. He is currently in the hospital for emergency treatment. What!!! Rosileys expression changed drastically as soon as the butler spoke. She did not get along well with Seneca because of Rorey and Xenia over the years. However, no matter how bad their rtionship was, they were still father and daughter. So, even Rosiley was always calm, she couldnt help but turn pale when she heard that Seneca, who had always been healthy, was ill. Is he sick? Is it serious? Rosiley barely regained her rationality and asked in a deep voice.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. I dont know. Master copsed at noon. The doctor hasnte out yet. Miss Rosiley, can youe and see Master? The butlers tone sounded a little solemn. Presumably Senecas situation was not optimistic. Rosiley took a deep breath and immediately said, I know. Ill be right there. After hanging up, Rosiley asked for leave from Lina and rushed to the hospital without stopping. At this moment, three figures were waiting at the entrance of the emergency room of the Benin hospital. One of them was Butler Zhao, who had just called Rosiley. Butler Zhao walked around anxiously, and his old face filled with worry. The other two were Xenia and Rorey. At this moment, they were sitting on the chairs in the corridor with different expressions. Roreys expression was indifferent. There was a glimmer of satisfaction in the depths of her eyes. However, when she saw Butler Zhao walking back and forth, she became testy. Butler Zhao, can you stop walking around? Youre making me dizzy. Sorry, Miss Rorey. I Im just worried about Master. Butler Zhao stopped and said with a fearful expression. Rorey snorted coldly, What are you worried about? The doctor has been giving him first aid. Is it useful to worry? How can you say that, Miss Rorey? Masters life is uncertain now. Arent you worried at all? Hearing Roreys nonchnt words, Butler Zhao felt indignant. Roreys expression froze when she heard this. She knew that she shouldnt be acting so indifferent at this time. So, she could only grit her teeth and hummed, Humph, stubborn old man. After she finished speaking, she ignored Butler Zhao. Instead, she stared at Xenia, who was beside her. At this moment, Xenia seemed to be a little uneasy. She clenched her hands so tightly that the veins on the back of her hands almost appeared clearly. Judging from her expression, she was more flustered than worried. Seeing this, Rorey frowned. She reached out and grabbed Xenias hand and whispered in her ear, Mom, what are you nervous about? That bitch Rosiley ising. Youd better be at ease. That woman is very shrewd. If she finds out anything, it will be troublesome at that time. I I know. But I cant help it. Xenias body trembled slightly. There was a deep panic in her eyes, as if she had done something shady. Seeing her like this, Rorey gritted her teeth and directly frightened her, Mom, the Ji family is in danger now. I can only make use of the Tang family to help it. If we seed, then you and I will be well provided for the rest of our lives. If we fail, then youll be driven out by that bitch Rosiley in the future. In the end, the Tang family will definitely not give you any money. Hearing thatst sentence, Xenias body couldnt help but tremble, Mom knows what you mean. But what if their efforts to revive Seneca were futile? Shut up! Hearing Xenias words, Roreys expression changed and she rebuked her in a low voice immediately. Rorey turned to look at Butler Zhao beside her. Seeing that he didnt pay attention to them, she continued to whisper, Mom, youd better not talk nonsense about these things. Otherwise, well be over. All you have to do now is cooperate with me and pretend that we dont know anything. Remember that if you identally reveal yourself and ruin my business, I wont take care of you anymore. For the rest of your life, you can never expect me to provide for your old age. Roreys harsh words also shocked Xenia. She became serious and said, Mom wont say it anymore in the future. Just as they were whispering to each other, Rosiley finally arrived at the hospital. Butler Zhao hurriedly greeted her and said respectfully, Miss Rosiley, you are here. Yes. Rosiley nodded and nced at Xenia and Rorey. She ignored them and directly asked, Where is my father? Master hasnte out yet. Butler Zhao answered faithfully. Rosiley frowned, How long has it been since he entered? An hour. Butler Zhao looked at the operating room worriedly. Tell me the specifics. Rosiley said softly as she helped Butler Zhao to a chair. Rosiley had always treated this old butler with respect. Butler Zhao had worked for the Tang family for many years. It could be said that he had watched her grow up. In the Tang family, he did his best. Because he had no children, Butler Zhao was also kind to Rosiley. During the period when Rosiley left home, Butler Zhao had always mentioned it in Senecas ears and hoped that Seneca could take Rosiley home as soon as possible. To Rosiley, Butler Zhao could be considered her family. Butler Zhao nodded, recalled his memory, and began to narrate, Master still looked well when he went to work at thepany this morning. In the afternoon, he suddenly went home, as if to get some important documents. I didnt ask too much at that time. But I didnt expect that not long after he entered the study, he suddenly twitched and fell to the ground unconscious. Fortunately, Madam found out in time and sent the unconscious Master to the hospital for treatment. Hearing Butler Zhaos simple exnation, Rosiley frowned and subconsciously nced at Xenia. Chapter 127 Unconscious Although the rtions between her and Seneca were very strained, she knew his health very well. Seneca had always had health habit, and he also loved some outdoor sports. Even if he went to work, he would not force himself too much. After all, he was at such an age. If he tried too hard, he would break his health sooner orter. ording to what Rosiley knew, the Tang Group had been progressively developing in recent years. Thepany didnt make a big move. In this case, Seneca shouldnt be sick from overwork. But now, Butler Zhao said that her father suddenly twitched unconscious? For some reason, Rosiley felt strange and wanted to ask Xenia about the specific situation. However, just as she was about to say something, she saw Xenias evasive eyes. Even though it was only for a moment, Rosiley had captured it. Rosiley felt shocked as she narrowed her eyes. Something was wrong with this woman! Xenia seemed to be able to sense Rosileys gaze. Her hands on her legs quivered lightly. It was just a small movement which disappeared soon. Rosiley was sharp-eyed and caught her action again. An absurd thought suddenly crossed her mind Senecas illness seemed to have something else hidden? Thinking of this, Rosiley was scared and felt a chill run down her spine. Had these two women truly been frantic to such an extent? Just as Rosiley was anxious and doubtful, the door to the operating room finally opened. A doctor wearing a mask walked out with a nurse. Rosiley greeted them in a hurry, Doctor, how is my father? Xenia and Rorey also followed behind her. Xenia was so nervous all the time that she blurted out, Doctor, is my husband still alive? Rosiley and Rorey were stunned when they heard this. Rosiley remained calm but Roreys expression changed slightly. She hastened to exin, My mother is asking whether my father is OK. Although the patient is out of danger, his situation is still not optimistic. His symptoms are a bit like a stroke. But he fell into aa for some reason. So, he may maintain the status quo for a long time. I hope that you will be prepared for this. The doctor took off his mask, sighed, and seemed unable to help. Hearing this, Rosiley was a little nervous. She asked worriedly, Doctor, do you know why he suffered a stroke? My father has always been in good health. How could this happen suddenly? There are many causes of stroke. Im not sure about it. However, from the patients symptoms, it should be caused by brain problems. The patient will be sent to the intensive care unit for observation for two days. We will also report the details to you in time. After saying that, the doctor did not say anything else and left with the nurse. As soon as the doctor left, Xenia and Rorey heaved a sigh of relief at almost the same time. Their expression of relief was particrly intriguing. Rosiley looked coldly at them and did not expose them. But she looked grave. Although she was very suspicious of Rorey and Xenia, there was no evidence. So, she could not say anything but temporarily hid her doubts. Shortly after Seneca was sent to the ICU, Xenia went back to the Tangs vi to take some clothes for him. Rorey also left the hospital quickly on the pretext that she was pregnant and could not be tired. As for Butler Zhao, Rosiley was worried about his health. So, she sent him back first. In less than half an hour, Rosiley was left alone outside the ward. She stood quietly in the corridor and looked at Seneca lying on the hospital bed through the ss. She was suddenly sad. Over the years, she and Seneca had seldom cared about each other. Every time they met, they would quarrel and get angry, causing their rtions to be more and more estranged. In the past, Seneca was always energetic and solemn. Rosiley had never expected that he would be so weak. Seeing this, Rosiley felt guilty. She always said that Seneca was an unqualified father. But had she ever been a qualified daughter? He supported the entire Tang family by himself and controlled the Tang Group. All these years, she had been doing what she liked and had not shared anything for him. Thinking of this, Rosileys nose twitched. At this time, a warm voice suddenly sounded beside her, It will be fine. Then, one arm was gently around her shoulder. Rosiley turned around in surprise and looked at the man, Sachin, why are you here? The man wore a ck shirt and casually rolled up his sleeves. The Patek Philippe watch on his wrist made him exquisite and graceful. On his tall nose was a pair of golden-rimmed sses. His deep eyebrows were hidden behind the lenses. He looked even more mysterious. At this moment, he was gentle. His charming temperament of abstinence was mingled with a bit of indifference that strangers were not allowed to be close. Many people were deeply attracted to him.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Wherever this man was, he would always catch everyones eyes. I knew you wereing to the hospital. So, I came to take a look. Sachin smiled lightly. After Rosiley was kidnappedst time, he had been paying close attention to her, fearing that something, which would make him regret, would happen again. Therefore, not long after Rosiley arrived at the hospital, Sachin was worried and came to take a look. Alright. Rosiley smiled and nodded. Her gaze once again turned back to the ward. She suddenly felt upset. My father has been in good health all these years. He suddenly copsed and I felt a little ufortable. In the past, he always quarreled with me because of Xenia and Rorey. He was partial and unwilling to stand by me. Every time I was angry, I would contradict him. At that time, I couldnt understand why he didnt love me even though I was his biological child. Instead, he loved the child his mistress brought back. However, no matter how much trouble I caused, he was still strong and vigorous. Not long after I left home this time, he became like this Dont me yourself. Sachin hugged Rosiley andforted her softly. Rosiley smiled bitterly and shook her head, Anyway, I didnt fulfill my filial piety as a daughter. It is not the time to talk about this now. The most important thing is that father can recover as soon as possible. Although he did not like Seneca, seeing his beloved wife be so sad with his own eyes, Sachin could only change his address. This little woman was so kind. No matter how much hatred and resentment she had, she still could not be heartless towards her father. Chapter 128 Nobody Can Touch Her Things Rosiley nodded and forced herself to cheer up, saying, I might have to stay here tonight and cant go home. Sachin thought for a moment and made a decision, Ill stay with you. I can do it myself. Furthermore, Xenia mighte backter and you will meet her. Dont worry. Leave it to me. Sachin shook his head, took out his phone from his pocket and called Lane. In less than ten minutes, the hospital director personally came to here and arranged a separate lounge for Sachin and Rosiley. This treatment could not be said to be very good. But it was what Rosiley needed most now. Seneca was still unconscious. Judging from the attitude of Xenia and Rorey, they might not take care of him wholeheartedly. Therefore, Rosiley did not expect much of them. After the lounge was ready, Rosiley and Sachin moved in. It wasnt very luxurious but quiet enough. Other facilities wereplete and it was very convenient for them. After a few hours of busy work, it was seven oclock in the evening. ording to Sachins orders, Lane brought dinner over and reported work. After listening to Lanes report, Sachin nodded. He then gave a brief exnation. Finally, he said, Help me cancel the schedule for these two days. You can make a direct decision on important matters. Alright, President Lu.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Lane respectfully took orders. He said hesitantly, Besides, there is one more thing Whats wrong? Seeing Lanes hesitant expression, Sachin frowned and asked. Its about the Ji Group. Lane hesitated for a few seconds before continuing, The Ji Group is currently running into cash-flow problems. Originally, they searched for financing but ran into obstacles. If what I expected is correct, the Ji Group will probably be on the verge of bankruptcy. However, in the afternoon, I received reliable news that the Tang Group seems to be willing to allocate funds to the Ji Group to help them resolve the crisis. What? Hearing this, Rosileys expression immediately changed. Impossible! The Tang Groups funding needs the approval of the entire board of directors, including the top decision maker, my father. But my father was hospitalized this afternoon and his life is still uncertain. It is impossible for him to make such a decision! Sachin also frowned, Whats going on? I dont know the specifics. After all, thats a secret of the Tang Group. However, Im sure that the Tang Group has already finalized this decision. Whats strange is that the Ji Group had also sought help from the Tang Group before but was rejected. But now, the Tang Group agrees Speaking of this matter, Lane was also solemn. After all, it was rted to Rosiley. As Rosileys husband, his president would definitely not stand idly by. As Sachins assistant, Lane knew that this matter must be handled with care. Otherwise, it would be extremely terrifying for the president to get angry. Sachin narrowed his eyes, his eyes flickering with wisdom. Its no coincidence that the chairman of the Tang Group had just copsed when such a change urred within thepany. Rosiley didnt say anything, but her expression sank. Although she was the sessor of the Tang Group and had never interfered in the affairs of thepany in the past few years, this did not mean that she did not know the internal situation. The main manager of the Tang Group was her father, and the rest were people who had no rtions with the Tang family. As for other shareholders, they would participate in all important decision-making meetings. Therefore, Rosiley felt that it was impossible for the Tang Group to sustain losses in business to save such a dying Ji Group. As for her father, he had painstakingly established the Tang Group. It was even more impossible for him to make decisions that were harmful to thepany. Thinking of this, Rosiley couldnt help but think of Rorey. In the afternoon, when they were at the entrance of the emergency room, the reaction of Rorey and Xenia made her feel that something was amiss. Lane, I have a favor to ask you. After pondering for a moment, Rosiley said to Lane with a serious expression. Hearing this, Lane said respectfully, Miss Tang, if I can be of service, I am at your disposal. These days, help me keep an eye on the movements inside the Tang Group. I believe you can do it. My father is ill and thepany is in a state ofck of leaders. I cant donate my energy now. So, I need someone to keep an eye on it for me, including the Ji Group, especially Yunis and Roreys actions! Miss Tang, dont worry. Leave it to me. Lane also knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately nodded in agreement. Rosiley nodded and exined a few more words before Lane left. However, just as he reached the door, Sachin walked out. President Lu, what else can I do for you? Lane carefully looked at the lounge and knew that Sachin definitely had something to tell him. Sachins expression darkened slightly. He looked solemn. Its a bit weird that Rosileys father suddenly copsed. You go check all the itineraries of Rorey and Xenia this month. I need detailed information and cannot be omitted. President Lu, are you suspicious? Lanes eyebrows twitched as he was slightly shocked. Its not suspicion but certainty! Sachins face turned cold and he was wise. Her father had just had a medical examination in the hospitalst month, and he was in good health. He suddenly copsed, and there must be a catch in it. Rorey and Xenia have always coveted the property of the Tang family. So, I expected them to do anything for this. I understand. I will investigate as soon as possible. Lane immediately took the order. He couldnt help but shake his head. These two women were truly evil. It would be unlucky for them to offend his president. Lane showed sympathy for them in his heart and thought that they deserved it. In addition, the inheritance rights of the Tang Group belong to Rosiley. The Tang Group definitely has a contract rted to the inheritance rights. I hope that the property belonging to Rosiley will remain intact. Nobody can touch her things, understand? At this point, a fierce look shed across Sachins face. Lane immediately understood and nodded in a hurry, I know. Rosiley was depressed that Seneca was hospitalized. Fortunately, Sachin had always been with her, which made her feel a little relieved. That night, not long after Lane left, Xenia also came. In front of Rosiley, this woman acted well. She pretended to be sad, and then she said hypocritically that Seneca was also old. It was a good thing for him to rest after being busy for a long time. Rosiley wasnt touched when she heard this. After all, no one knew whether this woman was really concerned about Seneca. Moreover, what made Rosiley annoyed was that her fathers ident was most likely rted to Xenia and her daughter. Therefore, this so-called concern seemed to be even more hypocritical in her eyes. Xenia knew clearly that Rosiley didnt like her. So, she didnt stay long and quickly left. Chapter 129 I Won’t Spare Them The next morning, Butler Zhao brought breakfast to the hospital for Rosiley. Miss Rosiley, youve been looking after Master for all night. You can go home and rest after breakfast. Ill just take care of Master here. The old man couldnt help but feel a little distressed at seeing Rosileys red eyes. She didnt seem to have slept much. It doesnt matter, Butler Zhao. Im okay. Besides, theres someone watching dad for me. Rosiley shook her head and rejected Butler Zhaos kindness. Butler Zhao was quite old and could not be too tired. He was very kind to notice that Rosiley hadnt had breakfast yet. She was not willing to bother him anymore. However, Butler Zhao was also shocked by Rosileys words, Is there someone looking after Master for you? Yes. Rosiley smiled and led Butler Zhao into the lounge. As soon as Butler Zhao entered, he saw Sachin standing inside. The man was tall, handsome and indifferent. He was in audable tolerant spirit. Anyway, he looked a very outstanding person. Butler Zhao was astonished for a moment and looked at Rosiley doubtfully, Miss Rosiley, this is? Butler Zhao, he is Sachin Lu. He is my husband. Rosiley hesitated for two seconds before introducing Sachin. Husband? Butler Zhao stared at Sachin with astonishment. He held still for a long time. On the contrary, Sachin greeted him politely. Long after, Butler Zhao regained his senses and looked at Rosiley in disbelief, Miss Rosiley, you youre married? Yes, Im married! Rosiley nodded and admitted frankly. Butler Zhao still could not calm down. He was at a loss and didnt know what to do. Miss Rosiley, when did you two get married? Master didnt know it, right? You, you Butler Zhao was clearly shocked. Whats more, Butler Zhao remembered that it wasnt long before Miss Rosiley broke up with Yunis. Now she had married another man. Could it be that she did this out of despair? Rosiley couldnt help butugh at hearing Butler Zhaos inherent speech, Butler Zhao, Sachin is very kind to me. I am willing to marry him. So, I didnt act recklessly. Dont worry. Really? Butler Zhao was suspicious. But seeing that Rosiley did not seem to be lying, his eyes were wet with tears. Thats good, thats good. Its good that Miss Rosiley can be happy When Rosiley was betrayed by Rorey and Yunis before, Butler Zhao was worried that she could not make it. But fortunately, Rosiley found her own happiness. Butler Zhao, my marriage hasnt been announced. So, please keep it a secret for me. Dont let others know, especially Rorey and Xenia. Rosiley said solemnly to Butler Zhao. This was not the time to announce their rtionship. If their marriage was known so early, it would be difficult for her to do anything in the future. Dont worry, Miss Rosiley. I will keep it a secret. As long as you and Mr. Lu live happily, I will be very delighted. Butler Zhao wiped his tears and smiled with satisfaction. Rosiley felt warm. She helped the old man to the side and sit down. Then, she finished all the breakfast he had brought. At the same time, Butler Zhao and Sachin chatted for a while. The old man seemed to be very satisfied with Sachin. Sachin was elegant and well-behaved. He would not despise Butler Zhao just because Butler Zhao was only the housekeeper. On the contrary, he showed great respect. It was precisely because of this that Butler Zhao realized that Sachin was much better than Yunis. Yunis had always treated Butler Zhao as a servant. But Sachin treated him with due respect. It could be seen from this alone that Sachin was someone that Yunis could notpare with. After a while, Rosiley finished her breakfast and handed the packed lunch box to Butler Zhao, Butler Zhao, please take care of the house. And I will take care of my father in the hospital. OK, Miss Rosiley. Butler Zhao nodded and turned around to leave. However, he seemed to think of something and said hesitantly, By the way, Miss Rosiley, there is one more thingOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org. Yes? Seeing the old man hesitating, Rosiley smiled. Butler Zhao rubbed his pocket uneasily. After a while, he made up his mind and took something out of his pocket. Miss Rosiley, do you know this? Butler Zhao gently threw his palm open in front of Rosiley and asked nervously. Rosiley fixed her eyes and saw two small ss bottles which contained the simr liquid. One of the bottles had been opened and used. And the other had not been opened yet. Rosiley was confused. She took it over and found that there wasnt anything special. She asked doubtfully, Butler Zhao, what is wrong with this? Where did you get this? This, this Butler Zhao hesitated, as if he was afraid that he would cause trouble if he said it. Rosiley hastened tofort him, Butler Zhao, it doesnt matter. You can say whatever you want. This empty bottle was picked up by the servant from the trash can when he was cleaning the Masters study. As for this, which hasnt been opened yet It was picked up from the masters bedroom. Im old and cant recognize what it is. However, the servant who cleaned up the room said that this was given to Madam by Miss Rorey. Miss Miss Rosiley, I always feel that there must be a catch to Masters sudden faint this time. So Butler Zhao looked at Rosiley nervously and hid the end of his words. Rosileys expression changed when she heard this. Sachin also stretched out his hand and took the potion to check. But he still did not find any clues after looking for a while. He could only say, It seems that we have to take it to the doctor for testing. Rosileys beautiful face was a little gloomy. Butler Zhao, did anything happen at home in the past few months when I wasnt there? For example, has my father quarreled with Xenia? Quarrel? Yes, Madam Xenia has quarreled with Master several times for the Tang Groups shares. Hearing Butler Zhaos words, Rosiley instantly understood. Those two heartless women probably had done terrible things for the sake of property. Thinking of this, Rosiley felt a chill run down her spine. She could ept that Xenia and Rorey didnt like her. But her father treated them so well. Did they really do that? Damn it. Itd better not be like this. Otherwise, if they are caught by me, and I wont spare them! Rosiley gritted her teeth and cursed in a low voice. Then, she hastened and said, Butler Zhao, dont breathe a word about it now. I will investigate it as soon as possible. If it was really Xenia who did it, I wont spare her. Go back now. If you find anything else, let me knowter. Alright, Miss Rosiley. Chapter 130 Amazing, My Young Lady Butler Zhao left soon. Rosiley couldnt wait to give the potion to the doctor for testing. Unexpectedly, the doctor did not recognize the potion. This thing must have been sent in from abroad. There is no such potion on the market at present. So, I need further testing to figure out the ingredients. Thank you. After leaving the doctors office politely, Rosiley took a deep breath and tried to suppress her anxiety. Sachin hugged her and whispered in her ear, There will be a result soon. Dont worry. Rosiley leaned against him and suddenly felt tired. Do you think there really are such heartless people in this world? Over the years, she had fought Rorey and her mother alone and suffered countless grievances. However, she had refused to admit defeat. She fought back desperately like a female warrior and always enjoyed it. However, when her father suddenly and mysteriously fell down, she was stunned by how malicious these two women were. Sachin knew what Rosiley was thinking. He hugged her tightly and said softly, Yes. But that kind of person usually doesnt have a good ending. You still have me! Rosiley nodded. She still had him! Only by his side could she feel at ease. At noon, Juliet and Yayoi arrived before the doctor reported the testing result of the potion. Rosiley was in a better mood seeing her best friends. She looked at Juliet and asked curiously, What have you been doing in these past few days? Busy bee. What can I do? Of course Im doing business. Juliet proudly raised her exquisite chin, and a crafty look came to her beautiful eyes. Rosiley looked at her suspiciously, What business can you, a newly returned unemployed vagrant, do? This is a secret. I cant tell you for the time being. Ill tell you when the timees. Juliet smiled mischievously and turned to the ward. She pointed at Seneca and said, Hows he? Hell be in ICU for another two days. Dont worry. Mr. Seneca will definitely wake up. Juliet patted Rosileys shoulder andforted her. Rosiley nodded, but felt a little uncertain. Even the doctor did not know when her father would wake up. No one knew what would happen in the end. Juliet is right. Dont worry too much. Yayoi alsoforted her briefly. But it clearly didnt have much effect. After the three women chatted for a moment, Sachin happened toe back from outside. Seeing Yayoi and Juliet around, he simply nodded as greetings. Yayoi quickly replied, while Juliet examined Sachin up and down. This young miss was different from others. She was extremely picky about men. There were only a handful of men in this world that she admired. In addition, Rosiley was her best friend. She became even pickier about Sachin. As for Sachin, he was always an emperor-level figure that attracted the attention of everyone. This was probably the first time in his life that he had been examined by someone. Although he felt a little strange and couldnt help but look up slightly, he wasnt very unhappy and allowed Juliet to examine him carefully. After a long time, he reached out his hand and said to Juliet, Miss Juliet, I often hear my wife mention you. It is the first time that we have met. Im Sachin. I am Juliet Elton! Juliet also stretched out her hand and shook politely. They withdrew their hands as soon as they greeted. Sachin pursed his lips and said indifferently, Miss Juliet has been watching me for so long. Do you have any advice?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. No. Mr. Lu is as graceful and charming as the rumors say. Juliet nodded in satisfaction. Apart from Sachins appearance, his air, or even his figure could get quite a high score. A man like him could match Rosiley. However, this was not enough! As The Uncrowned Queen of the Benin Citys upper-ss, you are not bad either. Sachin smiled. The Uncrowned Queen was another title for Juliet. But it was three years ago. ording to rumors, there were four great beauties in Benin City. Three of them were from the four great families: Paige from the Ling family, Grace Shen from the Shen family, Astrid Chu from the Chu family, and Juliet Elton from the Elton family. These four had always been recognized as great beauties in the upper-ss social circles. Each of them had their own merits. Many people appreciated them. However, Juliet Elton had been abroad for the past few years. Her reputation had gradually faded. Dont call me such a boring title. It took me a long time to get rid of it. Juliet curled her lips. She clearly did not care about this address. She suddenly said, Mr. Lu, although you are very outstanding, Rosiley is very excellent, too. She is no less than the four famous beauties. As for an outstanding girl like her, there are naturally many pursuers. Therefore, Mr. Lu should know how to treat her, right? You should cherish such a good girl! Juliet said these words bluntly. She was threatening and warning that there was no way that Sachin could bully Rosiley! Rosiley and Yayoi beside were speechless. Rosiley shook her head helplessly and felt warm. Yayoi secretly gave Juliet a thumbs up. Amazing, my young miss! That was Sachin, the sessor to the head of the four great families and could almost be called the richest man in Asia! Besides, Sachin was the god in the eyes of countless young girls and no one dared to provoke him. But Juliet dared to threaten this kind of man! If it was anyone else, they would have already been driven out, right? Thank you for reminding me. I also feel that if such a good woman is stolen by someone else, I will definitely regret it. Therefore, I will definitely not let it happen! Sachin did not deny Juliets words, and even agreed with her very much. Really? Then I can set my mind at rest. I hope you can keep your promise. Until now, Juliet finally smiled, as if she was very satisfied with Sachins words. Rosiley got married randomly. Juliet had been worried. She hadnt met Sachin for so many days after returning home. So, she didnt know if this man was worth entrusting Rosileys whole life to. Now, it seemed that Rosiley had chosen the right one. As Rosiley good friend, Juliet was happy for her. Sachin smiled and said, Sure. My wife is fortunate to have such a considerate friend like you. I have a deep affection for Rosiley and Yayoi. I wont allow anyone to bully them. You look OK. At least you are much better than your unreliable brother. As she said thest word, Juliet suddenly remembered the yboy who made a pass at her at the airport and rolled her eyes. As soon as Juliet finished her words, Paytons voice sounded, I hear someone badmouthing me in the back. Chapter 131 Crush Their Hope Payton was aggrieved. He came all the way here to deliver lunch to Rosiley and Sachin, only to find himself maligned the moment he arrived. He walked into the room and as soon as he saw Juliet, he curled his lips. You petty woman! yboy! Juliet gave him a ferocious stare and snorted. Payton was a little angry and then put down the lunch, rolled up his sleeves, and approached Juliet, Youve always called me that. Since you think so, if I fail to fulfill your wish, I would be very sorry. What do you want to do? Juliet stepped back with a vignt look on her face. Payton smirked and waved his hands in front of her and said, Being a true yboy. Tell me, should I drag you out and do it directly or do you want me to do it likest time? Dont you dare! Juliet stared at his swaying sinister hands and gritted her teeth. You can try and see if I could castrate you! The two were at each others throats as soon as they met. Rosiley shook her head in amusement at that. Yayoiughed and joked, Why dont you go out and get a room to have a serious quarrel? This is a hospital. No noise here. Shut up. Juliet and Payton rolled their eyes at Yayoi simultaneously. Yayois interruption ceased their fight, but they still didnt like each other. Rosiley couldnt do anything about it. The two enemies were both so arrogant that it would be rather strange if they get along well with each other. Rosiley shook her head in resignation again and changed the topic, Yayoi, how are your parents? Its moreplicated than I expected. Uncle Sid has been searching for evidence, but Candance and Vito didnt give anything away. We have no clue for the time being. Yayoi sighed in disappointment. Theter she got the evidence, the longer her parents would have to suffer in prison. Nobody could stand such a thing. Dont worry, things will get better. Rosiley patted her friends shoulder andforted her gently. Yayoi nodded, collected herself, and said, Dont worry about me. You should take care of yourself first. Its hard for you, too. She paused. Right, Rosiley, do you know thetest news about the Ji Group? What news?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Rosileys face darkened when she heard about the Ji Group. Its inside news. The Ji Group has purchased arge number of shares in TEG and has officially be itsrgest shareholder. The news has gone viral in thepany. The Ji Group has bought arge number of shares in TEG? Rosiley seemed to be astonished at that. She looked over her shoulder and exchanged a look with Sachin, noting the same puzzlement on the mans face. A few days ago, the Ji Group had been tied up by the project that they couldnt get rid of. Why did they suddenly have the extra money to buy the shares of TEG after only a day? Im here to talk about it, too. Payton interrupted, The Ji Group has found a buyer abroad who is willing to take over their project. ording to the investigation, thepany took over the project is called AR GROUP, which is involved in a wide range of businesses, including hotels, real estate, electronics, and entertainment. AR GROUP? Rosiley thought about the familiar name for a moment and was suddenly enlightened. I remember that Yuniss cousin Melissa seems to hold a high position in thispany. I have seen her several times before. She is a cold-blooded, formidable woman. Thats right. In fact, Melissa has something to do with the Ji Groups getting rid of the project. ording to the information we received, Melissa will officially join TEGs and would probably be the general manager. Payton nodded and looked at Sachin. Boss, that woman is ruthless and not easy to deal with. Do we need to stop her? Most importantly, Rosiley was still working in TEG. With Melissas capacity, she would give Rosiley a hard time. Rosiley knitted her delicate brows. She did not expect that the Ji Group woulde back to life at the veryst moment. After Melissa returned, Rosiley would be in even more trouble. Just as Rosiley was pondering, Julietmented, Why stop her? Its just AR GROUP. Does Yunis think that he has found a powerful backer? Since Melissa ising back, let it be. She has be the hope of the Ji Group and well crush this hope. I wondered how manypanies like AR GROUP wille to save them at that time. Juliet dered it in a rather domineering way, not even less impressive than Sachin did. Rosiley nced at her and felt somewhat funny, You want to have fun, dont you? Juliet winked at her and smiled. I got nothing to do anyway. That Melissa is indeed formidable and is a bit difficult to deal with. But no matter how capable she is, she is nothingpared to me! And I guess this Melissa is probably thest hope of the Jis, isnt she? The Ji Group has gotten quite a few allies these years. It wont be easy to break them down, but it wont be too difficult. Looking down, Sachin pondered for a moment before meeting Rosileys eyes and asked softly, What do you say, Rosiley? I dont have the energy for Melissa right now. I dont even know whether my father will survive, or when he will wake up. Its harmless in the short term. But if he stayed unconscious forever, there will be problems with the Tang Group sooner orter. Im afraid that I might have to personally take action by then. A group without its leader would have problems sooner orter. It was only the beginning, and Rosiley had to make ns for the future. Therefore, regardless of whether it was the Ji Group or Melissa, she had no interest in them, let alone spending time paying attention to them. But if someone tries to mess with me, I wont be soft-hearted. Then its decided! Juliet concluded with excitement, her manner amusing the others. Shes having fun in it, isnt she? Sachin shook his head and reminded his subordinate, Payton, pay attention to this as well. Remember, it doesnt matter how you want to y the game but you should never harm Rosiley. Also, keep me informed of it. Boss, dont worry. Leave it to me. Payton smiled and promised as he patted his chest. Rosiley and Yayoi were at a loss for words. It was understandable that Payton and Juliet decided to have fun. But howe even Sachin was the same? Chapter 132 A Triple Blessing At the Jis vi. The crisis of the Ji Group in the past two months had exhausted the Jis. The family was now relieved that they have managed to escape the close bankruptcy. At the hall of the Jis vi, the three Jis, along with Rorey and her mother, sat on the sofa with rxed looks on their faces. Yunis, your cousin will be home in a few days. Remember to pick her up for dinner at that time. If it werent for her this time, we would probably not have been able to ovee this crisis.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Quinta looked at Yunis, who was sitting beside her, with a faint smile on her face. She finally recovered herdylike behaviors. Quinta also had a bad time in the past two months. She used to be ttered wherever she went. After the ident of the Ji Group, however, all the wealthydies who had been so close to her chose to stay away from her. The feeling of being ignored was very ufortable. Now that the Ji Group had gotten a way out, she could finally reinstate her position as the Ji familys matriarch. Dont worry, Mom. Ill see to it. Yunis smiled. The nervous look on his face, which he had maintained for thest two months, was also retaken by his usual elegance. Not as carefree as his wife and son, Louie still had a trace of gloom on his aged face. I was so busy getting rid of the project that I didnt think about it carefully. Now in retrospect, I found it too strange. Who the hell set us up? We have little enemies, but Melissa reminded me that someone might frame us. But who is that capable? Few in the country canpletely suppress us except the four great families, who we never offend. So its very unlikely that they did it. Yunis face darkened when it came to the person snaring them. Because of thepanys affairs, he was inferior in front of others for the past two months. Besides, clients who had previously worked closely with the Ji Group were affected and had suffered a lot. As a result, everyone was running away from the Ji Group. If it wasnt for Melissas help, the group would have been dered bankrupt. Yuniss eyes turned cold at the thought of that, viciousness shed in his eyes. Could it be Rosiley? Rorey, who had been silent for a long time, voiced suddenly. Have you all forgotten that a mysterious man has always by that womans side? Because of that man, Rosiley got the better of Manny. I doubt if that man has anything to do with the four great families. Impossible! Almost without thinking, Yunis denied Roreys spection, For years, the Ji group has been trying to reach out to the great four, but they are toorge and their members are mysterious and low-key. It is not easy to get in touch with them, not to mention that Rosiley has a good rtionship with that man. Besides, youre not the only one who thinks of this. The man might be something, but obviously, he couldnt have anything to do with the four families. ording to my investigation, young masters of the Lu family live abroad. The heirs of the other three are in the country. But they were so high in status that even Dad found it extremely difficult to meet them. I dont think Rosiley can befriend people like that. Perhaps because of his innate sense of superiority, Yunis believed that he was the best man Rosiley had ever known. Even though she had an outstanding man by her side already, Yunis was still confident enough topare himself with that man. However, he did not know that Rosiley was not only the wife of Sachin, the eldest young master of the Lu family. Nor did he know that Rosiley was rted to heirs of the other three great families. It would be a great blow to him if he found out someday. Humph, no matter how capable that bitch is, we could never let her go. Isnt Melissa going to work for TEG? With her position, she could sort Rosiley out easily. If that woman dares to resist, she will be expelled and deprived of her job. Well see how capable she could be! Rorey gritted her teeth and snorted coldly, her face malicious. She was no longer afraid of anything now. She had money, and soon she would have the inheritance right of the Tang Group. From now on, her status would rocket while Rosiley was just nobody. Rorey is right. We need to figure out the mans background. Even if he isnt from the four great families, we still need to make clear where hees from, just in case. Louie was, after all, a well-experienced businessman. He did not make it thatplicated as Rorey did but just wanted to careful. They talked for a while. Xenia, who had been silent throughout their previous discussion, suddenly voiced with a smile, Now the crisis with thepany has been settled and Rorey is pregnant. Weve agreed to have Yunis and Rorey get married in three months, should we get preparing now? Well have a triple blessing at the same time. The three Jis were caught off guard by the suggestion. Quinta came to herself first and blurted out without further thinking, Weve just saved thepany from bankruptcy. How can we have the energy for a wedding? Wed better dy it a little bit. Quinta didnt like Rorey very much. Rorey seemed to know that as well. Slightly annoyed as she was, she pretended to be considerate and said, Yes, Mom, youre making things difficult for Yunis. He has worked so hard these days, let him have a rest. How can that be? No matter what, you are still the future heir of the Tang Group. As the eldest miss of the Tang family, if you didnt even have a decent wedding ceremony, you would be disgraced. Xenia put on a stern face on purpose andined. Her voice was neither loud nor small, but it was clearly heard by Yunis and his parents. Future heir of the Tang Group? The three turned their gaze to Rorey with astonishment on their faces. Yes! A few days ago, Seneca had agreed to give the majority of the shares of thepany to Rorey, who is the righteous young miss of the Tang family now. With her status, she should be more than qualified to marry Yunis, right? Xenia smiled at the Jis but snorted inwardly. Xenia and Rorey had been looked down upon by Quinta because Rorey hadnt been the real Gu. Now that Seneca was dying and the Tang Group would have a new owner, Xenia could finally treat them condescendingly. For some reason, this feeling gave her a morbid pleasure. So this was the feeling of being superior! Chapter 133 When Have I Ever Lied to You? Xenia, is it true? Seneca gave Rorey the shares that easily? Quinta looked at Xenia suspiciously, doubting the credibility of her words. Rorey offered immediately, Of course, Mrs. Ji. This is true. My father promised me that as long as I get married to Yunis, he will give 20% of the shares of the Tang Group to me. Although my shares are less than Rosileys, Im still the sessor of the Tang Group. Besides, Rosiley didnt pay much attention to thepany these years, so sooner orter, thepany will be mine. At that time, the Tangs and the Jis would be closer, and we would be able to take care of each other if something happens to one of us. What do you think? Rorey was smart enough not to tell the whole story. The sudden fall of Seneca was indeed strange. If she imed that the Tang Group was all hers, she would attract suspicion. If the 20% share was dowry, however, the Jis couldnt find fault on that. It worked as she had expected. With her exnation, Quintas expression softened at once. If thats the case, I have no objections. But it still depends on Yunis. As she spoke, the others turned their gaze to Yunis. The man looked a little surprised by the news, but he did not reply immediately. He had always had feelings for Rosiley. Unwilling that she became someone elses woman, hed been trying all he could to win her back. He had been so busy with the troubledpany that he had no time for it. But now, when he was finally free, Rorey suggested getting married. Yunis was a little reluctant to that, but Roreys belly was getting bigger and bigger. It could be not good if he said no. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, Lets get married then. Anyway, its just a matter of time. Leave the wedding ceremony to Mom. Theres no need to be too rushed. I want a glorious wedding ceremony. As for Rosiley. After Melissaing back and taking up her post, he would have plenty of opportunities to charm her! After staying in the ICU for three days, Seneca was finally transferred to the general ward. However, he still did not show any signs of waking up. On the second day, the doctor reported the cause of his illness.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Mr. Sachin, weve run a test on the bottle of potion you brought earlier. ording to our analysis, the potion contains a harmful ingredient that can stimte the brain and even cause signs of a stroke. Moreover, people who take it will fall into aa for a long time. This potion is not allowed to be sold at home or abroad because it is harmful to the human body. The doctor looked at Sachin seriously and kindly reminded him, Sir, this illegal drug has poisoned Mr. Seneca. So please call the police if you get any other information. If this drug is on the market, it will be a disaster for many people. As a doctor, I dont want to see such a thing happen. As Rosiley had expected, Senecasa had something to do with the potion. Rosiley was chilled to the bone at the thought of Xenia and Rorey poisoning her father. What a vicious woman who had apanied her father all these years! Should we call the police for this? Xenia and Rorey basically murdered for money. Rosiley asked Sachin, unable to be more disgusted at the mother and daughter. With an icy face, Sachin still maintained hisposure and shook his head. It involves a lot of people. Lacking evidence aside, it is useless to call the police. Just take the potion as an example. It is not good for the entire Tang family to have the drug. If the policeunch an investigation, your father, and even you, will be implicated. Not to mention that Rorey and Xenia are very likely to frame you, so we cannot act rashly. Is there no solution? Rosiley gnashed her teeth, her pretty face now upied by anger. Its not that I dont have one, but I need time to gather evidence. First of all, I need to figure out where this potion is from. But there is neither a model number nor a specific ce of origin on it, so Im undoubtedly searching for a needle in a haystack. Sachin exined the fact evenly. However, when he noted Rosileys pale face, he added immediately, But dont worry, Rosiley. I only need some time to find its source. Really? Rosiley asked with red eyes. Sachin touched her cheek with regret and said, Yes, when have I ever lied to you? Sachin, thank you! Rosiley threw herself into his arms and smelled his scent greedily. Only then did Rosiley realize the importance of power. With power, one could handle things that ordinary people couldnt. If it werent for Sachin, she would probably be at a loss for what to do right now, wouldnt she? Rosiley didnt know when Seneca would wake up, and she couldnt keep staying with him. Therefore, she hired someone she trusted to take care of her father. As for Xenia and Rorey, the former came to the hospital symbolically every day, while thetter was toozy to even show up. Witnessing their behaviors, Rosiley couldnt help but feel that Seneca deserved to be treated better. To protect Xenia and Rorey, he had repeatedly cold-shouldered his own daughter for so many years. In the end, that was what he got-he almost lost his life. Rosiley had hatred and resentment towards her father, but when he was lying in the hospital bed waiting for his fate, she felt so terrible. Because of that, Rosiley wished she could have brought her stepmother and stepsister to justice as soon as possible. Those two were too ruthless and would do whatever they need to achieve their goals. They tried to kill Rosileyst time and now it was Senecas turn. They simply wanted them dead. Rosiley had been taking care of Seneca for three days in the hospital. On the fourth day, thepany called and ordered her to return quickly. Knowing that she shouldnt be absent for too many days, she did not refuse the request and rushed back to work immediately. However, the vibe in TEG today seemed to be somewhat different from before. The air in thepany used to be quite harmonious, but today, it was somewhat tense. Puzzled, Rosiley asked Yayoi in a low voice, Is there something big going on at thepany? Well, there is something big happening. Yayoi sneered and said with a mocking expression, Melissa has returned home and today is the day she officially takes office. As the general manager, ranked second only to the chairman, she requested all the employees in thepany be in ce to show their wee and respect for her. Chapter 134 Bad Comer Why does shee back so soon? Rosileys face changed slightly with her delicate eyebrows knitted. I guess shes trying to teach you a lesson. I heard that once this woman takes over, she would reorganize thepany. How impressive! Despite the ridicule, Yayoi frowned too, with a severe look on her face. It was not a good thing that Melissa made such a scene the moment she came back. Perhaps her main purpose in doing so was to against Rosiley. Rosiley had thought of this as well, and her pretty face darkened. A new official applies strict measures. Huh, but the top managers probably wont agree with her to do so, would they? Yayoi still had hope, but it was soon disillusioned by Rosiley. There is a high possibility that they will agree. Rosiley recalled her memories of Melissa and exined, Although that woman is annoying, she is very good at management. It was said that when she first joined AR GROUP a few years ago, she was only in charge of a subsidiary that was losing money every year. However, in the short five years, she managed to save thepany. I heard that she got the title of Best Manager. The woman is rather famous. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Then ording to you, not only will thepany not stop her, but it will also be very supportive of her? Finally, a trace of concerns showed on Yayois face. Very likely! Rosiley nodded and clenched her fist tightly. This was a bader! Then what should we do next? Do we need to get prepared? Yayoi bit her lips, not knowing what to do. Rosiley looked very calm. No need. Like I said before, well just bridge over the troubled water, as long as she doesnt bully me. Watching her fearless expression, Yayoi heaved a sigh of relief. Yayoi didnt know why, but every time Rosiley put on a wise and calm look, she would be relieved. At around 10 a. m., TEG held a press conference to announce Melissas entry into the group. AR GROUP was well-known abroad with many stars in its entertainment subsidiary. News of Melissas return after the contract expired quickly caught the attention of the industry. At the conference, Melissas performance was remarkable. She was rather talkative. She talked about the future, development, and nning. As a senior executive who had been in a high position for a long time, her aura won her the admires from the reporters. The top managers of TEG were also satisfied with Melissas performance. After the end of the conference, arge-scale meeting of management personnel was immediately held within thepany. Managers and deputy managers from all departments were required to attend. Rosiley was on the list, so she came to the meeting hall with Lina and Lonny. Now the meeting hall was full of people. With every manager of thepany present, the room was particrly lively. The three entered and took their seats at the back of the room, silently waiting for Melissas arrival. Our new general manager is so powerful. This is the first time Ive seen so much senior staff. Its said that Ms. Su is an expensive hire and is amazing at managing. But why does she gather everyone here? It seems that she wouldunch reorganization. Powerful managers can be willful! Many colleagues started to whisper to each other. Although their voices were low, Rosiley and her two colleagues could still hear them clearly. Well, I wonder who is going to be unlucky this time. Lonny nced at Rosiley and covered her mouth with a gloating smile. Rosiley smiled faintly and said fearlessly, Right. Finally, they got aparatively qualified helper. I wonder how long she willst this time, though. Who knows? But I do know very well that some people are going to have a hard time. Thecent smile on Lonnys face deepened. Rorey had called Lonny when Melissa took office. And this meeting was aiming to single out the bad example to warn others. As for the target, Melissa had chosen Rosiley. Lonny was very happy at the thought of that. Ever since Rosiley was promoted, Lonny had been suppressed by her, and she almost couldnt bear it. Now, Lonny had finally got a backer, and Rosiley was doomed today. Lonny almost couldnt wait to see Rosileys twisted face when she found herself dismissed in front of everyone. Just as Lonny was imaging it, Lina frowned and looked at Rosiley. She asked in a voice that only they could hear, What does she mean? Do you know Ms. Su? Rosiley nodded truthfully and replied in a low voice, Melissa is Yuniss cousin. Surprised for a short moment, Lina figured it out and shook her head helplessly. Why are you in so much trouble? I dont want that either. But some people in this world envy me for having a happy life. Rosiley shrugged, not showing the slightest bit of fear of the impending cmity. She had been defenseless and hurt by them because she had not been strong enough at that time. But now, she was no longer afraid of any vicious attack. She would return the attack if someone hurt her. If she could not fight back, she would still have her enemy pay. No matter it was Yunis, Rorey, or Melissa! Noting the determination on Rosileys pretty face, Lina admired her all the more. Apetent person would not fear any enemies. Instead, she dared to fight against them. And Rosiley was undoubtedly such a person. Lina cherished people like Rosiley, so she said without hesitation, If things go wrongter, I will speak up for you. Thank you, Ms. Lina. Rosiley was warmed and touched by Lina. Not long after their conversation, Melissa shown up eventually. The woman made a dashing appearance, followed by an assistant, two deputy general managers, three senior managers, and TEGs President beside her. A fake smile appeared on her not so attractive face, unsettling her audience. Melissa was not very beautiful and looked ordinary, but she was in fashionable clothes. Wrapped by a professional suit of famous brands, she looked slightly plump. Her eyes werent big but very sharp, put her employees under pressure while her thin lips gave off the impression that she was a mean woman. Although her face was not very impressive, she got other shinning points, herpetence especially, which won her some favors. Chapter 135 Troublemaker Melissas appearance hushed the whispering crowd immediately and attracted everyones gaze. Soon enough, Melissa and a few senior managers sat side by side at the front. She looked up and skimmed the crowd with her disturbing eyes, All the senior staff of each department are here, right? Yes! Everyone replied in unison. Very good. Melissa nodded in satisfaction. When she saw Rosiley, her gaze lingered on her for two seconds before she looked away as if nothing had happened and continued. I am Melissa. From today onwards, I will take over the position of General Manager of TEG. I hope that in the days I work with you, we can work together to make TEG a better ce. So, now, managers and deputy managers of each department, please introduce yourselves. I need to know you. Lets start from the front! After her request, managers of the various departments in the conference hall began to stand up and introduce themselves. Hello, Ms. Su. I am Norman Cooper, manager of the film and television development department and this is my deputy manager, Regan Hamilton. Hello, Ms. Su. Im the director of the nning department Department managers introduced themselves one after another. Fifteen minutester, it was finally the turn of the media department. Rosiley narrowed her eyes warily. Im the manager of the media department, Lina. They are the deputy managers of my department, Lonny and Rosiley. Lina stood up and reported evenly, with her expression neither humble nor arrogant. Melissa nodded as her eyes swept over Lonny and Rosiley. Lonny knew how to act ording to the situation. She stood up immediately and said respectfully, Hello, Ms. Su. I am Lonny. I have been working as the deputy manager of the media department for four years. Okay, please sit down. Melissa smiled at Lonny but stared at Rosiley. Ms. Lina, there is only one manager in the other departments. Why do you have two in yours? TEG does value talents, but isnt it redundant to have two persons in one position? She made a move! Rosileys heart skipped a beat at Melissasments. Sure enough, this woman was determined to make it hard for Rosiley! Ms. Su, deputy manager Lonny and Rosiley are appointed by the top managers, so there is no such thing as redundant. Moreover, they arepetent and more than qualified to be deputy managers. Knowing that Melissa was aiming to make things difficult for Rosiley, Lina offered her an impable answer. But Melissa was not so easy to deal with. She sneered immediately, Theyre in the same position and there will always be a better and a worse one. Before I came here, I knew that Lonny had always performed well in this position and had served for a long time. She is more than qualified as a deputy manager. But Rosiley, who has been in TEG for less than three years, has already taken this position. If I remember correctly, it takes at least three years for TEGs internal employees to be promoted, right? Moreover, as far as I know, Rosiley doesnt enjoy a very good reputation in thepany. Her scandalous affairs have spread everywhere, some of which evenpromised TEGs honor. I wondered how such a person could be deputy manager. The onlookers detected something strange from her concisements. The new general manager seemed to be taking aim at Rosiley! Melissas speech was very sharp, and it was based on the interests of thepany. This woman was indeed difficult to deal with. Eyebrows knitting, Lina was about to say something to defense Rosiley. But Rosiley stood up before her manager could and said leisurely, You seem to have a lot of objections to my position as deputy manager? Im just looking at things from my point of view. Theres no need to have two deputy managers in the Media Department. So, from today onwards, you should no longer be the deputy manager! Melissa said without hesitation, the look on her face showing that she offered no room for any further negotiation. Other employees shook their heads inwardly and looked at Rosiley with sympathy. Many evenined silently that Rosiley was such a troublemaker. Wherever she went, she would offend others. Rosiley had long expected the general manager to say so and sneered on the spot, Youre so arrogant, Ms. Su. But you probably dont have the right to fire me. Back then, I was promoted based on the decision of the board. Since youre that capable, why dont you go and persuade them instead of making a scene here? What are you talking about? Rosileys sarcasm resulted in Melissas instant gloomy face. The crowd was in an uproar, astonished that Rosiley dared to humiliate Melissa. They eximed that Rosiley was too bold and wondered if she wanted to stay at thepany. Ms. Su, you and I are both smart. The only reason you gave me a hard time in front of everybody is to revenge Rorey, isnt it? Huh, youvee up with some noble reasons, though. Working years and reputation are just your excuses. I have worked hard for thepany and everyone sees what Ive achieved. If you want to y dirty tricks, I can only tell you that youre targeting the wrong person! Rosiley didnt care about the stunned gazes of others at all. If Melissa tried to overwhelm Rosiley with her power, Rosiley would be more powerful than her. Rosiley wanted to see what Melissa could do to her! Dead silence! The entire conference hall was deathly silent and the air was tense. Everyone didnt dare to say anything, fearing that they would make trouble for themselves the moment they made a voice. Melissas face was ashen. As the powerful general manager with high status, if she wanted to fire Rosiley, no one would dare to raise any objection. However, Rosiley bluntly pointed out that she was biased. If Melissa fired her now, her authority would bepromised.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Melissa was furious. With her status, everyone fawned over her wherever she went. She never expected that Rosiley, who used to be soft, weak, and obedient to Melissa whenever she met her, would dare to p her on the face in front of everyone. How dare her! Rosiley, this is TEG, not the ce for you to y bossy. Also, this is how you treat your boss? After a long stretch of silence, Melissa barely suppressed her anger and criticized Rosiley. I will certainly honor my respectable bosses, but are you one of them? Rosiley sneered and continued to fight back, Colleagues here have paid great effort and hard work to be where they are today, while you, a new-pointed general manager, decided to erase others hard-earned achievements. Id like to ask you a question. Since we never harm thepanys interest or loaf around, and we got this job by our own efforts, how could you fire us at your will? Chapter136 Play Dumb Rosileys words hit the nail on the head. Everyone was silent at what they heard. In apany where mediocrity was never tolerated, employees were where they were not because of luck but their abilities. Rosiley earned her position as a deputy manager from hard work. Not only could she endure hardship, but her ability was also outstanding. News edited by her would make the headlines every time. It was too much for Melissa to make things difficult for Rosiley the moment she took office. All of a sudden, everyone looked at Melissa with odd expressions. The general manager certainly felt everyones gaze, and her face twitched involuntarily. This damned Rosiley instigated everyone so easily. Now, not only could she not fire Rosiley, she could not even demote her as deputy manager. Otherwise, all she got would be employees disappointment and the failure of her attempt to establish authority. Melissa was seething at the thought of that. Good! Good, Rosiley! No wonder you got the better of Rorey and Yunis! Since youve humiliated me in front of everyone, youre not going to have a good time in thepany! Alright. Since youve said that, Id be unreasonable if I kept making a big deal about it. Melissa took a deep breath and tried all she could to suppress her rage, but her face was a little twisted from too much fury. I know youre all working very hard. The aim of this meeting for me to get to know you and I never want to deprive your hard-earned achievements. But Ive remembered a subordinate who contradicted her boss today. I hope you wont do it again next time. Melissa seemed topromise with Rosiley, but everyone could hear the hidden danger in her speech. It seemed that offending this well-known general manager was not a wise move. Rosiley would probably have a rough time in the future. Rosiley turned a blind eye to the sympathetic gazes from the crowd. She knew Melissa very well. This woman had always been vindictive. Being embarrassed in front of her employees, she would hit back at Rosiley. But this wasnt the worst about Melissa. The most disturbing thing was that this shrewd woman coulde up with trickier ways of revenge that would be troublesome for Rosiley to deal with. With too many things happening one after another recently, even people like Rosiley found herself a little irritated. The meeting ended very quickly, and Rosileys name spread all over thepany. No one would ever forget that the youngdy had fought against the new general manager on her own with extremely sharp remarks. She was probably the only one who dared to treat her boss like that in the world. What people admired her was that she solved the crisis of being demoted or even dismissed by her own strength. Rosiley, Im totally impressed with you. When they came out, Lina looked at Rosiley with surprise. Lina asked herself if she had been Rosiley, would she dare to talk against Melissa like that. And she got the answer quickly. She wouldnt dare! Therefore, for the first time, she ced her subordinate on the same level as herself. With her guts, Rosiley was even more thanpetent to be a manager. If Melissa kept underestimating her, she would probably end up the same as Rorey! On the same night, Yunis booked a table in a luxurious restaurant downtown to wee Melissa and celebrate her entry into TEG. The three Jis, along with Rorey, had been waiting early in the private room. When Melissa came, she was in a beautiful dress. Because it had been a long time since they had seen each other, they exchanged some small talks. After a while, Rorey asked eagerly, Melissa, how do you feel about thepany today? Have you seen Rosiley? Did you teach her a lesson? Her questions cooled down the air in the room instantly. Yunis and Quinta noted that Melissas face darkened. Frowning, Quinta asked, Whats wrong, Melissa? Even you cant deal with Rosiley? Of course I can. Melissa denied it through her gritting teeth and felt humiliated at Rosileys words during the day. I just didnt expect that she has changed so much after so many years of not seeing her. Didnt she always be like an obedient girl in the past? She has changed a lot. She has be more and more difficult to deal with, and more and more cunning. Gnashing her teeth, Rorey uttered. They had all been deceived by Rosiley. That woman was not a doormat at all. Instead, she had been ying dumb and waiting for a deadly attack, from which Rorey had suffered a lot these past few months. In my opinion, you and Yunis are to me. If you hadnt forced her too far, would she have be like that? Although Melissa was abroad, she knew everything about Yunis and Rosiley. She did not like Rorey, but because Yunis did, she could only choose to stand on Roreys side. Today, she made things difficult for Rosiley mainly because of Rorey. Thinking of which, Melissa was a little annoyed. If it wasnt for this useless woman, how would she have been humiliated like that by Rosiley? Seeming to have sensed Melissas displeasure, Yunis quickly formed a refined smile andforted her, Alright, Melissa, dont me Rorey. No matter what, you are TEGs general manager now. Im sure that no matter how capable Rosiley is, she doesnt dare to behave unmannerly in front of you. You can take this opportunity to knock her down and stop her from being too insolent. Youre telling me! Melissa let out a cold snort as a shrewd light shed across her eyes suddenly. Rosiley, youll see!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. When the Jis were discussing how to deal with Rosiley, the youngdy, however, waspletely unaware of it. Even if she had known, she probably wouldnt care too much about it. She dared to show her defiance to Melissa in front of all the managers of thepany. How would she be afraid of her conspiracy? In the evening, Rosiley went to the hospital after work and return home at around eight oclock. After entering the room, shey on the sofa with an exhausted look on her face. It was only when she returned home that she would rx after a hard day. She let go of all vignce and reveal her true feelingspletely. Chapter 137 I’ll Find You No Matter Where You Are Noting her exhaustion, Sachin felt sorry for her. He walked over, crouched down beside her, and gently stroked her long hair. He asked gently, What happened? Low and deep, his voice seemed to possess the power of cheering her up. It sounded very warm andfortable. Rosiley opened her eyes and looked at him. Sachin was in warm-colored homey clothes and looked rather handsome. Rosiley had always believed that men who looked good in any kind of clothes were truly handsome. Sachin was one of them. He was even more attractive than any beauties. Moreover, even if he was in warm-colored clothes, his unique cool temperament wasntpromised. Unable to move her gaze away from him, Rosiley could not help but tease him, Youre so handsome! Sachin smiled and said tenderly, Then Ill allow you to watch me for the rest of your life. Why are you so nice to me?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Rosiley was touched. No matter how she fought with others outside, she would be tired. No matter how brave and bright she was, she was still a youngdy, who was fragile sometimes and needed someone to protect her. Neither Yayoi and Juliet could protect her, but this man did. She could feel the warmth of Sachins palm. His deep sea-like ck eyes were focused on her with affection, love, and care as if she was the treasure he cherished. Ever since her mother passed away, she had never seen such kind of gaze again. Sachin was silent for a long time about her question. After a long stretch, he replied, Because you are my wife. My value is to be with you when you are tired, when you need protection, and when you need someone to rely on. If possible, Id rather you werent that independent. I hope my wife can be happy. When you were on yourself, they bullied you at will. Now that you are my wife, I will do my best to take care of you and protect you from any harm. The mans maic whisper was like a wrecking ball, smashing into her heart fiercely. Some indescribable strong emotion, like fermented dough, swelled and took possession of her. She had suffered the most tragic betrayal at her most beautiful age. However, she had also met the best person at her best age. She used to think that God had treated her unfairly, but now she assumed that God had treated her too well because she had been given the best! What should I do? If I have to leave you one day in the future, I will be so sad that I would probably die. Rosiley put her arms around his shoulders and rested in his embrace. She greedily smelled his scent and enjoyed his warmth. She wanted to remember his smell and his body temperature forever. If there doese a day, you must not die, because I will find you. I will find you no matter where you are. Sachin hugged her tightly and kissed her gently on the cheek before his voice changed, Of course, I will try my best to avoid this kind of thing happening because I cant imagine what you would be like without me around. Hugging her tightly, he only wanted to have thedy by his side so she would never leave for the rest of her life. Rosiley grinned sweetly, If there is the day, I will stand in the most conspicuous ce for you to see. In this way, you wont miss me. Thats the deal! Touched by those sweet talks, he picked her up with a smile and went upstairs to their room. Outside the window, the night was gentle. Inside the room, the couple was enjoying their night. Melissas revenge was slower than Rosiley had expected. Rosiley waited for several days and found no movement from her. But Rosiley knew very well that this was only the calm before the storm. Melissa could not let her go so easily. As Rosiley had expected, it wasnt that Melissa give up taking revenge, she was just looking for the right time to do so. As a powerful manager of TEG, she could y a lot of tricks in many ces and could ruin Rosiley forever. However, she was waiting for the best time to attack Rosiley! But another serious event happened in the TEG these few days. Early in the morning, Rosiley had just arrived at the office when she was instantly overwhelmed by gossips. Have you heard? Theres been another personnel change at the top management of ourpany. Another change? Whats going on? Why are there so many things happening in ourpany recently? Cant they just leave us to focus on our work? I went to the personnel department this morning and heard what their manager said identally. Its said that our president has changed. It shouldnt be fake news. Looks like this should be high-level information. Do you know who the new president is? Its said to be the young master of the Shen family! Which the Shen family? Who else can it be? The oneparable to the four great families and enjoyed a great reputation and power in both military and politics! No wonder the female celebrities of ourpany are all crowded in the lobby downstairs. So they are waiting for the young master to take a look at them. Rosiley asked Yayoi in confusion, Whats going on? As you can see, ourpany is going to have a new president again. This time, it is the young master of the Shen family, Maddox, Yayoi shrugged. The Shen family? Arent most of them politicians? When did they start doing business? Rosiley raised her eyebrows doubtfully, Whats wrong with that Maddox? You dont even know that? Looks like youre not a qualified gossip reporter. Yayoi rolled her eyes and began to inform Rosiley, It is said that Maddox has been in poor health since he was young, so he gave up joining the army and chose to be a businessman. Dont underestimate him. It is said that he did well abroad. Not only did he start apany, but he was also rich. He has a very impressive family background. Oh, I see. No wonder all the women in the office are so excited today. Huh, who doesnt want to get wealthy by marrying into a rich family nowadays? Its almost every womans dream. Didnt you see that downstairs is crowded with female celebrities? Rosiley did notment on Yayois speech. Right now, she had too many things to take care of and had no interest in knowing who would marry into which rich family. Moreover, families like the Shen family had been rooted in Benin City for at least a hundred years. They were influential in politics as well as business and had befriended almost as many rich and powerful people as the great four families did. How could any ordinary person manage to marry into such a great family? Ah, those women were so na?ve. How can ordinary people like us marry into such a wonderful family? Its not like everyone is as lucky as you, whos picked up a perfect husband randomly on the roadside. After gossiping for a while, Yayoi could not help but shake her head. Rosiley gave her a funny look and didnt bother to pay any more attention. Outside the office, everyone was discussing the change of their president, but Lina received a phone call from the CEOs office. Chapter 138 So Arrogant Lina hurried to the CEOs office, only to find Melissa sitting on the sofa. When their eyes met, Lina was surprised for a short moment. With her shrewdness, she knew at once that something was wrong. However, she maintained a calm expression on her face and asked said the CEO politely, Mr. Zhao, what can I do for you? Lina, heres the thing The CEO nodded and nced at Melissa. I heard that a subordinate in your department has disrespected Ms. Su. Is this true? Well Lina frowned. Although she had guessed that Melissa got her here for nothing good, she had never expected that this woman would even turn to the CEO to deal with Rosiley. Mr. Zhao, Rosiley did say something back to Ms. Su. But that was not disrespect. She just slipped up. I will criticize her after Ie back. Lina pondered over the wording and smoothed over the thing that happened a few days ago casually with few words. Eyes turning icy at her exnation, Melissa warned Lina, Ms. Lina, think twice before you say it and dont ruin your career. Dont make mistakes yourself. Everyone saw how Rosiley disrespected her boss. Keeping such people in TEG will only corrupt the spirit of thepany. Lina shook her head inwardly. Melissa was determined to drive Rosiley away! But as Rosileys supervisor, she was unable to change the decision. So she simply put on a serious expression and said in a low voice, Ms. Su, youre exaggerating. Rosiley has always been self-disciplined and earnest in her work and is morepetent than other employees. She is a rare talent. Coupled with her hard work and excellent achievements over years, I cant find a reason to chase her out of thepany. You Not expecting that Lina would choose Rosileys side, Melissas expression turned cold, Mr. Zhao, what do you think of this? I was invited to TEG to manage thepany and bring thepany to another peak. But the premise is that Im respected by employees. I have only been here for a few days and my subordinate has repeatedlypromised my authority. So is the general manager of TEG no longer respectable anymore? If thats the case, perhaps I should consider going somewhere else. Melissa said condescendingly and straightforwardly with a frosty look. She regarded herself condescending here. But instead of beingplimented, she was disrespected, which she would never forgive. The Chairman curled his lips at Melissas words. He knew that Melissa wanted to punish Rosiley as a warning to others, but he didnt want her, an excellent manager in the industry, to leave so easily. Moreover, she had AR Gruop, and the Ji Group backing her. As for Rosiley, the CEO was in dilemma.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The youngdy seemed to have some unknown rtionship with REG. Neither side could be offended. He didnt know what he could do as CEO. Frowning silently for a moment, he finally decided to leave it to others. He waved his hands and cast the problem to Lina. Lina, you are Rosileys boss. You shouldmunicate with Melissa about it. No matter what, she is the general manager and Rosileys behavior of acting against her is still inappropriate. Lina was at a loss for words. Even the CEO couldnt decide at this critical moment. How could she negotiate with Melissa? Melissa had made it clear that she wanted to expel Rosiley by her power from the very beginning. Linas position was not as high as hers, so there was no point negotiating with her. However, Lina was unwilling to stand watch Rosiley being fired. Lina came from a humble root so she understood more about Rosileys hardworking. How could she have the heart to join hands with Melissa to suppress such a talent? Just as Lina was caught between the problems, the door to the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Immediately after, an icy cold voice was heard by the three inside, Mr. Zhao, thats not a good attitude to your job! A very good-looking man entered the office. He looked around twenty-five or sixteen years old. Wearing a well-tailored suit, the man looked handsome and noble. He seemed to be ustomed to being powerful and his aura was too sharp to be ignored. The man strode in from the outside, his condescending attitude resulting in the raise of eyebrows from CEO Zhao. Mr. Shen, why didnt you tell me youre here. If I knew, I could have weed you personally. The CEO smiled and came forward with a ttering expression, surprising both Melissa and Lina. No need to do so. The man smiled faintly and strode to sit down beside the chairmans seat. He crossed his legs casually and sneered, You are not qualified to be the CEO. Youre not decisive enough and cant even handle such a trifle. I dont think theres any need for you to keep your position as the CEO. From tomorrow onwards, you dont need to go to work anymore. Just be a shareholder. Please forgive me, Mr. Shen. It was my fault. CEO Zhao said awkwardly, covered in a cold sweat. Lina and Melissa were dumbfounded. Who was this person? Even CEO Zhao had to bow and scrape to him. Frowning, Melissa finally stepped forward and asked, Mr. Zhao, this is? Why are you still standing there doing nothing? This is our new president. Come greet him. CEO Zhao couldnt help but reprimand them. Lina and Melissa were shocked. This was their new president, Maddox? To be specific, from today onwards, I am not only the president of TEG but also the owner of thepany. As for Mr. Zhao, he will not be a CEO from tomorrow onwards. Also, I heard what you were talking about just now. cing his hands on the table, Maddox nced at Melissa indifferently and said, In mypany, there is no such thing as suppressing employees by power. Everything has to follow my rules. Anyone who dares to bully his or her subordinates would be fired! His announcement was simple, but domineering and extremely arrogant. CEO Zhaos wrinkled face stiffened. Melissas face was twisted. Lina was even more shocked. Rumor had it that their president had been changed, but she never heard that the owner of TEG had also been reced! But it felt not bad. Most importantly, this newly appointed president did not seem to have any intention of driving Rosiley away! OK. Theres nothing else. You two can leave now. Coby Smith, you stay. Maddox dismissed them with a wave of his hand. Lina bowed and left the office quickly. Reluctant, Melissa wanted to argue but was given no chance from Maddox. Chapter 139 Public Display of Affection After returning to the Media Department, Lina gathered everyone from the department to a meeting. The new president and boss had just taken office, and it was unknown if thepanys policies would change or not. Hence, Lina solemnly instructed her subordinates to do their jobs and behave themselves, so as not to leave a bad impression on the new president. Lonny thought for a while before asked Lina suddenly, Lina, do you know why Mr. Shen came to TEG? I heard that his career has been very sessful abroad. Is it true? Im not sure. Lina nced at her indifferently. His career is his own business, which we have no right to stick our noses in. I hope you know what to ask and what not to ask. Your priority now is to get two headlines in next weeks weekly magazine! Oh. Lonny did not say anything else. Lights shed in her eyes but betrayed none of her thoughts. Yayoi pursed her lips and sneered, Some just dont have any self-awareness and dream of suddenly being rich and noble. Yayoi, what did you say? Lonnys face changed. Nothing. I was just saying. Dont take it seriously. Yayoi grinned annoyingly. Lonny was furious. Just as she was about to retort, Lina said coldly, Stop arguing. I hope you all do your job well. Also, the new president is not to be underestimated. You better not let him find out what you just said. Otherwise, youll be fired. Lina wasnt threatening them. Judging from the grumpy new president she met today, he was definitely not a man to provoke. After the meeting, Lina stopped Rosiley and asked her, Rosiley, you know who the new president is, dont you? Rosiley nodded, Yeah, the young master of the Shen family. People are all talking about him. So do you know him? Lina asked. Caught off guard, Rosiley chuckled, Why would you ask that? I dont know him. How could people like me know the kind from family as great as the Shen family? Is that so? Lina didnt believe it. Maddox acted like he was protecting Rosiley today. Could it be that she was overthinking it? Lina had no idea. She examined Rosiley for a long time before deciding that she didnt seem to be lying and sighed, Forget it. You can leave now. Perhaps it was just a coincidence! At the presidents office of TEG. Maddox was lounging on the sofa and making a phone call while his slender legs casually rested on the coffee table. He didnt sit like a president but like a yboy. Cousin Sachin, Ive done what you told me to. Maddox said respectfully to the person on the other end of the phone, his previous domineering manners all gone now. You didnt expose your cover, did you? No, I didnt. Dont you trust me? Maddox raised his chin arrogantly and asked curiously, By the ways, Sachin, who is that Rosiley? Is she worthy of you to call me back from abroad? Shes my wife! What?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Maddox widened his eyes in shock as his jaw dropped. You must be lying to me, right? Heughed out loud. Do you think I got nothing better to do? No! Maddox imed with certainty. But then he shouted in disbelief, So, Sachin, youre married? Why didnt I know? How could you not inform me of such an important matter? Rosiley is rtively low-key. So keep it a secret that youre my cousin. Otherwise, she will be unhappy to know that I interfered in TEGs affairs. After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for Maddoxs reply. Maddox was speechless. He held the phone in his hand, his eyes slightly dull. Sachin is married? How could he get married? Good Lord! What kind of hopeless woman she was to marry such an abstinent man who doesnt seem to be interested in women or men? Maddox guessed the world had gone crazy. He had never expected that Sachin had called him back from abroad in such a hurry just to support his wife! Rumors had it that Sachin Lu with the REG was a ruthless, cold-blooded dictator. Countless beautiful women threw themselves at him, but he never bothered to cast a nce at them. No one could imagine that he had a beautiful wife already! Maddox became excited at once. He couldnt wait to see what kind of woman had enchanted his outstanding cousin to the point that he was willing to help her without her knowing it! Rosiley had no idea that Sachins secret help saved her from Melissa Sus another scheme. Colleagues were still talking about their new president. Sure enough, only rich handsome men are popr these days. If a man is poor, nobody cares if he is handsome or not. Its not like good looks can pay the bills. said Yayoi. Uninterested in the topic, Rosiley smiled. Actually,pared with this, Im more curious about whether theres gossip about him. If there is, releasing it will certainly help us get the headline. Hey, Rosiley, youre so bold. Hes from the Shen family, who are influential in politics and business. Youd be doomed if you gossip about him! Yayoi was so terrified at the thought that her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Rosiley thought for a while and grinned, My Sachin said that I can do whatever I want in Benin City. Whoever Ive offended, hell take care of it for me. Youre showing off how much he loves you, arent you? Yayoi rolled her eyes. Rosileyughed heartily. Sachin just happened to send her a message asking her to have lunch together. Rosiley agreed and texted him, We got a new boss in ourpany and I was discussing with Yayoi to dig up his gossip. Words failed Sachin. He looked at the message with amusement and subtle feelings. Maddox was only TEGs nominal president, and Rosiley was the real boss of thepany. Now, his wife just imed that she wanted to dig up his gossip! After being silent for a long time, Sachin replied, You could do whatever you want and Ill take care of it if something happened. Rosiley sent him an innocent face. That was what I told Yayoi. And she said I was showing off. Tell her that we are showing off our affection towards each other. Rosileyughed heartily. Yayoi called Juliet in resignation and cried, Julie, I cant stand Rosiley and Sachin anymore. They kept showing off their rtionship in front of me. You have to help me. Julietforted her sympathetically, Dont worry. Ill get you a boyfriendter then you can revenge on her by having a PDA in front of her. Chapter 140 Deal After work at noon, Rosiley had lunch with Sachin as they had agreed. After finishing her meal, Rosiley returned to TEG and was immediately assigned an interview task. A superstar in the entertainment industry, Alfred, came to Benin City to film an advertisement. She would only stay in the city for two days with a busy schedule. But she agreed to spare half an hour for TEGs interview. As a result, the top managers of thepany instructed Rosiley to dig up information about her new movie by all means. Alfred was so famous that any little news about her could make headlines, most of which were worth a lot of money. Rosiley was a little frustrated when she got the job. She had once published an affair of Alfred and was hated by her. If Rosiley went to interview the superstar, she would probably have a hard time. At three oclock in the afternoon, Rosiley followed the address given by thepany and arrived where Alfred was filming the advertisement. This was a natural scenic spot in Benin City, surrounded by green hills and clear rivers. Because it was located in the suburbs area with famous vis nearby, many movies, TV dramas, and advertisements were shot here. Alfred was filming a jewelry advertisement. The crew had hired a lot of bodyguards to prevent the jewelry from being stolen.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. When Rosiley arrived, Alfred was in a wedding dress, posing in the cabin on theke. She had much valuable jewelry on her, including nes, rings, bracelets, earrings, and crowns. She was shiny, and her good shape was in in view, attracting gazes from many staff around her. Rosiley watched her at the shore for a while before going straight to Alfreds assistant for the interview. Is TEG understaffed? Why do they send you here? We are very busy with our work and dont want someone to ruin our mood. If TEG doesnt have any other reporters, please leave. We wont ept this interview. Alfreds assistant Nancy Lee refused Rosiley unceremoniously. It was obvious that she still had a grudge for what Rosiley had done to them. Rosiley frowned and said patiently, Miss Lee, it takes 40 minutes from ourpany to get here. If you want another interviewer, thats fine. But does Miss Alfred have that much time? If not, why dont you cooperate? Were not sure if you will write nonsense news harmful to Alfred again. Anyway, its not negotiable. Either you leave or no interview, its as simple as that. Without waiting for Rosiley to reply, Nancy strode away immediately. Curling her lips, Rosiley seemed to have expected the result. She had no choice but to call some of her subordinates toe over and take her ce. To her surprise, however, all of her subordinates rejected her in a unified manner. She asked why and got the same answer from everybody, Im sorry, Ms. Rosiley. The general manager has given us another task, we cant go. Rosiley finally understood. It turned out it was Melissa who appointed Rosiley to interview Alfred. Finally, that woman made a move. Knowing that Rosiley had a grudge against Alfred, she deliberately sent her here so that Alfred could humiliate her. Sure enough, it was a good n! But Rosiley was not so easy to be messed with. Rosiley sneered and went to Nancy again. Please allow me to interview Ms. Alfred! The assistant cast an impatient nce at Rosiley and said, Do you think you can meet her if you like? Didnt I tell you to leave? We dont want to be interviewed by you. Why arent you leaving? Im here toplete my work. Miss Lee, please be lenient. Rosiley tried all she could and said patiently. Nancy was enraged instantly, Why are you so annoying? If youre not leaving, Ill call yourpany toin about you! Her threat wore out Rosileys patience. Miss Lee, I hope you can take responsibility for your decision. Dont harm Alfred for this. What do you mean? Rosileys suddenments changed Nancys expression. I know that Alfred doesnt want to be interviewed by me. But please tell her that I want to make a deal with her. As long as she agrees to my interview, I will give her a piece of news which Im sure she will be satisfied. Rosiley said calmly. She didnt seem to be negotiating at all but as if she was talking about the weather. Alfred happened toe back to change her clothes. Hearing what Rosiley, she asked evenly, What kind of deal? Tell me about it. Instead of acting triumphantly, Rosiley nodded and followed Alfred and her assistants into the lounge. After entering the room, the makeup artist removed Alfreds makeup. The superstar was like a queen, surrounded by a group of people. Rosiley couldnt help but pursed her lips. These celebrities were truly extravagant. Tell me, what kind of deal are you going to make? What good will it do for me? After taking off the heavy wedding dress, Alfred lit a cigarette for herself and seductively drew a mouthful before sheid her gaze to Rosiley. Rosiley smiled faintly, ept my interview in exchange for your scandal. What do you mean by that? The air in the lounge froze suddenly as Alfred stared at Rosiley with a cold expression. Assistants beside her also red at her unfriendly. Rosiley shook her head with a smile, You dont have to look at me like that. I didnt take your pictures. I just knew a reporter has your gossip news in his hand and is asking around for high-priced purchases. As for the content of the news, it might not ruin your reputation, but it will at least create a lot of trouble for you. How is it? Is this deal worth it? Can I believe you? Alfred pinched her cigarette and asked with aplicated look on her face. Rosiley shrugged, My credit in the industry shouldnt be that bad, right? Alfred bit her lower lip and said, Can you tell me who it is? This is his business card. Rosiley handed over the business card straightforwardly. Alfred took a look at it and handed it to Nancy immediately before giving her a hint with her eyes. The assistant nodded and left the lounge quickly. Now, can I interview you? Go ahead! Alfred didnt make things difficult for Rosiley this time. Obviously, she also knew that she couldnt push any further. The interview started very quickly. Rosiley was very skilled in asking questions. She didnt ask ufortable ones but she could dig out some important information from her interviewees answers. In just half an hour, Rosiley had gotten a lot from Alfred. At the end of the interview, Alfred said abruptly, If it werent for you spreading my scandal, I would be happy to be your friend. Rosiley smiled and said, Since were in the same industry, it is inevitable that there will be some disagreements between us. Although I have only been in this walk of life for more than two years, a lot of people can shake hands and make peace with me, and thats why I am good at what I do. Alfred nodded and hesitated for a moment before saying again, Next time, if there is another scandal about me, please inform me in advance and dont publish it immediately. Sure, but I need other news for an exchange! Rosiley said with a smirk. Youre so shrewd. Why arent you doing business? Alfred rolled her eyes in annoyance and said somewhat irritably, Hurry and leave. I get annoyed when I see you. See you next time. Grinning, Rosiley waved her hand and turned around to leave. But before she left, Alfred added, Actually, you could have run into troubles today. For the sake of telling me the scandal, I warn you to be careful of your general manager. She nned to use you of stealing jewelry. Rosiley paused, but she did not turn around. She only smiled, Thank you for telling me! Chapter 141 Don’t Take You Seriously After leaving Alfreds ce, Rosiley took a taxi to go straight back to thepany nonstop. On the way back, Rosiley remembered what Alfred said and clenched her fists tightly. Was she too easy to bully? Why was she plotted against by others time and again? Was her concessions and endurance viewed as weakness? If not, those people would never get too much. Did they think that she, Rosiley, was a pushover and could be bullied whenever they want? She could no longer be too nice; otherwise, she would be looked down upon by others! Thinking of this, Rosileys beautiful eyes turned cold. When she returned to thepany, she rushed into the general managers office. Melissa was sitting on her chair and drinking coffee. Seeing Rosiley barge in without knocking on the door, her expression instantly became ugly. Rosiley, what are you doing? This is thepany. Do you think this is your home and you can barge in anywhere you want? Melissa pped the table and rebuked angrily, feeling that Rosiley didnt take her seriously. Rosiley did not take her seriously and just sneered, Sorry, Ms. Su. Im hastening to show you Alfreds interview draft. I hope you are magnanimous and wont me me! Get out and knock on the door! Melissa shouted at her in anger and her face turned ashen. This was the first time in her career that someone dared to treat her like this! Melissa felt that she had been humiliated. So, she was exasperated. However, Rosiley seemed to ignore it. She threw the interview manuscript on Melissas desk rudely. Her pretty face gradually became cold, and her eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of frost. Melissa, its useless for you to put on airs in front of me because I dont care your tricks at all. Besides, Im here to settle the score with you. Who are you going to show this gesture to? Settle the score? Who are you? How dare youe to settle the score with me? Do you believe that Ill call the security guards to kick you out? Melissa sneered and reached out to press the house phone. You can call them over. Then I will show them how this general manager who had been bought at a high price colluded with Alfred and tried to frame me to steal the jewelry. Rosiley smiled fearlessly, and her usually gentle expression became extremely cold and stern at this moment. Rosiley, dont talk nonsense. Melissa looked away and seemed to feel a little guilty. You know whether Im talking nonsense or not. Melissa, dont think that you can abuse your power in TEG after being a general manager. Let me tell you, I can make Rorey lose her reputation. I can also make you the second one. If you dont believe me, just wait and see. Rosiley coldly gave Melissa a warning and looked away. Then, she mmed the door under Melissas murderous gaze. She told Melissa with her actions that she, Rosiley, didnt even take her seriously! Rosiley, Im going to kill you! Melissa was furious. Her face, which was covered in heavy makeup, became a little ferocious because of anger. The matter of Rosiley breaking into the general managers office was spread throughout thepany soon. Everyone was shocked by her bold actions. They all looked at her in surprise. Yayoi said, You are famous in ourpany now. Melissa may feel embarrassed and hate you very much now. I know. Rosiley smiled indifferently. When she went to see Melissa, Rosiley had expected the result. That woman didnt take any action a few days ago. Im afraid that she will do something these days. You must be careful. Yayoi reminded with concern. Right now, Yayoi was no longer as worried as before. Because she knew that Rosiley had her own ns. Even if Rosiley was bullied by others, she would still be able to retaliate with a tougher method. It doesnt matter. I can handle it. Rosiley nodded and felt warm because of her good friends concern. As they were talking, they heard amotion outside the Media Department. Immediately after, a female colleague from the department ran in in excitement and said, The new president is here to inspect. Everyone, behave yourself. As soon as she finished speaking, it was spread throughout the department. Instantly, women in the entire Media Department were in amotion. Help me see if my makeup is even. Jake, lend me your perfume! Damn it, wheres my foundation make-up? Rosiley and Yayoi were dumbfounded when they saw this. These women were a bit crazy! What are you doing? Lina also noticed the chaos. She came out of the office and saw that the employees were busy mending their makeup. Her face sank and she scolded, All of you go back to your work. The women were so frightened that they stopped in a hurry. But they couldnt help blushing, as if they were in love. Lina frowned and felt helpless. The appearance of the new president was indeed attractive to women. But Lina, who was always thorough, did not allow them to forget themselves like this. Rosiley, Lonny, you twoe with me to wee the president.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Yes, Ms. Lina. Rosiley and Lonny said in unison. Rosiley remained calm, but Lonny carefully tidied up her clothes and lowered her cor as much as possible. The new president soon arrived at the Media Department. This was the first time Rosiley had seen the so-called young master of the Shen family. The man was handsome. He had an angr face and seemed persistent. The tall figure was wrapped in a well-fitting suit, making him look even more charming. He was so elegant and noble that he caught everyones eyes. No wonder the women in thepany were all crazy! The man with such appearance, such family background, and that extraordinary business ability was the best that countless women dreamed of! Hello, Mr. Shen. I am Manager of the Media Department, Lina. Behind me are Deputy Managers, Rosiley and Lonny. Lina smiled and shook hands with Maddox. Ive heard that Ms. Lina is an outstanding woman with a touch of determination. In the future, please lead the Media Department and keep trying. A friendly smile hung on Maddoxs lips. He didnt put on airs at all as a superior. This made Lina and Rosiley have a better impression of him. This new president didnt seem to be a poser as they had imagined! At least, he was much better than Melissa, who had put on airs and gathered everyone to wee her! Hello, Mr. Shen. Lonny pretended to be coy and bowed to Maddox. Rosiley didnt know if Lonny did it intentionally or not. As Lonny straightened up, she even flicked a hand at the hair on her shoulder and smiled at Maddox with a self-conscious flirtatious smile. Chapter 142 Being Good at Seducing People Maddox was so shrewd. How could he not understand Lonnys hint? With his background, there were many women around him who took the initiative to throw themselves at him. He had been with a lot of women and all kinds of beautiful women were left to him. Any one of them was much more beautiful than Lonny. In Maddoxs eyes, Lonny was nothing but a coquette. Therefore, after a simple greeting, he calmly looked away and ignored her. Lonny bit her lower lip, feeling a little embarrassed. She had always been confident in her beauty and had finally mustered up the courage to make the first move, hoping that she would attract the presidents attention. As a result, the man refused to even look at her. Standing at the side, Rosiley and Lina saw this scene. They looked at each other helplessly. Was Lonny asking for the moon? Did she think that if she pulled her cor low enough, she could seduce a rich man? Just as Rosiley secretly shook her head, Maddox looked at her, You must be Rosiley, right? Yes! Hello, Mr. Shen. Rosiley froze for a moment and replied. Maddoxs eyes lit up and he suddenly examined her up and down with great interest. His gaze was impolite, and he looked at her carefully. Today, Rosiley was wearing a white casual dress. Because of the cold weather, she was also wearing a dark green cardigan. This kind of artistic style made her look even more bookish. Besides, with her exquisite facial features and curvaceous figure, she was charming. She looked beautiful with elegant and clean temperament. Maddox nodded inwardly. Rosiley was worthy of his cousins love. Although she was not seductive, the more he looked, the more beautiful he thought she was. Mr. Shen, what is wrong? Rosiley felt ufortable because of Maddoxs undisguised gaze. She thought to herself, Is this man a dressed-up beast? Otherwise, how could he stare at people like this the first time they met? Lina also felt strange. Rosiley seemed not to know Maddox. But Maddox was interested in her. Why? Sorry. I dont mean anything else. I just have heard a lot about you and am a little curious about you. Seemingly realizing that it was not good to stare at people like that, Maddox came back to his senses and returned to his original state, saying, Ms. Rosiley is a rare talent. In the future, please keep trying. Rosiley heaved a sigh of relief and didnt dare to neglect him. She nodded, Thank you, Mr. Shen I will. Then, Ill let you go. I still have to go somewhere else to inspect. Maddox waved and did not stay for long. He left the Media Department with his assistant and a few management executives behind him. As soon as they left, Rosiley could clearly feel that the gazes of everyone at her had changed, especially Lonny, who had a hidden wisp of anger under her eyes. She tried her best to dress herself up to attract Maddoxs attention. But in the end, Maddox did not even give her a nce. Rosiley stood there quietly and could attract Maddoxs attention. Lonny was jealous of this treatment. Ms. Rosiley is indeed capable. Your ability to seduce men is first-rate. Looks like I need to learn more from you in the future. Lonnys tone was so sour that anyone could tell that she was unhappy. Other people in the department were also jealous. Some female colleagues, who usually had good rtions with Lonny, also mocked Rosiley. Does she think that she will be favored by saying a few words to the president? She doesnt even look at what kind of person she is. Does she think she can be popr anywhere? She is capable. Otherwise, why can she be valued by the manager and the president? Hey, Ms. Rosiley, you have to teach us how to seduce man! Rosiley knew that these people were of the same mould with Lonny. So, she was reluctant to pay attention to these rumors. However, as their words became harsher and harsher, she felt angry. Although she was confused by Maddoxs gaze, she did not mind taking advantage of his power to show off.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Even if I teach you, can you all learn it? Rosileyughed angrily and mocked them. The womens faces changed and they swore, How shameless! Thats right. In the eyes of shameless people, everyone else is shameless. You! The women looked up furiously and was about to get angry. But when they saw Rosileys cold gaze, they dared not say anything. Rosiley had never been the one to be trifled with. It was hard for them to gain the upper hand while talking to Rosiley. Shut up! Its work time now. This is a ce for you to work, not a ce to seduce men. Let me know if you dont want to work here anymore. Hearing them arguing, Linas expression was cold. After being reprimanded, everyone could only return to their positions in frustration and work. Chapter 143 Enthusiasm Rosiley gave Lina a grateful look. Lina smiled faintly and said, Go back to work. Rosiley smiled and nodded before returning to her seat. As soon as she sat down, Yayoi leaned over and said, Rosiley, that new president seems to be very interested in you. Really? Rosiley squinted at her. Yes. Lonny giggled and flirted just now. However, Mr. Shen didnt even look at her. Speaking of Lonny, Yayoi looked scornful. That woman did not even look in the mirror. Was the Shen family something she could match? So? Rosiley turned around and looked at her. So even if you stood there and didnt do anything, Mr. Shen did not only stare at you, but also spoke to you. It was like. Yayoi tilted her head and thought for a moment, Its like he came here just to see you. Hearing this, Rosiley chuckled, Youre overthinking it. At most, he heard rumors about me and came to see me. Is that so? Yayoi frowned suspiciously. Alright, hurry back to work. Rosiley picked up a document on the table and stuffed it into Yayois arms. After driving Yayoi back to work, Rosiley finally had some peace. As she turned on theputer, Rosiley recalled the way the new president looked at her just now. It was direct with a hint of interest. No wonder Yayoi thought too much. No one would stare at people like that the first time they met. Rosiley smiled and did not think too much. She slid her mouse and went into her busy work. With the promotion of the position, the workload also increased. Rosiley worked overtime for a while before she finished her work today. It was gettingte as she walked out of thepany gate. She hurried down the stairs and was about to stop a taxi by the side of the road. Suddenly, a red Lamborghini stopped in front of her, blocking her path. Rosiley frowned and tried to bypass the car. At this moment, the window slowly lowered and a familiar voice came out. Ms. Rosiley. Rosiley paused and looked over. She saw that the new president of thepany, Mr. Shen, was sitting in the car and smiling at her. She looked up and respectfully said, Mr. Shen. You just got off work? Yes. Get in the car. Ill give you a ride. Rosiley was stunned for a moment before declining politely, Thank you for your kind intentions, Mr. Shen. Ill just take a taxi myself. Maddox did not force her, Alright. Then, see youter. With that, he stepped on the elerator and left. Rosiley frowned and was confused as she watched the red Lamborghini join the flow of cars. If she hadnt heard wrongly, the new president seemed to have said see youter. Was he wrong? Rosiley curled her lips. Regardless of whether he was wrong or not, it had nothing to do with her. The most important thing now was to go home. At this time, Sachin should have been at home. Thinking that he was waiting for her, Rosiley couldnt help but quicken her pace and be eager to dart homeward. The world was small and full of surprises. For example, she saw Maddox at home, who she had met at thepanys entrance. Rosiley was shocked for a moment. But she soon regained herposure and walked towards the two men sitting in the living room. She had experienced too much during this period and had already had the ability to remain calm in an emergency. As Rosiley approached, she smiled at Maddox and said, Mr. Shen, what a coincidence! Youre here as well.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. No wonder he said see youter. So, he wasing to her house! Hearing her honorific words Mr. Shen, Maddoxs twitched the corners of his lips. He exined, Rosiley, I just came to see Sachin and you, my sister-inw. Sister-inw? Rosiley looked up at the silent Sachin in confusion, Sachin, is this your younger brother? Yes. Sachin nodded with a smile. He is my uncles son. Although Sachin and I are not blood-rted brothers, our rtionship is not inferior to Payton and his. Maddox added. Rosiley frowned and pondered for a moment before asking, Sachin, was it you who arranged for him to join TEG? Are you unhappy? Sachin did not answer her. His deep ck eyes were fixed on her. Rosiley shook her head, Im not unhappy. I just dont think its worth for you to do it. Actually, I can handle my own work. Yunis became one of TEGs shareholders, and even let Melissa join TEG in order to suppress her. She was neither worried nor afraid of this. Because she believed that she could solve it. But now, he must have spent a lot of money to buy TEG for her. She did not think he got his moneys worth. Rosiley. Sachin held her hands and said softly, its worth it if I can do something for you. Looking at his tender ck eyes, Rosileys nose twitched. Why was he so nice and gentle? Rosiley, are you very touched? Suddenly, a voice which destroyed the atmosphere rang out. Rosiley then remembered that there was a third person here. She sniffed and smiled, Yes, I am very touched. She smiled at Sachin and sat down beside him. Rosiley, I admire you too much. Maddox said. Admire? Rosiley nced at Sachin and then looked at Maddox in confusion, What do you mean? Sachin is always aloof. Rosiley, I admire your courage to marry him. Aloof? Rosiley turned to look at Sachin and asked, Sachin, are you aloof? Sachin looked up and said, What do you think? No. Rosiley shook her head. I dont think youre aloof at all. At the very least, youre not aloof to me at all. He was very enthusiastic! Rosiley silently added in her heart. The image of them having sex shed through her mind, scaring her so much that she shook her head in a hurry. What are you thinking? Rosiley! Rosiley thought to herself. Her actions attracted Maddoxs attention. He noticed that her face had turned red. A clear smile shed in his eyes. Rosiley, of course you dont think Sachin is aloof. After all, Sachin is also a man. Maddox smiled meaningfully. Rosiley realized the meaning of his words and blushed even more. Looking at the ambiguous smile on Maddoxs face, she couldnt help but feel annoyed. Her eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of cunning. Sachin, its the end of the month. I want a big piece of news. She smiled and said to Sachin. Sachin saw the cunning in her eyes and gently smiled, I think the gossip of the new president of TEG should be big news. Indeed, Sachin was the one who understood her! Rosiley smiled with satisfaction. Maddox, who was at the side, was anxious. What gossip about the new president? Rosiley, you cant let me be on the news. Otherwise, my family will turn against me. Thats what you need to solve. It has nothing to do with me. Rosiley smiled at him like a cunning little fox. Maddox didnt know whether tough or cry. He heard his cousin, who was also his best friend, say, Take it as a greeting gift for my wife. Immediately, Maddox didnt know what to say. Chapter 144 An Obscure Relationship The news that Maddox Shen, the young master of the Shen family, had be TEGs new president made the Ji family uneasy. Melissa, what is this Maddoxs intention? Louies face was gloomy as he cast a sharp gaze at Melissa, who was sitting beside. I dont know his intention to buy TEG yet. But Melissa paused for a moment. There was a sh of sharpness in her eyes. I guess it has something to do with Rosiley. No way! Yunis dismissed Melissas idea. What is Rosileys identity? How could Maddox have anything to do with her? Impossible. It is absolutely impossible. Yunis repeatedly said a few impossible, as if he even could not convince himself without saying that. Thats right. How could Rosiley have anything to do with the Shen family? Rorey echoed. Even though she said that, she felt a little guilty. Rosiley had had such a powerful man beside her. If Maddox also helped Rosiley, it would be almost impossible for her and the Ji family to deal with Rosiley. Melissa had different ideas from them. Why is that impossible? I had nned to persuade the former president to fire Rosiley. If Maddox hadnt appeared, I dont think Rosiley could stay in TEG now. Hearing this, Rorey gritted her teeth in hatred, Is Rosiley so lucky, or is there someone secretly helping her? Yunis, as for the man next to Rosiley, hows your investigation going? Louie asked. Theres still no result. Yunis frowned. Since a person exists in this world, there will be traces of him at least. However, nothing can be found about that man. Its strange. What man? Melissa didnt know what they were talking about. Melissa, we are talking about a frightening man beside Rosiley. When Rorey thought of that man, she couldnt help but feel fear. Melissa felt funny while seeing their solemn faces. Just like Yunis said, who Rosiley is? How powerful can the man be beside her? She didnt know what they were worried about. Melissa, no. Its Rorey was about to exin. At this moment, Yunis interrupted her, Melissa, do you think you can deal with Rosiley now that Maddox is in TEG? Hearing this, Rorey changed her words and echoed, Yes. The most important thing now is to give Rosiley a lesson. Melissa sneered, Do you think Im so ipetent? Hearing what she said, Yunis and Rorey looked at each other and smiled. Yes, how could they not know how powerful Melissa was? Recently, there were all kinds of perfume smells floating in the air of the Media Department, almost choking people unconscious. Is springing? Yayoi pinched her nose which was a little ufortable, I have rhinitis again. Rosiley looked around and smiled. Spring is indeeding. Yayoi sneered, What spring? Isnt it just that these women are lovesick? Isnt that springing? Rosiley couldnt helpughing and asked, pretending to be puzzled. Yayoi rolled her eyes and sighed, I dont think Ill buy perfume again. I never knew that perfume could smell so awful. Ever since Maddox became the new president, the group of women led by Lonny had gone crazy. They were seductively dressed every day and were like the ancient concubines, looking forward to being favored by the new president one day. Everyone suffered a lot. Every day, apart from smelling the strong perfume, they had to listen to these womens artificial voices. I think Im going crazy. Yayoi howled andy on the table. If this continued, she would go crazy. Alright. Calm down. Rosiley patted her head and said, When I hand in this news, they will give up. News? Yayoi sat up straight in a hurry and craned her neck to look at herputer screen. She saw that the title of the document on the screen was shocking, The obscure emotional experience of the young master of the Shen family. Yayoi skimmed through the contents and couldnt help but exim, Rosiley, its not good for you to expose news about our boss, right? Is that so? Rosiley looked up. The recent news is boring. If we dont have some shocking news, everyones life will be too boring. Yayoi smiled, You, Mrs. Lu, are going to run rampant in Benin City! Sure. Since I have this privilege, how can I not use it? Rosiley printed out the press release and showed it to Lina after binding. Rosiley, it doesnt seem appropriate for the privacy of thepany leader to be exposed. Lina closed the press release and looked at Rosiley with disapproval. Ms. Lina, as a media worker, I think we cannot miss any meaningful and valuable news. I think Mr. Shen will understand. Rosileys words were quite high-sounding. But she inwardlyughed. This privacy was exposed by Maddox. How could she let him down when he wanted to be trending on Weibo? Lina pondered for a moment before nodding, Alright. Ill show it to the leader. If they agree, well release it. Alright. Rosiley was extremely confident that this press release would be released smoothly. However, the truth was beyond her expectations. When she sat on her chair with great confidence ying a minesweeper game, she suddenly received an insider call from Melissa. Come up. A cold voice rang out. Then the phone was hung up. Rosiley sneered. This Melissa was really. A nuisance!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. As soon as Rosiley entered the managers office, a white object flew towards her. Fortunately, she had a swift response and took a step to the side, avoiding the object. After the objectnded on the ground, Rosiley looked down to take a closer look. Her pupils contracted. It was the press release that she had edited. Rosiley looked up at Melissa. She saw that Melissa was looking at her coldly with a trace of satisfaction. She held her hand tightly and then loosened it. Rosiley held back the anger and picked up the press release on the ground. Then, she walked over step by step. They red at each other. Their eyes were all filled with disgust for each other. Neither of them gave in. Rosiley came closer. Thumping the press release on the table, Rosiley red coldly at Melissa. A mocking smile hung on her lips as she said, Ms. Su, what do you mean? Chapter 145 The Feeling of Being the Trending Topic As soon as she finished speaking, the atmosphere in the office instantly became tense. Looking at Melissas cold and expressionless face, Rosiley felt angry and shes afraid that she might lose her temperter. Dont you understand what I mean? Melissa asked. Rosiley remained silent and just stared at her. Melissa leaned back in her chair, her hands crossed in front of her chest. She swept her eyes over the press release on the table. A trace of ruthlessness shed through her eyes. Dont you understand? Melissa looked up slightly and then sneered, Alright. Ill tell you what I mean. Rosiley narrowed her eyes. She saw that Melissa said word by word, I, am, throwing, rubbish. Instantly, Rosiley became angry and clenched her fists tightly. She smiled angrily, Melissa, whats wrong? Dont you have any other way to deal with me except at work? Deal with you? Melissa burst intoughter as if she had heard a joke. Then theughter stopped abruptly. Melissa pped her hands on the table and stood up. She leaned closer to Rosiley and stared at her. Rosiley, dont think too highly of yourself. In my eyes, you are nothing. Hearing this, Rosiley sneered, Yeah, Im nothing in your eyes. Since Im nothing, then why are you working with Alfred to deal with me? Do you have nothing to do, Ms. Su? Facing her doubts, Melissa did not panic at all. Instead, she asked coldly, Rosiley, do you have any evidence that Alfred and I are working together to deal with you? Well, she did have no evidence. But. Ms. Su, God is watching your every move. You know what you have done. Theres no need for me to provide any evidence. So, you dont have any evidence. Then I can sue you for ndering me. Suit yourself! She had nothing to say to Melissa. Rosiley smiled coldly and grabbed the press release to leave. At this moment, Melissas mocking voice came from behind her. Rosiley, even if you have a mysterious man by your side, dont think that you are powerful. You cannot run amuck here. Rosiley suddenly stopped and chuckled. Then, she turned to look at Melissa with a cold but calm gaze. Melissa, did you see Mannys end? Melissa red at her without saying a word. She smiled and pretended to sigh regretfully, Its a pity that a famous actress was imprisoned and her great future was ruined. Dont you think its a pity? Melissa knew clearly why Manny was imprisoned. Now that Rosiley mentioned this, she was warning her not to be the second Manny. Besides Rosiley raised the press release in her hand, You said that this press release is rubbish. Arent you just saying that the content is rubbish and Mr. Shen is also rubbish? As soon as Rosiley mentioned Mr. Shen, a trace of panic shed across Melissas face. But she soon calmed down. Ive never said anything bad about Mr. Shen. Rosiley smiled, Its up to Mr. Shen to judge whether you have ever said or not. Melissas heart skipped a beat, and she had a bad premonition. In the presidents office, the two who were standing in front of the imposing desk were Rosiley and Melissa, and they all looked at the man who was lowering his head. Maddox flipped through the press release in his hands and frowned. His sister-inw was really going to expose all his love stories. After reading it, he forced a smile, This press release is well written. Rosiley nced at Melissa proudly and said, Then Mr. Shen, do you think this news can be posted? Could he say no? Maddox smiled bitterly in his heart. It was unlucky for him to meet such a couple. He coughed and said, Yes. It is up to Ms. Rosiley. Mr. Shen, what do you mean? Melissa looked at him in disbelief. Maddox spread his hands and said, Just literal meaning. No, I dont agree. Melissa said sharply. You dont agree? Maddox felt a little funny. Who gave her the courage to say no in front of him? He looked at Rosiley. Rosiley curled her lips and said, Mr. Shen, you should know that this press release was rubbish in Ms. Sus eyes. Do you understand what rubbish is, Mr. Shen? It means useless. Seeing her angry and helpless expression, the corner of Maddoxs eyes twitched. Was Rosiley infuriated by Melissa? This is rubbish. Melissa did not conceal her dissatisfaction with the press release. After saying that, she grabbed the press release from Maddoxs hand and spread it out in front of Rosiley. She pointed at the contents and questioned, Ms. Rosiley, you are trying to expose the privacy of ourpanys leaders and even want to release it as news. Arent you disrespecting them? Rosiley looked at Maddox and smiled. Her eyes flickered with cunning, Ms. Su, do you think I have the ability to steal the privacy of the Shen family? Dont you think too highly of me? Melissa was stupefied for a moment when she heard those words. Then, she reacted and narrowed her eyes. Who knows if you used unorthodox methods to get so much information? Rosiley took the press release with a fake smile and said word by word, Let me tell you, this is the information that I got from interviewing Mr. Shen. It was also the normal interview procedure. Melissa looked at Maddox in disbelief. Maddox nodded slightly and said, Thats right. I told her that. Why? Because I also want to know the feeling of being the trending topic. This was the reason given by Maddox. But Melissa knew that it was definitely not so simple. She had deliberately embarrassed Rosiley to let her know what the consequences would be if she offended her. But she didnt expected that Rosiley would find Maddox, which embarrassed her. She had nned to make use of the press release to continue embarrassing her. After all, what kind of family was the Shen family? How could they allow the privacy of their members to be exposed to the public? What shocked her even more was that this press release was approved by Maddox. Melissa was in a dilemma. In the end, she could just say embarrassedly, Since the president agrees, then I have no opinion. Seeing the proud Melissa admit defeat, Rosiley was happy. It was an arrogant fantasy for Melissa to make difficulties for her on purpose and let her shrink back!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Rosileys unconcealed pride, Maddox couldnt help but smile. He suddenly felt that it was a very good thing to return home. Chapter 146 Because You’re Too Cold The Shen family had a long history and was as mysterious as the four great families. Many people wanted to pry into the secrets, but failed. Unexpectedly, as the young master of the Shen family, Maddoxs feelings were exposed to the public. Who was so bold to expose Maddoxs privacy? Many people probably wondered the answer of this question. Because of this news, the word Maddox had been trending on the Inte for a few days with great poprity. The person being discussed by people was currently looking at the woman opposite him with a gloomy face. The woman tasted the tea. She raised her eyes and looked at Maddox. Then, she smiled, Maddox, congrattions. Youre famous now! The corner of Maddoxs mouth twitched, Rosiley, Ive always been famous, okay? With his status, he didnt need to rely on news to be famous! Rosiley looked up and nodded, Thats true. You, Sachin and Payton are all legendary figures. HoweverC She gave him a sly grin, Everyone wants to be more famous. Is that so? Maddox nced at the tall figure in front of the French window with interest, then, what do you think if I make Sachin more famous? No! Rosiley blurted out. Why? Because because he is mine. If Sachin was exposed to the public, then they couldnt live a peaceful life. She liked her current life and didnt want it to be ruined!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Rosiley, youre bullying me! Maddox pretended to be dissatisfied and shouted. Dont you have a fiance? Rosiley nced at him. She remembered that Maddox had said that his family had arranged a fiance for him. When the girl graduated from university, they would get married. Speaking of fiance, Maddoxs eyes shed with malice, but it soon disappeared. At this time, he saw that Sachin had hung up and walked over. Then, he changed the topic and said to Sachin, Sachin, you have to help me exin to Old Master Shen. Otherwise, I will be miserable when I go home. Exin it yourself. Sachin said. Then, Maddox shouted, Sachin, Rosiley, how can you be so heartless? Rosiley couldnt help butugh, Were not heartless. But we dont want to help you. These words made Maddox almost go crazy. He chattered, Bad couple, bad couple. Seeing this, Rosiley asked Sachin curiously, Sachin, is Old Master Shen so scary? The Old Master referred to Chester Shen, the grandfather of Sachin and Maddox, and the head of the Shen family. Thinking of Chester, who was like a child, Sachins eyes shed with tenderness and he smiled. Grandpa is very cute. Cute? Rosiley frowned. Was it appropriate to describe an old man as cute? Moreover, Maddox seemed to be afraid of Chester. So, Old Master Shen seemed not to be a cute person. Yes, very cute. Sachin said with his arm round her shoulder, Youll know when you see him. When she saw him? Rosiley looked up slightly. She realized that apart from Payton and Maddox, she had never seen his family. The Lu family and the Shen family were all top-notch rich families that no ordinary person could match. Although she could be considered a daughter of a rich family,pared to the Lu family and the Shen family, the Tang Group was nothing. Thinking of this, Rosiley felt a little uneasy, wondering if Sachins family would like her. Rosiley. Suddenly, a voice sounded in her ears. She regained her senses and looked nkly over. She saw Maddox looking at her with puzzlement. Rosiley, what are you thinking? Maddox asked. Turning to look at Sachin, Rosiley found that he was looking at her with concern. She smiled embarrassedly and said, I am thinking about what to eat tonight. I am a bit absorbed. Maddox couldnt help butugh. Sachin also smiled. Rosiley, have you thought of something delicious? Is it your treat? Rosiley did not reply but asked instead. Maddox paused for a moment, Yes. Rosiley turned to smile at Sachin, saying, I want to eat is private home cuisine. In Bamboo Restaurant The restaurant was quaint, peaceful and warm, standing out from the bustling streets around it. Why dont I know there is such a ce in Benin City? Rosiley looked at this unusual restaurant in surprise. Rosiley, of course you dont know. This is a ce that only people from the four great families can enter. Only people from the four great families could enter? Rosiley looked up and turned to look at Sachin in confusion. Sachin nodded slightly, It was opened by Allens eldest sister and only serves people from the four great families. Rosiley nodded, I see. Then, why can Maddoxe? Because Im handsome. Maddox gave an answer proudly. Rosiley chuckled and then said, No matter how handsome you are, you are not as handsome as Sachin. Maddox was left with no words. Because he was indeed not as handsome as his cousin. When the manager saw Sachin, he respectfully lowered his head and called, Mr. Sachin. Wheres Doreen? Sachin asked. She has returned to Room of Splendors. Sachins eyes shed. Then, he led Rosiley straight upstairs. The manager swept his eyes over Rosiley and frowned. Who was the woman next to Mr. Sachin? Shes my cousins wife. When Maddox passed by the manager, he stopped and patted his shoulder, kindly answering his question. Wife? The manager widened his eyes in astonishment. When did Mr. Sachin get married? Why had not he gotten any news? This is my private room. As soon as she entered the private room, Rosiley heard Sachin say this. She turned to look at him and smiled. Her bright eyes shed with cunning. So, the reason why she named it Room of Warmth is because youre too cold, right? The awkwardness shed across Sachins face. Rosiley was smart and could guess Doreens intention in naming the private room. Seeing his awkwardness, Rosiley covered her lips and giggled. Thats the reason. With that, she was about to sit down at the table. Suddenly, a hand reached out and was around her waist. She looked up in surprise. Before she could see it clearly, she felt the warmth on her lips. It was a gentle kiss, but intoxicating. His forehead was pressed against hers and his deep ck eyes shed. Sachin said, Were you teasing me just now? He found out! Rosileys eyes shed as she denied, No. How dare I tease you? Hearing this, Sachin chuckled. He pinched her nose. Holy shit! I didnte at the right time. Suddenly, a voice which spoiled the fun sounded. Maddox stood at the door and looked at the two people hugging each other. Although he said that it was not the right time, he still stared at them and did not avoid at all. Rosiley was helpless. This guy was even more shameless than Payton! Chapter 147 Be Lovey-dovey After taking her seat, Rosiley sized up the entire private room. The decoration style was the same as the downstairs hall. It was ssic and quiet. At this moment, the picture hanging on the wall attracted her attention. She got up and walked closer to see that it was a group photo. There were Rosiley counted seven people, who were all in their teens and very young. Rosiley looked carefully. Then, she turned to look at Sachin and asked, Is this your group photo? Yes. Sachin nodded slightly. She looked up and asked, Is the beautiful girl in the middle the owner of this restaurant? Sachin couldnt help butugh, How do you know? Because she looks older than you. Rosiley, do you recognize Sachin? Maddox asked in curiosity. Of course! Rosiley pointed at the boy on the far left of the photo. All the people in the picture are smiling except him. Who else could this cold-faced man be if not him? I dont know why he is so cold when taking a picture. Rosiley looked disgusted. She couldnt help but wonder if he would also be so cold if they took wedding photos in the future. In the wedding photo, she was the only one smiling foolishly, as if she had forced him. Rosiley, you dont understand. This is personality. If Sachin grinned like everyone else, can you recognize him at a nce? Why I cannot? He looks better than the others. How can I not recognize him? The corners of Maddoxs lips twitched. If the others heard this, they might be unhappy. Her words delighted Sachin. His pitch-ck pupils flickered with a faint smile. The others should be Payton and the others. They look so young and tender. Rosiley stared at the photo for a while before returning to her seat. Sachin, youre close to the owner of this restaurant? Rosiley asked casually. Before Sachin spoke, Maddox said, Rosiley, are you afraid that she had something with Sachin? Maddox snickered. Rosiley rolled her eyes at him, No one treats you as dumb if you dont speak. Maddox giggled. After all, Sachin was here and he couldntugh too loudly. Ms. Chu is our eldest sister. She is a few years older. So, she takes good care of us. When mentioning Doreen, Sachin smiled and looked very gentle. I see. Rosiley turned around and looked at the photo. Other than Doreen, she had already seen everyone else. She couldnt help but be curious about this beautiful girl. Perhaps it was fate. When they were halfway through their meal, Doreen pushed open the door and entered. Rosiley met Doreen as she wished. Doreen, as good as her name, was white and beautiful with a cold temperament. Sachin. Doreen looked at Sachin, who she hadnt seen for a long time, with an undisguised joy on her face. Sachin put down his chopsticks, picked up the wet towel on the table and wiped the corners of his mouth. Then he replied, Doreen, long time no see. His voice remained calm. Only the smile in his eyes revealed his feelings when he saw Doreen. Doreen strode over and sat down. She swept her gaze over the woman beside Sachin and remembered what the manager had told her. She smiled and said, Sachin, why dont you introduce her? Dear Doreen, didnt you see me? when Maddox saw that Doreen didnt seem to have seen him but just stared at Sachin and Rosiley, he felt somewhat dissatisfied. Doreen turned to look at him and smiled, Good evening, Maddox. These words were very perfunctory. Maddox was unhappy! When Rosiley saw Maddoxs gloomy expression, she couldnt help butugh. Doreen frowned, Did I say anything funny? Rosiley looked up at her and smiled embarrassedly, No. Are you Sachins wife? Doreen asked. Yes. For some reason, Rosiley felt that this beautiful woman sitting in front of her was oppressive, making her feel a little uneasy and nervous. Doreen looked up and turned to Sachin, Does Mr. Sachin know? Sachins eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of coldness. Thats not important. Rosiley could clearly feel that the atmosphere around him became tense when Doreen mentioned Mr. Sachin. She knew about the situation of the Lu family from Payton. She also knew that the wealthy families were sessful to outsiders, but the deplorable inside was unknown to others. She thought that Sachin might hate his father. Just like her. Rosiley felt distressed and gripped his hand. Sachin turned to look at her in surprise. She smiled. When Sachin saw the sadness in her eyes, he instantly understood her thoughts. A wisp of tenderness shed in his ck eyes. They were holding each others hands tightly. The other two people present rolled their eyes because of their affectionate gazes. Maddox, are they often so lovey-dovey like this? They are always so lovey-dovey. We need to get used to it. Maddox said as if he had been through the experience. Doreen smiled and didnt say anything else. In her impression, Sachin was aloof and knew nothing about romance. She had thought that he would be single for a lifetime. But she did not expect him to be the first person in their group to get married. This was inconceivable! This is the first time Rosileyes here. I will treat you guys. Doreen freed their consumption.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I havent intended to pay either. Sachin was in a rare good mood to tell a joke. The atmosphere was very harmonious and rxed. Doreen had also reversed Rosileys first impression of her. She waspletely different from the usual arrogant rich familys daughter and was easy-going. When the conversation reached its climax, Doreen asked the manager to bring over a couple of bottles of wine. She said that she wanted to have fun with them and get drunk. As a result, although Rosiley just wanted to eat private dishes at the beginning, it turned into a gathering for friends catching up now. In the end, Doreen was drunk. Shey on the table and muttered, Sachin, when I see you happy, I feel relieved. I feel relieved. Hearing this, Rosiley looked up. Why did she feel there was an inside story? She turned to look at Sachin who was talking to the manager. Even if it was just a profile, it was perfect enough to make people jealous. Could it be that the girls beside him hadnt been tempted by such an outstanding and perfect man? For example Doreen. They were childhood sweethearts and had a simr family background. They were all good-looking and like the hero and heroine in a romance novel. However, Rosiley pursed her lips. Doreen treated Sachin like an elder sister without any other emotions. Was it because she was present, or was it just like that? Before Rosiley could figure it out, she heard Sachins deep voice. Rosiley, lets go home. Chapter 148 Deliberate Injury After drinking some wine, Sachin called the driver to drive. He and Rosiley sat in the back seat. As soon as he got in the car, he leaned against the back of his seat and closed his eyes. Seeing this, Rosiley asked with concern, Are you feeling sick? Sachin turned his head and smiled, No, Im just a little tired. During this period, apart from dealing with REGs affairs, he had to deal with trivial matters of the Lu familys property. He was exhausted. He looked worn. Rosiley felt distressed and raised her hand to massage his temples. Sachins clear ck eyes were fixed on her pretty face with tenderness. Sleep for a while. Ill wake you up when we get there. Rosiley said in a soft voice. Her fingertips moved slowly and gently, as if she wasposing a song that could make people fall asleep. Only in front of her, would Sachin show his weakness without any scruples. Gradually, he was sleepy. Her face was getting blurry. He was asleep. Rosiley told the driver to drive slowly. She stared at him. Her hand stopped moving and her fingertips stroked down his outline. Finally, she stopped on his eyebrows and gently stroked him. He was a privileged and proud person. But he married her. If she hadnt seen Yuniss betrayal that day, hadnt met Sachin, hadnt heard Lanes words and plucked up her courage, perhaps. Now, they were just strangers. Thinking of this, she panicked. Rosiley looked down and smiled. She was d that she had met him. The scenery outside the car window whirled past them. The night was pressing up and spread out along the road. In the middle of the night, a cell phone rang in the quiet bedroom. Sachin, who had always shallow sleep, was woken up. He turned to look at the sleeping girl in his arms. Then, he gently got out of bed and grabbed the phone ringing on the bedside table and walked out. Rosiley, save me! As soon as he answered the phone, a crying female voice came from the other side. Sachin frowned and looked at the phone. It was Yayoi. Im not Rosiley. The crying stopped for a moment, and then a panicked voice sounded, Im sorry, Im sorry. Sachin frowned and asked, What happened? There were intermittent sobsing from the other side. Sachin frowned even more tightly. If she wasnt Rosileys precious best friend, being woken up and unhappy, he would have just hung up instead of waiting so patiently for an answer. After a long time, Yayois voice sounded again, Mr. Sachin, please help me. Maddox yawned and his eyelids drooped. But the policeman opposite was still talking nonstop. He wanted to howl loudly. Why did he have toe to the police station to help Sachin with business when it was supposed to be bedtime now? Half an hour ago, he was still asleep when he was woken up by the call. He had wanted to swear. But when he saw the call reminder, he swallowed all the dirty words. Help me put up bail for a woman from the police station. He was sleepy and wanted to refuse. But he didnt dare. That was why he was sitting here and listening to the polices long speech now. Although he wanted to sleep, he still had a general idea of what happened. Yayoi, who was Rosileys best friend, deliberately injured someone. The victim was hospitalized, while Yayoi was taken to the police station. The victims family said that they would never let Yayoi off easily. No matter how much money they spent, they would send her to prison. Mr. Shen, we cant do anything about it. Miss Song has hurt others. We have to act in ordance with thew. The policeman who handled the case said helplessly.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Hearing this, Maddoxs expression darkened. His eyes were clear, as if he was no longer sleepy as before. After pondering for a moment, he said, What reason do you have to detain her before the injuries are verified? Intentionally injure someone? The police opened the confession record on the table and repeated it word by word, The victim, Miss Young, said that she had just had an argument with Miss Song. However, Miss Song was so angry that she broke her head with a ss. Broke her head? Maddox sneered with irony. Since her head is broken, how can she remember everything so clearly while taking a statement? Shouldnt she be unconscious? The policeman smiled awkwardly. Miss Young got a scratch on her forehead and lost a little blood. She wanted to lodge an appeal for such a minor injury?! Maddox felt that it was ridiculous. Maddox turned to look at the slender figure sitting not far away. Yayoi was expressionless and stared nkly in front of her. She looked very sad and depressed. Why did Rosiley have such a friend? Maddox curled his lips and said to the police, Ill put up bail for her first. If the victim wants to lodge an appeal, let her contact me. As he spoke, he took out the business card from his pocket and ced it on the table. But The policeman wanted to say that the victim did not allow Miss Song to be released on bail. But when he saw the business card, he was astonished. Then he widened his eyes in disbelief. Are you Maddox, Mr. Shen? In this society, powerful people always had an absolute advantage. For example, after knowing his identity, the police directly let him leave the police station with Yayoi. Thank you! This was the first thing Yayoi said to him. Maddox looked up, Youre wee. Im just helping Rosiley. Afterwards, Yayoi turned around and looked out of the car window. Maddox gave her a sidelong nce and raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not say anything else. The car drove smoothly on the highway. After a long time, a soft female voice sounded in the quiet car. Mr. Shen, are you free now? Maddox was stunned by the sudden question. Then, he reacted and asked, Whats the matter? Ill treat you to a drink. Yayoi turned to stare at him. Maddox twisted his head sideways and looked at her. The light in the car was dim. Her eyes, which were no longer as dim and empty as when she was in the police station, were bright and beautiful. He was touched by her and nodded unconsciously, Alright. Rosiley was nervous when she knew that Yayoi was in trouble. After hearing that Maddox had resolved the matter, she felt relieved. Thank you, Sachin. If it had not been for his help, Yayoi would still be detained in the police station. Dont be so polite to me. Sachin felt unhappy by her thanks. Rosiley saw it. So, she gave a soft smile, Im thanking you on behalf of Yayoi. I wont be polite to you. As she spoke, she walked over, tiptoed, and kissed him on the lips. Im happy. Youre so kind to my friend. Sachin looked up. He wrapped his arms around her waist and held her tightly in his arms. He smiled, Thats not enough. Before he could finish speaking, he kissed her hard on the red lips. Rosiley felt like a small boat floating on the sea. The storm made her overwhelm. She could only be drowned in a crazy wave in the end. Chapter 149 If I’m Mad, You Can’t Take It Before going to work, Rosiley called Yayoi and wanted to pick her up. But she called her a few times and couldnt get through. Rosiley became nervous again. She was worried that Yayoi would do something stupid on impulse. After thinking for a while, she dialed Maddoxs number. Hello, the number you dialed is temporarily unreachable. Please dial againter. Why couldnt she get through to their numbers? Sachin came downstairs and saw her staring at her phone in a daze. He frowned and walked over, asking softly, Whats wrong? Hearing his voice, Rosiley raised her head and looked solemn, I cant get through to Maddox and Yayoi. You cant get through to them? How could it be so coincidental that both of their phones werent connected? Yes. Rosiley nodded and was anxious. Im worried that Yayoi will do something stupid. Shes not such a weak girl. Sachin spoke in a conciliating voice and smiled, You go to work first. Ill let Lane go to Maddoxs ce to take a look. Perhaps Maddox felt worried about herst night and brought her home. Rosiley thought for a moment and felt that this was not impossible. So, she nodded and said, Alright. Then let Lane hurry to take a look. OK. Sachin fondly touched her head. As soon as she entered the Media Department, Rosiley saw Yayoi sitting in her seat. She was astonished and then strode over. Yayoi. She called. Yayoi, who was staring at theputer in a daze, regained consciousness while hearing the voice. When she turned around and saw Rosiley, her eyes instantly turned red. Rosiley. Her voice was choking. Rosiley held her hand and said softly, Its okay. Its okay. Seeing her pale and exhausted face, Rosiley felt distressed. Why dont you ask for leave to rest? Yayoi forced a weak smile and said, Im fine. But Rosiley wanted to say something. But Yayoi shook her head. Alright. If theres anything, you have to tell me. Rosiley told her. OK. Rosiley said a few words before returning to her seat. Feeling aggrieved and resentful for Yayoi, she contacted Juliet Elton and they agreed to go to the hospital to see Candance Young in the afternoon. The matter of Yayois parents had not been resolved. So, they didnt want to cause too much trouble with Candance Young. But the bitch stirred up trouble this time, how could they miss such a good opportunity? Heavens! Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded. Rosiley looked over in a hurry and saw Lonny standing at Yayois table in disbelief. Then, Lonnys shrill voice sounded again.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Yayoi, youre wearing the same clothes as yesterday! Did you fool around with a man yesterday and didnt have time to change your clothes? As Lonny said this, she consciously nced at Rosiley, who was sitting not far away. With Rosileys personality, when she saw her good friend being bullied, Rosiley would stand up for her. Lonny, didnt you brush your teeth this morning? Why is your mouth so smelly? Yayoi was not someone to be bullied, so she immediately scoffed without hesitation. You Lonny was so angry that she was about to retort. A cold light shed through her eyes as she nced at the figure approaching. Birds of a feather flock together. Who you are decides who your friends are. Lonny deliberately raised her voice. Her every single word was aimed at the person who was walking over. Ms. Luu is right. Rosiley walked to Lonny and smiled. I think these people who usually surround Ms. Luu are the same as Ms. Luu. You guys all have exaggerated opinions of your abilities. You all are obsessed with the wild ideas and try to y up to powerful people and marry into a wealthy family. Rosiley smiled as she said this. But her eyes were as cold as the frost in December. When the women, who had the same evil thoughts with Lonny, heard her words, they instantly exploded because they were touched the sore spot. One by one, they came to RosileyC Rosiley, what do you mean? Rosiley, dont be so arrogant even if youre valued by the president! You have seduced your sisters fianc back then. How dare youugh at others? It is shocking! Rosiley kept a smile on her face as she listened to them echoing each other. You Unlike Rosiley who remained calm, Yayoi was too angry to speak. Rosiley patted her shoulder to calm her down. Seeing that Rosiley was so calm, Yayois anger gradually subsided. Because she knew that Rosiley would not let go of those noisy women. As expected, Rosiley grabbed the teacup on the table and raised her hand. The water in the teacup was spilled towards Lonny and the others, who were talking nonstop. Ah! In an instant, screams rang out in the office. What a pity that its just a cup, not a big washbasin. Rosiley looked at the teacup in her hand and curled her lips. But thats the boiling water I just poured. Although she was happy to see the embarrassment of these women, Yayoi was also afraid that they would be scalded. If so, they would not let Rosiley go. Dont worry. The water wont be too hot if its spilled like that. At most, their skin will be red. Rosiley said this with understatement. The corner of Yayois eyes twitched. Ever since Rosiley was with Mr. Sachin, she had always been vigorous in dealing with matters and never been soft-hearted. Yayoi didnt know if it was a good thing. Rosiley, are you sick? Lonny pointed at Rosileys nose and spluttered. Because Lonny was standing at the front, most of the water was spilled on her arms. Her arms skin turned red. Therefore, she was so angry that she wanted to kill Rosiley. As you can see, Im sick. When I get mad, I wont care about the consequences. Dont provoke me, or you will be sorry. Rosiley sneered, Lonny, youd better not bully Yayoi. Otherwise. She took a step forward, approached Lonny, and whispered in her ear, I will not spare you. After saying that, Rosiley coldly nced at Lonny. Then, she turned around and pulled Yayois hand before leaving. Seeing Lina standing at the door of her office, Rosiley pulled Yayoi and walked over. Ms. Lina, we want to ask for leave. Lina looked at them and then at Lonny and the others. She frowned, What are you arguing about? Ms. Lina, in fact Just as Yayoi wanted to exin, she felt Rosiley pinching her hand. She stopped sharply and didnt continue. What? Lina asked. Ms. Lina, its nothing. You also know that Lonny has always been at odds with me. So, we quarreled. I see. Lina knew that Lonny had always been targeting Rosiley. So, she did not ask any further and granted her a leave. Thank you, Lina. Rosiley gave her a grateful smile. Lina smiled and did not say anything. Chapter 150 Don’t Hit Me Rosiley, Ms. Lina is really kind. After getting into the taxi, Yayoi sighed. Lonny tried to frame Rosiley several times before. If Lina was as stupid as Lonny, then Rosiley would probably have already left TEG. Lina is kind. Rosiley was grateful for Linas help. She might be able to advise Maddox for Linas promotion. Where do you want to take me? Yayoi looked outside the car and asked. Hospital. Hospital? Yayoi let out a cry and instantly understood, Go see Candance Young? Yes. Juliet Elton has also set off. Lets meet at the entrance of the hospital. Knowing that they were going to stand up for her, Yayois nose twitched and her eyes became wet. Thank you. She choked up. Seeing her red eyes, Rosiley couldnt help but want to cry. But she held back her tears. We are best friends. You are wronged. How can Juliet Elton and I endure it? Rosiley gently wiped the tears off her cheeks. You cant cry in front of that scumbag coupleter. We should be tougher than them, you understand? Dont worry. Juliet Elton and I will be by your side. OK. Yayoi nodded, but her tears were streaming faster. The greatest fortune in her life should be meeting the two best friends, Rosiley and Juliet Elton. Silly girl. I told you not to cry. But you cry even more terribly. Rosiley smiled, and her eyes got wet. When they arrived at the hospital, Juliet Elton had already arrived. Seeing them, Juliet Elton walked to them. Did you cry? As soon as they approached, Juliet Elton saw that their eyes were red. No. I just got sand in my eyes. Rosiley denied. I was just touched by you guys. Yayoi said with a smile. Hearing this, Juliet Elton patted Yayois head and said, Youll be more touchedter. Then, she looked at Rosiley, I have asked that Candance Young is in the VIP ward on the seventh floor of the hospital building. That woman framed Yayoi. Rosiley coldly smiled, Then lets settle the charges. She and Juliet Elton smiled at each other with a trace of coldness. Since that woman dared to bully Yayoi, she must bear the miserable consequences. Rosiley, youre here. The moment she saw Payton, Rosiley was astonished. Why are you here? she asked. I asked him toe here. The nearby Juliet Elton gave the answer. Rosiley looked at her in confusion. Juliet Elton exined, I think we three girls are too weak. At least we need a man to support us. This isnt like you, Juliet Elton. Juliet Elton was not afraid of anything. When would she be afraid that they were too weak? And. Didnt you hate him? Why would you ask him to help? In fact, this was what Rosiley was most curious about. Didnt they quarrel the moment they met and dislike each other? Why did they get on so well now? Because. Juliet Elton bit her lips, not knowing how to exin all of a sudden. Seeing that she was embarrassed, Payton looked up and exined for her, Rosiley, theres no quarrel that cant be settled with one meal. If not, then we can have two, three, or four meals and it will finally be settled.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Is that so? Rosiley examined them up and down, wondering if something had happened between them that she did not know. Juliet Elton, who was feeling guilty, pretended to be impatient and said, Alright. We are here today to avenge Yayoi. Well talk about other things after this matter is settled. OK. Rosiley nodded. Anyway, if something happened between Juliet Elton and Payton, it would be a good thing. Just as they were about to take the elevator, Payton suddenly said, Wait a moment. Theres someone who hasnte. Who? Rosiley turned around and stared at him doubtfully. Payton chuckled, Here hees. As he spoke, he pointed at the entrance of the building. The three girls looked up at the same time. They saw a tall figure walking towards them in a hurry. Maddox! When the person approached, Rosiley couldnt help letting out a cry when she saw the familiar handsome face. Rosiley, you know him? Juliet Elton asked. He is Sachins cousin. As for Maddoxs appearance, Rosiley thought that it should be Payton who asked him to be a helper. Rosiley was helpless! She had nned to solve it by themselves. But now that there were two men with them, they might be used of bullying others. Sorry, Imte. Maddox gasped and smiled embarrassedly at them. Its fine. Just in time. Payton patted his shoulder and said to the girls, Everyone is here. Lets go. Then, they walked into the elevator and headed to a ward on the seventh floor. Candance Young was the only one in the ward. Candance Young panicked for their visit. But she soon calmed down and asked sharply, What are you doing here? Were here to see you. Rosiley replied with a smile. Then, she turned to Juliet Elton and said, Juliet Elton, bring the fruit and flowers you bought. What? Fruits and flowers? Juliet Elton was dumbfounded, and then said with pity, Im sorry. I forgot to buy it. How could you forget? Were here to see a patient. How can we not take presents? Rosiley gave Juliet Elton ained look. Thetter felt wronged, I heard that Miss Young only got a scratch on her head. Its not a serious illness. The implication was that there was no need to take fruits or flowers. Is that so? Rosiley pretended not to believe and turned to Candance Young, Miss Young, did you just get a scratch? Then, why would you be hospitalized? Seeing them echoing each other, Payton and Maddox had been suppressing theirughter. Werent they embarrassing Candance Young? You are not wee here. Get out! Candance Youngs face was gloomy. She ignored Rosileys question and showed them the door. So, this is how the Young family treats guests. At this moment, Yayoi walked over and red coldly at Candance Young who was lying on the bed. Candance Youngs eyes shed. Her expression suddenly changed. Her body trembled with fear and she pleaded, Yayoi, Im sorry. Its all my fault. I shouldnt have stolen Vito. Its all my fault. Dont hit me. Dont hit me. Candance Youngs sudden change confused Rosiley and the others. Then, Rosiley and Juliet Elton exchanged nces and approached Candance Young at the same time. Candance Young, since you like acting so much, how can we let you act alone? Seeing them approaching her step by step, Candance Young panicked as she loudly questioned, What are you guys doing? Chapter 151 I Don’t Feel Tired with You by My Side Along with Candances screams and struggles, Rosiley removed the gauze wrapped around her forehead, making the wound visible. It sure was a small wound. Candance, do you think the police will do everything you tell them to do? Rosiley threw the gauze on Candance. Or do you think you are rich enough to buy Yayoi into prison? Candance realized they had seen through her ruse, so she stopped pretending. So what? Yayoi is nothing more than an ant to me. I can easily kill her easily. Candance said arrogantly. Juliet was so angry that she raised her hand and was about to p her. Rosiley stopped her. Juliet, dont do that. But Juliet was furious. Rosiley smiled softly, Do you bite back if a dog bites you? Rosiley, are you saying Im a dog? Only then did Juliet understand. She dissed, If you admit it. Then she grimaced at Candance. Candance trembled with anger, widened her eyes and stared at Juliet. Candance, I know Yayois parents were set up by you. You just did everything you were capable of to get Vito. Rosiley chuckled and narrowed her eyes. Something cold moved in her eyes. Now you wouldnt leave Yayoi alone. You made a terrible mistake taking Yayoi as a pushover. If you dare to hurt Yayoi, I will make your life miserable, Juliet added. Yayoi looked at her friends who stood up for her. She was touched and her tears started from ones eyes. She desperately fought back the tears. Rosiley told her not to cry in front of those scums, so she couldnt cry. Taking a deep breath, Yayoi took out a USB drive from her bag. Candance, my parents were framed. I have found evidence. As long as I give this USB drive to the police, they will be released. A hint of panic shed through Candances eyes, but she managed to cover it up. She sneered, You are so naive that you think you can save your parents with this USB drive. Well, the police have the final say. Yayoi slowly approached her, her eyes firm and cold. Candance, dont think what you and Vito did would remain unknown. What do you know? Candance red at her. Seeing Yayoi so confident, she was scared. Yayoi smiled slightly, Its none of your business. Candance, the turnabout is fair y. The prison is waiting for you two. Then she turned around and said to Rosiley and Juliet, Lets go. Is that all? Juliet didnt seem to be very satisfied with it. She thought this was too good for that bitch. Juliet, sometimes the mental torture is more painful than the physical one.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Rosiley nced at Candance, who was obviously bing uneasy. A significant smile formed on her lips. But they havent done anything. Juliet pointed at Payton and Maddox. She thought she would need their help. But they just stood there and watched this show. Why would theye in vain? Rosiley pushed Yayoi to Maddox. Maddox, Ill leave her to you. Rosiley, I Maddox wanted to refuse, but he saw her look, so he had to say. Dont worry, I will send her home safe and sound. Good. Rosiley gave a satisfied smile. Why did he feel Rosiley had treated him like a child? Maddox resignedly raised his eyebrows and swept his gaze over Yayoi. The moment their gazes met, they froze for a moment, and then they looked away. Payton, Ill leave Juliet to you. Rosiley also had everything nned for Juliet and Payton. What about you? Juliet asked. Im going to see my father. Seneca was still in aa. The doctor said the medicine had caused great damage to his brain. Even if he woke up, he would probably be a vegetable. Not long after her mother died, Xenia and Rorey moved in, which young Rosiley couldnt understand. So she med her father. Their rtionship therefore had been getting worse and worse. Now she kind of regretted. She had been pushing her father towards Xenia and Rorey. And that was what they hoped for! She was really stupid! Rosiley smiled self-deprecatingly. Then, she held Senecas cold hand and murmured, Dad, if you werent biased towards Rorey, maybe we wouldnt get to this point. You wouldnt have to lie here like this. I will show no mercy to them. You cant be partial to them anymore, alright? Dad, Im married. Hes a very good man. He treats me very well. If you wake up, Ill cook your favorite roasted fish. Mom taught me how to do it. It should be a long time since youve had what she cooked. Rosiley talked a lot. She knew he couldnt hear her, but she stubbornly did so. It seemed to be the only way she could feel her fathers existence. When Sachin walked into the room, he saw Rosiley sleeping by the bed. His eyebrows crinkled. He took off his coat, walked over and put it over her. A few strands of hair fell across her face. He gently brushed it away, and saw her pretty face. His eyes flickered as he stared at her with deep and gentle affection. Rosiley didnt sleep well and had a terrible dream. In her dream, Mom, Dad, and Sachin all left her, leaving her alone. No! Rosiley screamed in a daze, and then she woke from the dream with a start. Realizing she was in a dream, she gradually calmed down. Fortunately, it was just a dream. She let out a long sigh of relief and leaned back in her chair. When she wanted to stretch, the coat fell off. She turned around and picked up the coat. Thats Sachins coat. He should be here as well. She turned her head and saw him on the sofa. He was asleep. Rosiley stood up and walked over gently. Just as she was about to cover him with his coat, he suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing his deep ck eyes, Rosiley froze. Whats the matter? He smiled. Hearing his deep and charming voice, Rosiley came back to her senses. She smiled and shook her head. I saw you were asleep. I wanted to put this on you. Sachin nced at the coat in her hand and sat her beside him. I was not sleeping; I was just resting with my eyes closed. He looked exhausted. She raised her hand, gently caressed his eyebrows and asked softly, Are you tired? Looking straight into her eyes which were full of love for him, he felt warm. He held her hand and kissed it lightly. I dont feel tired with you by my side. Chapter 152 Devious Woman With Rosiley by his side, he didnt feel tired. His voice was somewhat hoarse, as if he was suppressing his strong feelings. Rosiley pursed her lips and covered her chest with her hand. It ached a little. Tears welled up in her beautiful eyes. If you keep looking at me like that, Im afraid Ill lose control. Sachin smiled and said, half-jokingly. If they werent in the hospital, he would have held her in his embrace and kissed her. Hearing this, Rosiley raised her eyebrows and something cunning shed through her eyes. Then, she suddenly moved closer to him and kissed him on the lips. While he was still himself, Sachin reluctantly left her lips and looked at her red lips with deep eyes. He gently rubbed her lips with his fingers and said, Come home early today. Rosiley nodded yes. They cuddled for a while before he left. Shortly after Sachin left, Xenia and Rorey came. Rosiley was filling a kettle in the washroom. She didnt hear them walk in with the sound of water. It wasnt until she turned off the tap that she heard their voices. Rorey, is your father really unable to wake up? It was from Xenia. Mom, dont worry. Hell never wake up. Roreys voice was evil. What if he wakes up? Xenia was still worried. If he woke up, the Tang Group would went back to him and Rosiley. What if? Rorey sneered, There wont be any ifs. She managed to control the Tang Group with great difficulty. She would never let that happen. She would never give it up. Thats good. Xenia breathed a sigh of relief and changed the topic, What about thepany directors? Are they still not supporting you? Apart from his several loyal friends, everyone else has agreed to support me. Dont worry about them. You have the shares of thepany. With their support, you will be the chairperson with no doubt. Then I can marry Yunis. To Rorey, what she cared most was being Yunis wife. Otherwise, she wouldnt steal Yunis away from Rosiley. Soon, she would be the ruler of the Tang Group and Mrs. Ji. She had to climb all her way up to trample on Rosiley. Hearing their conversation, Rosiley gritted her teeth. It was all their doing! She wondered why the Tang Group would give money to the Ji Group. Now she knew who was behind this. Thispany was her fathers work. She would never allow anyone to destroy it. She did not go out to confront them, but waited for them to leave before walking out. Walking to the bed, she stared at her fathers old and haggard face. A mocking smile spread across her lips. Dad, did you hear that? You treated them with all your heart, but they were plotting against you. She felt sorry for her father. She pursed her lips. Dad, I wont let yourpany fall into their hands. I will protect it for you and Mom. She stared firmly at her father for a while before she left. After she turned around, a teardrop fell from the corner of Senecas eyes. The room quieted down. Only the sound of the heart rate monitor could be heard. After leaving the hospital, Rosiley went to the Tang Group. At the front desk, she was stopped. Miss, do you have an appointment? Ever since her rtionship with her father got worse, she had barely been to hispany. So it was natural the receptionist didnt know her. No, Rosiley replied truthfully. Then you cant go in. The pretty receptionist smiled politely. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and said, I am Rosiley, the daughter of the chairman. She told her who she was. The receptionist was lost for words for a moment, and then she said gently, Sorry, no matter who you are, you cant enter without an appointment. When did youe to work? Rosiley suddenly asked. She was dumbfounded. The second half ofst year. That was when Dad was still here. Rosiley smiled at her and said, Im happy that my father has such a dedicated employee as you. The receptionist could not help but smile. It was not out of politeness, but from heart. Are you really the daughter of Mr. Seneca? The receptionist asked in doubt. She asked because in her mind, rich people were all arrogant and looked down on others. How could she be so easy-going? Rosiley knew what she was thinking and smiled. Yes, I am Mr. Senecas daughter.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Then are you the sister of the youngdy upstairs? The receptionist asked again. Upstairs? Rosiley raised her eyebrows and asked, You mean Rorey? Yes. Everyone in thepany is talking she might be the next chairperson. The receptionist looked around and found no one was paying attention to them. She leaned over to Rosileys ear and whispered, She put on airs and graces. Every time shees to thepany, the managers have to go around her. She fires whomever she doesnt like. She doesnt care at all about how long they have been in thispany. As she spoke, Rosiley caught a glimpse of a familiar figure walking over from the elevator. She turned her head to see the man clearly and realized it was the person she knew. Mr. Palmer. She shouted at the man. Hearing this, that person looked in her direction. The moment he saw her, his gloomy face became lively. Rosiley, why are you here? Bradley Palmer quickly walked in front of her. I juste and have a look. Rosiley replied with a smile. She noticed he was holding a briefcase, so she asked, Mr. Palmer, are you going out? Hearing this, the smile on his face faded and he sighed deeply, Im leaving thepany for good. He said unwillingly and resignedly. Did you get fired? The receptionist cried out in shock. Everyone knew he had worked in thispany since he was young, and he had a strong friendship with her father. Mr. Palmer, did Rorey fire you? Yeah, who else would do that? He said indignantly. Mr. Seneca is always healthy. Why did he just get sick out of blue? Moreover, he shouldnt give thepany to Rorey. You are his daughter. Why is he so foolish? Looking at Bradley shaking his head and sighing in anger, Rosiley felt terrible. But at the same time, she also made up her mind. She would never let the Tang Group fall into Roreys hands. Chapter 153 Scumbags Because she knew who she was and she was also dissatisfied with Rorey, the receptionist let Rosiley in. After catching up with Bradley, Rosiley learned that some of the old employees who had worked with her father had been fired one after another. Bradley said thispany would be ruined in Roreys hands. Rosiley went straight to the floor where the chairmans office was located. It was still the same as she remembered, except for those employees who would kindly wee her. Yunis, I dont know anything about running apany. When I take thispany over, Ill give it to you. How do you like it? The door opened a crack, making it easy for Rosiley to hear the sound from inside. Oh, this is your fatherspany. I cant do that. Hearing Yunis simted refusal, Rosiley cursed in her heart, Hypocrite. Yunis, theres nothing wrong with this. When we get married, we will share everything. Theres no need to be so clear about the boundary. What was wrong with Rorey? She was going to hand over apany to please a man! But Yunis still pretended to refuse, but he was interrupted by Rorey. Alright, its a deal. I believe thispany will be better in your hands than it is now. Alright then. Yunis resignedly agreed. Two scumbags! A cold light suddenly appeared in Rosileys eyes. Then, she pushed the door open. They immediately parted out of fright. After seeing who came in, Rorey quickly calmed down and asked sternly, Rosiley, what are you doing here? When Yunis saw Rosiley, his eyes lit up. He hadnt seen her in days. Rosiley had be even more beautiful. She wore a long dress, which showed off her fabulous figure. Her long hair was braided into a fishtail and ced on her shoulder. She looked charming and elegant. When Rorey saw him staring straight at Rosiley, she felt annoyed. Her gaze to Rosiley became even more sinister. Rosiley looked at the office as she slowly walked in. She stopped at the grand desk and gently stroked the smooth and round edge of the desk. Her gaze fell on the chair, and a sheer sneer invaded her eyes. Im here to see if theres anyone sitting on my fathers chair. She turned to look at them, and her red lips curled up. After all, so many people are coveting that position. Rorey narrowed her eyes. Rosiley, do you want this position, too? Rosiley raised her eyebrows. Of course. Besides, it will be mine in the future. Roreyughed out loud and looked at her with a sneer. Do you really think you can get that? With no doubt. Rosileys smile was brighter, but her eyes got colder. She said word by word, Some people think they can do whatever they want and nobody will know. Well, it cantst forever. It was a warning to Rorey. But she had already firmly grasped thepany in her hands. She would be the new chairperson on the next board meeting. Picturing how crazy Rosiley would be when she became the new chairperson pleased Rorey. Lets wait and see. Rorey smiled and provoked with pride. Rosileys smile instantly disappeared. She red coldly at her and Yunis. She wished she could go up and p her smug face. However, her rationality told her she couldnt. She had to calm down. She could only protect thispany by rational analysis. Taking a deep breath, Rosiley reached out and picked up the photo on the desk. The family in the photo looked very happy. It was her father, mother, and her. It turned out that after so many years, her father never changed the photo on his desk. She instantly had an internal storm of contrasting emotions, and felt unutterably sad. She stroked the figures in that photo. A sheer gloom invaded her eyes. She said coldly, Rorey, you know how nice my father was to you and your mother. If you continue to do this, I wille after you. Then she took the photo and left the office without looking back. Yunis didnt say a word the whole time. After Rosiley left, he kept staring at the door. Yunis! Rorey elbowed him in dissatisfaction. He came back to his senses and turned to look at her. Whats wrong? He asked softly. Tell me, do you still like Rosiley? Rorey red at him angrily. Yunis eyes flickered as he looked at her quietly. After a long time, he chuckled and held her in his arms. How is that possible? We are getting married. How could I like her?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Well. Rorey obediently leaned against his chest. I can give you the Tang Group. Well, Rosiley cant do that. She didnt see Yunis evil look. He wanted the Tang Group! And Rosiley too! Rosiley returned home early as agreed. As soon as she got home, she began to prepare dinner. Braised fish, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, sauted towel gourd and a meat stew. This home-cooked meal only took her an hour to prepare. As soon as Sachin returned home, the smell of food reached up to his nostrils. After throwing his coat on the sofa, he went straight to the dining room. When he saw the dishes on the table, a smile spread across his lips. Walking towards Rosiley who was still busy in the kitchen, Sachin wrapped his arms around her waist. Rosiley was cleaning the pan when being hugged from behind. She dropped the dishcloth into the sink in shock. Then she realized it was Sachin. She breathed a sigh of relief. She felt she was dumb. Who else could it be other than him? Youre back. Are you hungry? She asked softly. Sachin buried his head deep in her neck and sniffed the faint fragrance of her. The exhaustion miraculously lessened. The light shed a warm yellow glow on them, which was lovely. After a long time, he said, Rosiley, do you know? Yes? You know you sounded like a very good wife just now. What do you mean like? Rosiley pushed him away in dissatisfaction. I am a good wife, okay? She was so cute when she pouted angrily. Sachin chuckled, his ck eyes shining with delight. He said, Well, youre a good wife. A bright smile slowly rippled out on Rosileys pretty face. Chapter 154 Do Something Good to Sleep After dinner, Sachin took the initiative to clean up the dishes while Rosiley dried them up. They didnt say anything. The warmth and tranquility flowed quietly in the room. Rosiley tilted her head to look at his slender hands under the water, the joints of which were distinct and beautiful. Such a pair of hands was actually used to wash the dishes. What a waste! He would cook and wash dishes, which werepletely ipatible with his status. If she didnt know him and they werent married, and someone told her that REGs president, Sachin, could cook and wash dishes, she would definitely not believe it. Staying away from housework should be the style for a president of apany. However, after marrying him, this idea waspletely overturned. It turned out that he, the proud prince, would do such ordinary things. Thinking about it, she couldnt help but chuckle. Whats the matter? Sachin turned to look at her and asked softly. Nothing. Rosiley shook her head, I just feel that youre a little unreal. Sachin stared at her quietly, his eyes as deep as the sea. Embarrassed by the sight, she looked away and urged him, Hurry up and wash the dishes. Her waist was suddenly tightened. She turned around in astonishment, only to be kissed by him. He sucked her lips over and over again with extreme tenderness. After a long time, he reluctantly left her lips and wrapped her in his arms. Rosiley leaned obediently against his chest, his calm heartbeat echoing in her ears. He gently stroked her hair and hugged her for a long time. His deep and pleasant voice sounded in the quiet kitchen. Now do you feel real? Rosiley was shocked for a moment, and then she came to herself. It was because of her words that he kissed her. She couldnt help butugh, Yes, its always real. Sachin chuckled and let go of her, Wash the dishes. The atmosphere was ruined by the words wash the dishes. She could do nothing but sigh. Rosiley came out of the bath and found that Sachin was not in his room. She frowned and walked out of the room. No matter how much the other party asks, buy it. Sachin said to Payton who was on the other en of the phone. Sachin, if so, they will deliberately raise the price. Paytons voice was filled with worry. It doesnt matter, as long as they are willing to sell it. What he was afraid of was not the high price, but that the other party didnt want to sell it. I see. I will do as you say. Payton replied seriously, but then he changed the topic, Sachin, youre throwing money for your love. His voice was full of ridicule. Love? Sachins gaze fell on the photo on the table, which was of him and Rosiley. It was taken at the amusement park the other day. She smiled happily, like a child, more than innocent and bright. However, he smiled reservedly, but it was clear that he was in a good mood. She developed the photos and bought a frame to put it on his desk. If Im not by your side in the future, she said, you can see me on the photo. Thinking of this, he smiled silently. His gaze fell onto the girl with a bright smile on the photo, his eyes filled with tenderness. She walked into his world like a sun lighting up his chilly world. On the other end of the phone, Payton did not hear his brothers voice. He asked, Are you there? It was still silent. Just as Payton was about to hang up, his voice rang. Payton, if Rorey takes the Tang Group in the end, you can go home. Sachin, youre too ruthless! Sachin hung up the phone as if he hadnt heard the wailinging from the other side. There was a slender figure standing at the door. The door blocked Sachins sight, so he did not notice it. She pursed her lips tightly, shocked by his words, unable to calm down for a long time. After standing there for a while, she turned around and went back to her room. In the quiet room, the curtains were tightly closed and the light was dim, leaving only a wallmp on. Sachin gently pushed open the door and entered. His gaze fell on the bulge on the bed. His deep ck eyes were as deep as a pond, revealing no emotions. He closed the door gently and walked to the bedside. He looked down at her peaceful sleeping face. With a slight thought, he bent down and gave her a soft kiss on the forehead. Her hands clenched tightly under the nket. She could clearly feel his warm breath on her face. She was nervous, worrying that he would find her pretending to be asleep. Fortunately, he left. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then hey down beside her. Perhaps because he was afraid of waking her up, he didnt hug her as usual. She clenched the sheets tightly with her hands, loosened them, clenched them tightly again, and loosened them again. After repeating the actions a few times, she took a deep breath, turned around abruptly, and ced her hands on him. Sachin was shocked for a moment, and then a faint smile slowly appeared on his lips. He held her in his arms, Why arent you sleeping? I cant fall sleep. She replied in his arms. Whats the matter? Still in such a gentle tone. Rosiley felt something stuck in her heart. She hugged him tightly. Sachin, She called out softly. Yes. I heard everything. He fell into silence for a long time before asking, Are you unhappy? She shook her head gently, No. She paused for a moment. The Tang Group is my fathers treasure. I wont allow it to fall into other peoples hands. Whether my father will wake up or not, I have to help him protect the Tang Group. So. She looked up at him, and he looked down at her. Im d you can help me. He smiled, Im d youre happy.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Rosileyughed. Looking at her bright smile, his heart skipped a beat. Cant you still sleep? He asked. What? Rosiley did not understand immediately. Then lets do something beneficial to sleep. The corners of his lips curved into a meaningful smile, and he rolled over and pressed her under his body, lowering his head and kissing her lips. Lake Entertainment Group bought a hit IP and was preparing to invest in a prime-time TV series of its own. This was a popr TV show even before filming. After all, the director was Angus Lin, a famous director in the entertainment industry, and it starred sensational actor and actress at the moment. No wonder it had grabbed so much attention even before the filming started. Every entertainmentpany tried to squeeze their own actors into the crew. As long as the show became a hit, the entire cast, even a supporting role in it would reap considerable attention. It was so hard to cultivate a sensational star now. Everyone wanted to get some attention. I have to y the second female lead. Rorey said resolutely to the manager, her tone so strong that there was no room for dissent. But thepany has already introduced a rookie. Im afraid. I dont care. I want it. This was a major IP production, as long as she could y the second female lead, she could be famous. Her manager saw that she was so resolute that there was no room for negotiation. She could only sigh, Ill go talk to the senior managers and see if theres any room for change. With that, she turned around and left. Wait a moment. Rorey stopped her. She turned around and heard Rorey say, Help me arrange a meeting with Hazel Ning. Chapter 155 Go All Out for Popularity Lunch break. Rosiley and Yayoi came back from lunch and saw Rorey going out in the lobby on the first floor of thepany. To avoid seeing her face-to-face, Rosiley pulled Yayoi to hide behind the potted nt. What are you doing? Yayoi did not understand what the hiding was for. Rosiley looked at Rorey, who had already walked to the door. I dont want her to see us, otherwise it will never end. Yayoi said, Oh, you know what? Rorey sent a message to the senior managers of thepany, saying that if she didnt get the second female role of Empresses in the Pce, then she would cancel the contract with thepany and file aint with the court for arge amount ofpensation on the grounds of thepanys inaction. God! Rosiley sneered in disbelief, Why didnt she rob the bank? And how does she get the confidence that thepany willpromise? Shes not a celebrity who can bring benefits to thepany. Ever since thepany signed her, I think its still at a loss. Rosiley felt that Rorey was too confident. I think she relied on Yunis support. Thinking of the couple, Yayoi couldnt hide her disdain. Is that so? Rosiley snorted coldly, Now that TEGs boss is Maddox Shen, what could the Ji family do? Im afraid Rorey will lift a rock only to drop it on her own feet this time. Upon hearing the word Maddox, a trace of strangeness shed across Yayois face, but it was quickly concealed. Rosiley did not notice it. Then there would be a good show for us to watch. Yayoi couldnt help but feel excited when she thought that all Roreys efforts would be in vain. Rosiley couldnt help butugh when she saw her expectant look. In fact, she was also looking forward to the day when Roreys dreams shattered. Hazel Ning was personally selected by director Angus to y the female leading role of Empresses in the Pce. It was all over the media and kept grabbing attention from the public. Therefore, Rorey wanted to start with Hazel. After all, Yunis had asked Hazel to give her a hand. As long as she said that she wanted the second female character, she believed that Hazel Ning would definitely help. Im sorry, Miss Gu. Im afraid Hazel is too busy to see you. To her surprise, she was rejected. The one who stopped her was Hazels manager and also the gold medal manager in the entertainment industry. Rorey did not dare to offend her. She could only suppress her anger and squeeze out a ttering smile. She said kindly, Esme, You also know that I have a good rtionship with Hazel. Help me talk to her and let her take a few minutes to meet me. Sorry, she doesnt have time to see you. Esme Saunderss attitude was resolute and there was no room for negotiation. Rorey couldnt help but feel angry. Her face instantly sank and she red coldly at Esme. I respect you because you are Hazels manager, but that doesnt mean that Im afraid of you.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. So what? Esme raised her eyebrows. If you dont let me see Hazel, I will. Esme. Before Rorey could finish her sentence, a light voice came from the room. It was Hazel. Immediately, the door behind Esme was pulled open and Hazel walked out. When she saw Rorey, she pretended to be surprised and said, So its you, Rorey. I was just thinking who Esme was talking to. Rorey looked at her with a trace of coldness in her eyes. Would she not know that she wasing? What a hypocrite. However, Rorey could only swallow todays humiliation and put on a smile, saying, Hazel, Im sorry to disturb you. But your manager didnt allow me to meet you, so I quarreled with her for a while without any ill intentions. Hazel raised her eyebrows and exchanged nces with Esme beside her. Then, she smiled and said, Esme thinks Im resting, so she doesnt want anyone to disturb me. Hearing her exnation, the smile on Roreys face became even wider. I can understand. They looked at each other with a light smile, and only they knew the meaning in their eyes. You want to be the first supporting actress? Hearing Roreys request, Hazel was slightly surprised. Then, she sneered in her heart. With Roreys poprity and acting abilities, the first supporting actress in a major IP drama was actually out of her reach. To give her a maidservant act would be enough to satisfy her. Yes. Rorey nodded. I have read the original book. That role is a lovable one. I think as long as I can y it, I can have a solid foothold in the entertainment industry. Hazel chuckled and leaned back on the sofa. Do you think you can pull it off? What do you mean? Roreys eyes suddenly turned cold. Hazel said softly, Nothing. I just think that since you want that role, you should go and fight for it. It hasnt been decided yet. You still have a chance. But the chances were slim. Hazel added, without speaking it out. Was this something new? Rorey sneered in her heart. I want you to rmend me to Director Lin. This was Roreys true purpose ofing here. Why? They werent rted or anything, not to mention this was a big production. She didnt want to be implicated if Rorey screw it up. Why? Rorey frowned and couldnt think of a reason. Hazel didnt want to help her at all and exchanged nces with her agent. Thetter immediately understood, so she politely said to Rorey, Miss Gu, Hazel still has an interview. Im afraid we dont have time to talk to you anymore. This was an expulsion order. Rorey looked at Esme and then at Hazel, who was indifferent and obviously unwilling to help her. She bit her lip as if she had made up her mind and said, If you do me this favor, Ill have Yunis personally thank you. Unless she had to, she would never push Yunis out. But this time, she was determined to win the role, so She waited for Hazels answer. Hazels cold gaze fell on her. Her red lips curled up, Miss Gu, youre very smart. This was a ridicule. Rorey recognized it, but she just looked at Hazel firmly. What about you? Are you smart? Hazels expression stiffened, but she quickly recovered. She smiled brightly and said, I promise you. Roreys suspended heart sank back into ce. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief, then stood up and said, I look forward to your good news. She stared at Hazel and left with her manager. After she left, Esme sneered. Rorey has really put in all her effort for poprity. Now, even her fianc can be a condition for it. Hazel looked at her red polished fingernails, her eyes shining with pride, and the corners of her lips curled up, Soon, he will not be her fianc. Poor Yunis had no idea that his fiance had betrayed him for a role. Chapter 156 A Man Taught It Ever since they found out about each others identities, Maddox had often asked Rosiley toe to the CEOs office to him for various reasons. It was fine to do it once or twice. As it became more frequent, the people in thepany began to spread rumors about the two of them. Some people said that Rosiley was Maddoxs lover. Some people said that Maddox had spent a lot of money to buy TEG for Rosiley. Some people even imagined a grudge drama between rich and powerful families. They said Rosiley was Maddoxs first lover, and the two of them loved each other but couldnt get the approval of the Shen family. When Yayoi told Rosiley about this, thetters eyes twitched and said with disdain, Such a boring plot is not interesting even in a novel. Why didnt they say that I was actually Maddoxs distant aunt or something like that? Indecent love is more exciting. Only she could entertain herself amid all these nderous rumors. Actually, it wasnt Rosiley who was entertaining herself. She just felt that she didnt need to care about this kind of nonsense. If she cared, it might be even more outrageous. A clean hand needed no washing. So she worked and rested as usual,pletely unaffected by the rumors. But someone couldnt hold on any longer. Oh, isnt this the wife of our future CEO? Rosiley walked into the tea room with the cup in her hand, and a sour voice sounded in her ears. ording to the sound, it was Lonny, her enemy. She raised her eyebrows. For someone like Lonny, the more you pay attention to her, the more aggressive she would be. So, she chose to ignore her.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She went straight to the water dispenser to get water. She didnt want to talk to her, but Lonny refused to let her go. Rosiley, didnt you hear me talking to you? Are you deaf? Rosiley rolled her eyes and turned to look at Lonny. She smiled slightly, Deputy Manager Luu, were you just talking? I thought it was a dog barking. Lonnys expression instantly darkened. Then, she strode towards Rosiley and red coldly at her, Rosiley, do you really think that President Shen has taken a fancy to you? How ridiculous! Youre just a toy for him. A toy? Rosiley chuckled softly, and then waved her long hair, Its a pity that someone doesnt even have a chance to be a toy. Lonny was so angry that she widened her eyes. A strong hatred burst out from her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, Rosiley, dont be toocent. Otherwise I will make sure you die a miserable death. Ill wait. Rosiley smiled at her and turned around to leave. She did not notice the sinister look in Lonnys eyes. Suddenly, her long hair was pulled from behind and she cried out in rm. She staggered backwards and poured all the water in the cup in her hand onto her chest. In summer, she only wore a thin dress, and the water was very hot. The skin on her chest was burning so much that it hurt. Her eyebrows knitted together. Rosiley resisted the pain and turned to stare angrily at the trouble-maker- Lonny. Sorry, I identally grabbed your hair. Lonny apologized hypocritically, her eyes full of pride. Suddenly there came a crisp sound. She pped Lonnyscent face. Lonny covered her painful cheeks. Just as she was about to curse Rosiley, she was afraid when she saw Rosileys ice-cold eyes. She swallowed her words. Lonny, do you want me to die an unsightly death? Rosiley approached her with a gloomy and terrifying expression. Lonny revealed a frightened expression as she involuntarily retreated, What are you doing? His voice trembled with fear. What? Rosiley sneered, Lonny, I will drag you into hell before I die. Lonny looked at Rosiley who was as terrifying as Satan and swallowed her saliva, not daring to say a word. The pain in her chest was severe. Rosiley took a deep breath and endured the pain. Finally, she cast a cold look at Lonny before turning around and leaving. After she left, Lonny was so weak that she fell to the ground, feeling as if she had survived a cmity. So scary. She whispered. Yayoi, go to the hospital with me. Rosiley, who came out of the tea room, walked straight to Yayois desk. Whats the matter? Yayoi looked up at her. Her gaze swept across her chest and she eximed, How did your clothes get wet? Ill exin it to you on the way. Rosiley grabbed her and strode towards the elevator. Sorry, Ms. Lina, I didnt have time to ask for leave from you. What happened? Yayoi nced at Rosiley, who was lying on the bed with the nurse applying the medicine. She pursed her lips and thought for a moment, then told Lina what had happened. Lonny doesnt want to stay in thepany anymore! Lina was so angry that she pped the pen on the table. Manager, the injuries were quite serious. Thats boiling water. It might peel off the skin. Actually, the doctor said that it was a slight scald and that it would be cured in a few days after applying some medicine. But how could Lonny get what she deserved if she didnt exaggerate it? Ill report it to the seniors. Tell Rosiley toe back to work when she recovers. Lina hung up after a while. Yayoi, youve turned bad. Rosiley heard her conversation with Lina and teased her. Why? Yayoi walked over and pretended to be dissatisfied as she red at her, This is called to take a drastic measure to deal with her, so Lonny definitely wont have a chance to retaliate. Rosiley smiled and said, Drastic measure? Where did you learn it? We must not be well-disposed when dealing with enemies. As long as we grasp the opportunity, we will defeat them to the point where they are powerless to resist. Yayoi recalled what the man told her the other day and couldnt help but feel a little absent-minded. Rosiley saw that she was dumbfounded and didnt know what she was thinking, so she asked, Yayoi, what are you thinking so seriously about? Yayoi came back to her senses. Seeing that Rosiley was looking at her with interest, she quickly exined, Nothing. I was just wondering where I learned it. As she spoke, she picked up the water on the table and drank it to conceal her unease. Really? Rosiley raised her eyebrows, Could it be that a man taught you? Yayoi spat out a mouthful of water. And she choked on the water. Rosiley couldnt help butugh, Yayoi, are you in a hurry? Or am I right? Yayoi threw a sad look at her and waited for her to calm down before she said angrily, Can you not overthink about it? Am I overthinking about it? Rosiley said innocently, I just think that only men know the strategies. For example, Sachins cousin, our boss, Maddox, is very knowledgeable about this. This time, Yayoi choked on her own saliva. Rosiley frowned, Yayoi, can you be careful? Yayoi pulled a wry face. It was exactly because of what Rosiley said! Chapter 157 Do You Still Want to Talk to Babe? In the CEOs office. Maddox looked at the two people standing in front of the table, maintaining a poker face, deep and unfathomable. His slender fingers tapped the table rhythmically. After a while, he said slowly, Ms. Luu, do you have anything to say? Mr. Shen, it was not like what Ms. Lina said. Looking at the handsome man, Lonny forgot to admire his pretty face and hurriedly exined. Maddox raised his eyebrows. What was it like? It was that Lonny nced at Lina beside her and looked down to hide the coldness in her eyes. I identally tripped Manager Tang. identally? Maddox snorted and his face darkened. Do you think I would believe you? Mr. Shen, I didnt Lonny was about to continue to exin when Maddox raised his hand to stop her. He turned to Lina and said, Find someone in the Media Department to take over her job, and ask the Personnel Department to pay her sry. Yes. Lina replied respectfully. Wait a moment! Upon hearing that she was about to be fired, Lonny was anxious. Mr. Shen, listen to me. Things were not like that. I was really just careless. Maddox looked up at her with a mocking smile. Lonny. If you own up to the things you did, I might think that you are honest at least. Perhaps I can give you another chance for that. Mr. Shen, Lonny intentionally harmed her colleagues. TEG cant keep such an employee. Lina frowned and looked at him with disapproval. A trace of malice shed through Lonnys eyes. Was Lina deliberately trying to make things difficult for her? Mr. Shen. Yes, I did it. But it was only because I was angry at that time. I definitely didnt mean to hurt Ms. Rosiley. She admitted it only because what Maddox had said about giving her a chance just now. She knew what was good for her and didnt want to lose her job.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When Maddox heard it, he smiled enigmatically, Since you admit it, Ill give you a chance. Lonny looked very pleased while Lina was anxious. Mr. Shen, you Before she could finish her sentence, Maddox raised his hand to stop her. Then he said, Ms. Lina, choose someone in the Media Department to rece Lonny. Lonnys beaming face froze in an instant. She is just an ordinary entertainment reporter from now on, Maddox continued. Although Lina did not understand why Maddox let Lonny stay, she was quite pleased to see her lose her position in thepany. Mr. Shen, Yayoi from the Media Department has been in thepany for a few years. She has a good work ethic and is very kind. I think she is qualified for the position of deputy manager. Linas words did not conceal her love for Yayoi. Birds of a feather flock together. Rosiley was so smart and outstanding, so her friends couldnt be bad. That girl? Maddox raised his eyebrows and nodded. Its up to you. Mr. Shen, I dont agree. Lonny was unwilling to ept the result. If she lost her position as the deputy manager, Rosiley would be one level above her. Rosiley would definitely give her a hard time in the future. She would rather be expelled than be inferior to Rosiley. This is a punishment for your mistakes, Maddox said in a deep voice. But Lonny wanted to say something else, but Lina interrupted her. Lonny, Mr. Shen has given you a chance. If you dont cherish it, you can leave TEG. Looking at the serious and cold Lina, Lonny was controlling her anger. Leave? She sneered in her heart. Lina and Rosiley must be eager to get rid of her. She couldnt give them the satisfaction. Thus, she took a deep breath and suppressed the unwillingness and resentment. She tried her best to squeeze out a smile. Looking down, she said pleasantly, Thank you, Mr. Shen. I will cherish this opportunity. Good. Maddox smiled with satisfaction, and then sent them back to work. As soon as they left, Maddox quickly took out his phone and dialed Rosileys number. Hello. He picked up the phone and a cold voice sounded. It was not Rosiley! Maddox was surprised for a moment. Yayoi? Rosiley was resting. Is there anything I can do for you?? It was still the cold voice without the slightest trace of warmth. Babe, are you still angry? Maddox smiled faintly. There was silence. Maddox thought that he had been hung up. He hurriedly took a look at his phone. He was still on the call. He put the phone back in his ear and whispered, Babe! Maddox, who are you calling Babe? The voice on the other side of the phone suddenly changed, scaring Maddox so much that he almost threw the phone away. Why didnt you tell me? What a naughty girl! He muttered. Rosiley did not hear clearly. Maddox, what are you talking about? What naughty girl? No, nothing. Maddox raised his hand to wipe away the sweat that didnt even exist, and then quickly changed the topic. Rosiley, how are you? Its just a scald. Is it serious? Mild scald. I will be alright after applying some medicine for a few days. Will there be a scar? The doctor said no. Maddox heaved a long sigh of relief when he heard that she wouldnt have a scar. Thats not so bad. Why are you so nervous? I am afraid that Sachin wille after me. Maddoxughed dryly. It was his fault that Rosiley encountered this kind of danger in thepany. He was ready to be responsible for it. If she left a scar or something, Sachin would skin him alive. Judging from how Sachin treasured her, he would very possibly be skinned alive. Rosileyughed softly. Dont be afraid. I will protect you. Rosiley Maddox was touched. Be good. Rosileys voice was very rxed and joyful. Then, she changed the topic. What did you do with Lonny? When it came to business, Maddoxs expression changed and he told her everything about Lonny. You did the right thing not to fire her. Hearing her tone, Maddox felt somewhat relieved. He knew he was right and took credit for it. Rosiley, I thought a lot for you before I made the decision. Really? Tell me. Maddox was even more enthusiastic. Firing Lonny is pretty easy for me. But it is unfair to you. Why is it unfair? Think about it. Firing her is too good for her. After she leaves, she just needs to find anotherpany and will thrive there. So why dont we keep her here without giving her any real position? You can get her wrapped around your finger for a while. Yes. That makes sense. What he thought was not much different from her own ideas. She also felt that firing Lonny was too good for her. Such a scheming person could not be spared easily. You cane to work after resting for a few days. I will fix Lonny for you. Thank you then. Youre wee. Do you still want to talk to Babe? Something dropped. Maddox identally swept the book on the table to the ground. On the other side, someone bumped on the door frame. Yayoi, who was going to help Rosiley get some water, heard the word Babe when she reached the door and bumped on the door frame. Rosiley curled her lips, and a trace of an enigmatic smile yed across her face. Chapter 158 Afraid of Hurting Her Putting the water on the table, Yayoi rubbed her aching forehead and walked to Rosiley. What did Mr. Shen say? Yayoi asked. Rosiley turned to look at her, a hint of interest appearing in her eyes. Yayoi, are you so concerned about what Maddox said? Yayoi looked at her amusedly. Why do I care about him? I care about you. I want to ask Mr. Shen what he did with Lonny. Is that so? Rosiley raised her eyebrows and smiled. She didnt want to embarrass her and changed the topic. Lonnys position as deputy manager has been removed. Seeing that she did not continue to ask about Maddox, Yayoi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. When she heard that Lonny had been removed from her position, she instantly became excited. Really? Did he really do that? Of course. Seeing how excited she was, Rosiley couldnt help butugh and shake her head. Now, lets see how she can be such a bully like before! As long as she thought about how Lonny had bullied Rosiley as the deputy manager, Yayoi would be furious. However, she was finally relieved. I have another piece of good news for you What? Yayoi looked at Rosiley, puzzled.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. You are going to take over Lonnys position. Yayoi was surprised. She did not recover for a long time. Rosiley frowned and waved her hand in front of Yayoi. Are you alright? Suddenly, Yayoi let out a scream. She excitedly grabbed Rosileys hand and said, Rosiley, I will be the deputy manager. How unbelievable! Rosileys eyes twitched. She pulled her hand out of Yayois and rolled her eyes. Dont you have any ambitions? Why are you so excited? Its just deputy manager. If you be the general manager, will you go crazy? You dont understand, Rosiley. I always thought that I would only be a small reporter in my life. I never dared to dream of being a deputy manager, a manager or something like that. Because I didnt think such a good thing could happen to me. Yayoi keptughing foolishly, but what she said made Rosiley feel a little sad. Silly girl, you are outstanding. The gold will shine. Rosiley stroked her head lovingly. Yayoi showed her a silly smile. Yes. Gold will shine. Rosiley smiled gently without saying anything else. As soon as Maddox finished talking with Rosiley and hung up, he immediately called Sachin. Go ahead. Being concise was always a virtue of Sachin. I have something to tell you. Maddoxs voice carried a trace of caution. There was silence on the other side. It was somewhat oppressive and frightening. Maddox swallowed his saliva and slowly said, Sachin, something happened to Rosiley today. What? There was a trace of coldness in the monosybic word. It sent a chill down Maddoxs spine. Suddenly, he had the urge of hanging up. However, if he didnt tell him now, the consequences would definitely be terrible. Telling him or not, he would be punished. So, better sooner thanter. Thus, he gritted his teeth and told Sachin everything without any hint of ambiguity. There was another silence. Maddox had a bitter face. He would not get away with it for sure. After a long time, a deep and cold voice sounded. Theres a project in South Africa Before he could finish his sentence, Maddox immediately said. Its not suitable for you to go to a ce this far. Youd better stay here and spend more time with Rosiley. Ill go instead of you. As soon as he finished speaking, Maddox immediately wanted to cry. Remember to write a report and hand it to me when youe back. A report? Maddox not only wanted to cry but also wanted to die. Why did Sachin always get the upper hand? Why? Shouldnt his big brother love him no matter what? Just as Maddox was wailing in his heart, Sachin said another sentence calmly. As for Grandpa, I will help you deal with him. Okay. Maddox sighed. His grandfather only listened to Sachin, so he could only rely on him to solve some problems. This was why he always admired and respected Sachin. Learning that Rosiley was hurt, Sachin left the work at hand and hurried home. He pushed open the bedroom door and saw the figure lying on the bed. He walked to the bedside and looked down. His gaze fell on her quiet face, his eyes full of love. Then he looked at her neck and below. The cor of her pajamas was a little low, so he saw the red color on her chest. His heart tightened, his eyebrows furrowed, and his eyes were filled with affection. He reached out, but when he was about to touch it, his fingers slowly curled up. He was afraid of hurting her. Rosiley felt vaguely in her sleep that someone was looking at her. But she was in her own home. Why would anyone look at her? After struggling for a while, she slowly opened her eyes and saw a familiar figure. Sachin. Without thinking about who it was, she blurted out. Hearing her voice, Sachin withdrew his gaze from her chest and looked at her. Yes, its me. Why are you back? Shouldnt he be at work? Rosiley sat up and Sachin took a pillow and ced it behind her. His gaze swept across the wound on her chest and he said calmly, To see you. Noticing his gaze, she raised her eyebrows and said, Maddox told you. He did not answer, but the affection in his eyes was clearly visible. Rosiley smiled and said, Its just a slight scald. Nothing serious. You dont need to be nervous. Its so red. Are you sure its just a slight scald? Sachin frowned. Ill take you to another doctor. As he spoke, he was about to pick her up. Im fine. Rosiley stopped him, putting her hand on his chest and smiling helplessly. Im really okay. Its just a slight scald. I feel much better after applying the medicine. Seeing that he still didnt believe it, Rosiley sighed softly. Then, she held his hand and looked straight into his eyes. She pursed her lips and grumbled, I want to eat the porridge you cooked. Sachin stared at her affectionately. He knew that she didnt want him to worry too much and changed the topic on purpose. He pinched her hand and let go. What kind of porridge do you want? Rosiley smiled and said, Seafood porridge. Wait. After rubbing her hair dotingly, he turned around and walked out of the room. Seeing his figure disappear at the door, Rosiley heaved a sigh of relief. A sweet and happy smile appeared on her face. He put off his work and went back to see her. He obviously cared about her a lot. But she didnt want to affect his work. She bit her lip and made a decision. She wanted to talk to him about it during dinner. Chapter 159 Mr. Shen’s Mistress When a man cooked for you, it meant he really loved you. Rosiley stood quietly in the dining room. Her gaze fell on the busy tall figure in the kitchen. Her beautiful eyes were filled with affection and tenderness. He scooped up the soup with a spoon and tasted it. Then, he put the vegetables into the pot neatly. All those normal movements were so charming in her eyes that she couldnt bear to take her eyes off him. Perhaps because he noticed her gaze, he suddenly turned back. She was caught and didnt have time to take back the infatuation in her eyes. They looked at each other quietly. After a long time, a faint smile appeared on his lips. His deep ck eyes were filled with affection. If youre hungry, theres milk in the fridge. You can drink some first. Yes. Rosiley nodded willingly. She took a bottle of milk from the fridge and sat down at the dining table. She drank it while staring at the busy figure in the kitchen. The air was filled with the smell of porridge, which was especially attractive. Rosiley couldnt wait any longer. Putting the milk on the dining table, she got up and walked into the kitchen. Sachin turned around and asked softly, Are you hungry? Rosiley nodded. Well, the porridge smells so good. I cant stand it anymore. Sachin chuckled, then turned around and took out a bowl from the cupboard. Ill get you some first. Rosiley hurriedly nodded. Okay, okay. The way of her being eager to eat was adorable. Sachin looked at her dotingly. Under her expectant gaze, he filled half a bowl of porridge and took it to the dining room. Rosiley pulled out the chair and sat down. She picked up the spoon and started to eat. Be careful? He warned warmly. She smiled sweetly at him. I know. Then she scooped up the porridge, blew it, and put it into her mouth. The delicious smell instantly filled her mouth. She narrowed her eyes contentedly and gave him a thumbs up. It tastes great. A faint smile rippled across his lips. Im d you like it, he said. I like it. I like it very much. She seemed to be eager to prove it, so she scooped up a whole spoon and gave it to her mouth. She forgot to blow it. Immediately, she let out a cry loudly. Slow down. Sachin frowned and scolded her softly. Rosiley smiled embarrassedly. She ate slowly after that, now afraid of the heat. After bringing the whole pot of porridge to the dining room, Sachin also got himself a bowl. He sat opposite her, and lowered his head to eat slowly. Rosiley looked at him quietly and sighed in her heart. He was well-born. Every move of him looked so graceful. Just looking at him was a kind of enjoyment. Sachin looked up and saw that she was staring at him. He couldnt help but smile. He put down the spoon, looked up, and stared at her affectionately. This is the second time youve stared at me. When Rosiley heard his deep and pleasant voice, she immediately regained her senses and faced his smiling eyes. Then, she realized what he had said. Her ears turned hot. She felt awkward as if he could see through her. Arent you gorgeous? She mumbled. What? He didnt hear it clearly. She didnt want him to know that she was crazy about him, so she changed the subject and said, The porridge you cooked is delicious. I know. He gently smiled. Rosiley was wordless. There really wasnt a trace of modesty in him. Rosiley took a mouthful of porridge and hesitated, not knowing how to start it. Whats the matter? Seeing her hesitating, Sachin frowned slightly. Its just Rosiley pursed her lips and pondered for a moment before continuing, Its just that I dont want you to abandon your job for me. Hearing this, Sachin raised his eyebrows and said, I didnt abandon my job. You didnt? You should be in thepany at this time of the day, but now you are here cooking and having porridge with me instead. Seeing her disapproving expression, Sachin chuckled softly and said, Rosiley, I was the highest decision maker of thepany, but that doesnt mean that I have to handle everything. Otherwise, why do I hire Lane and the other assistants? Thats right. Rosiley didnt know how to refute him, so she could only sigh softly and didnt say anything else. Rosiley. He called out softly. Rosiley looked into his eyes. He smiled. Dont feel guilty. Its only natural for me to give up anything for you. Because youre my wife and the person I love. Because youre my wife, the person I love. Eyes wet, Rosiley bit her lip and was deeply shocked by his words. She must have done a lot of good deeds and umted a lot of blessings in her previous life so that she could meet him in this life. Rosiley sniffed and curved her lips, her bright eyes shining brightly. Sachin, Im really happy. How could a woman be unhappy when she got a husband like him? When Lonny thought of how her position would be lower than Rosileys, she was unwilling to give up.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She definitely couldnt give Rosiley the satisfaction. Thus, she asked her girlfriend Rorey to help her. Are you saying that Rosiley set you up and got you to lose your position? Rorey listened to Lonnys story and asked after a moment of silence. Yes. Rorey, you dont even know how proud Rosiley is at thepany now. Everyone in thepany is calling her Mr. Shens mistress. Upon mentioning this, Lonny did not conceal her jealousy and gritted her teeth in hatred. What was so good about Rosiley? Why did Mr. Shen fall for Rosiley instead of herself? Mistress? Rorey sneered. I really underestimated this Rosiley. She was able to hook up with a man like Maddox. In fact, both the Ji family and herself were cautious towards Maddox and the Shen family. Now Rosiley was his mistress, and he might be instigated by Rosiley to deal with the Ji family. Rorey felt uneasy. She felt that she had to tell Yunis and Melissa about it and see how they wanted to deal with Rosiley. Lonny didnt know what was going on and frowned slightly. Rorey, what are you thinking? Youre so absorbed. Nothing. Rorey shook her head. I will talk to Melissa about it. Lets see what she can do to help you. Thank you so much, Rorey. When Lonny heard that Ms. Su would help her, she couldnt help but be overjoyed. In this way, she didnt need to be afraid of Rosiley. Dont mention it. After all, I still need you to help me deal with Rosiley in TEG. The two women looked at each other and smiled. It seemed they had a close rtionship. In fact, they were just using each other. Chapter 160 She Was Bullied Rosiley had been on leave for a few days because of the scald. She felt that she got a blessing in disguise. She should enjoy the vacation.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Thus, she asked Juliet out. Ever since Juliet returned home, they had rarely gathered. Finally, Rosiley could take advantage of her leave to meet Juliet. Sorry, Imte. Juliet casually threw her bag onto a chair beside her and sat down opposite Rosiley. Rosiley looked at the pitiful bag and shook her head, Juliet, you really dont care about money. Juliet, who was devouring water, heard Rosileys words and frowned in puzzlement. Then, Juliet asked, Why do you say so? Look! Rosiley looked towards the bag lying on the chair. Thats a limited edition. Many debutants cant buy it even if they can afford it. Even so, you still dont cherish it. Generally speaking, the limited-edition bags of international brands were valuable for collection. However, Juliet threw it casually. If the bag was broken a little bit, it would be devalued. Please! Juliet rolled her eyes and said, You are Mrs. Lu now. Dont have such an idea of a petty bourgeois. If the bag is broken, well buy a new one. Anyway, we dontck money! Rosiley smiled and said, Miss Juliet is rich and rude. I, a petty bourgeois, am different you. You are exaggerating. In terms of wealth, Im poorer than the husband of a petty bourgeois. As for being rude Juliet raised her eyebrows with a strange expression. I cannotpete with your husband. After all, I cant treat you in that manner. At first, Rosiley did not understand Juliets implication. Seeing her ambiguous smile, Rosiley realized the connotation of Juliets words. Damn, Juliet, why are you so dirty? Rosiley looked at her with disdain. Juliet innocently pouted, Why am I dirty? You misunderstood me. Seeing this, Rosiley couldnt help butugh out loud. Meanwhile, Juliet also revealed a smile. The fragrance of coffee floated in the air. The melodious music of the piano echoed in the caf. They sat by the window and chatted on, happily. Outside the window, the sky was blue and the sun was bright. .. Just as Rosiley was enjoying her vacation, personnel changes took ce in TEG. Lonny, who had originally been removed from the position of deputy manager of the Media Department, became the assistant to the general manager. Right now, not only did Rosiley and Yayoi need to respect her, but even Lina needed to do so as well. Birds of a feather flock together. Its so true! Yayoi scoffed at this. Lonny, you have to protect us in the future. Im afraid that if you leave, someone will bully us. The person who said this looked at Yayoi in a deliberate manner. Hearing that, Yayoi rolled her eyes. To bully them? She and Rosiley would think that as a waste of their time! Dont worry. I am here and no one will bully you. Lonny packed up her things and someone immediately helped Lonny carry her suitcase. Surrounded by a few women who followed Lonnys lead, Lonny walked to Yayoi like a proud peacock. She crossed her arms around her chest and cast a nce at Yayoi with a mocking smile. Some people think that they are at the top of the world when they be the deputy manager. It would be better if they could keep their ce. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing if they fell down. As she spoke, Lonny poked her brown curly hair with a smug look. Yayoi nced at Lonny and sneered, Assistant Lonny, keep that to yourself. Then, Yayoi stood up and coldly swept her gaze over the others. Finally, she stared at Lonnyscent face and smiled. Dont be proud now. Otherwise, you will lose in a miserable manner. Lonnys expression changed. She stopped smiling and red at Yayoi with hatred. Yayoi, dont think high of yourself just because youve been promoted. You are just a deputy manager. Lonny is the general managers assistant, much more powerful than you. Lonnys supporters stood up for Lonny, which amused Yayoi. Sure enough, there were many people with mental problems in these years. Yayoi coldly nced at that person, Hurry up and hug her coattails. Otherwise, you wont have the chance to do so in the future. With that, Yayoi walked away under their indignant and unwilling gazes. Just wait and see! Lonny promised to cause trouble for Yayoi and Rosiley! Lonny red at Yayoi as she walked away. . Rosiley sat in the car. When she saw the figure walking out of the building, Rosiley hurried to roll down the window. She waved at the person. Yayoi, were here. When Yayoi heard that, she looked over and saw a jeep parked not far away. She frowned and trotted over. Juliet, why are you driving a jeep again? Yayoi asked as soon as she got into the car. I like it. Juliet in the drivers seat turned around and smiled sweetly. Yayoi smiled, I really dont understand why you prefer to drive such a car that males like. Other debutants drove sports cars in bright colors. Why did Juliet like such a big ck jeep? Yayoi, dontin about Juliet every time you see her car. Rosiley turned to look at Yayoi. You know that Juliets parents are soldiers. She is a boyish girl, so its normal for her to like this kind of car. Thats right. Rosiley understands me better. Juliet raised her hand to hug Rosiley and said in a coquettish manner, Rosiley, Yayoi bullies me. As Juliet spoke, she stared at Yayoi cutely. Yayoi couldnt help butugh, Alright, I wontin about you in the future, so that you wont say that I bully you. Rosiley smiled and asked, Its rare for us to gather together. What are we going to eat? Everything will be fine. Juliet shrugged with a casual attitude. Me too. Im not picky about food. Yayois attitude was the same. Rosiley stroked her forehead and sighed softly, You guys are so smart. Juliet and Yayoi smiled at each other and said together, Lets eat the Boiled Fish with Pickled Cabbage and Chili. Rosiley smiled and said, Alright, thats fine. The three girls looked at each other andughed at the same time. Actually, we are still tacit. Juliet said as she started the car. Thats for sure. We have been together for so many years. Yayoi raised her chin proudly. Rosiley smiled and didnt say anything. At this time, Yayoi seemed to have thought of something. She looked at Rosiley with concern and asked, Rosiley, is it still painful? Rosiley replied with a smile, Not anymore. Juliet, who was concentrating on driving, heard their conversation and turned to look at them with confusion. She asked, What are you talking about? Didnt you tell Juliet? Yayoi asked in surprise. No. Rosiley shook her head. Tell me what? Are you hiding something from me? When they met the red traffic light, Juliet ced her hand on the steering wheel and leaned sideways. Her eyes narrowed, revealing a sense of alert. Yayoi looked at Rosiley and said slowly, Rosiley was bullied in thepany yesterday? Chapter 161 Because I’m Jealous Bullied? Hearing that her good friend had been bullied, Juliet was excited. Her voice raised as she spoke. Thats right. It was Lonny. She purposely pulled Rosileys hair and got Rosiley permed by hot water. Rosiley, how are you now? Hearing that she was hurt, Juliet was worried and hurried to ask. Rosiley gently replied, Nothing serious. Its just a slight scald. Juliet heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, its only a slight scald. However Juliet gritted and her eyes were filled with coldness. I definitely wont let that bitch Lonny go. What do you want to do to her? She is now the assistant to the general manager, Yayoi said coldly. Assistant to the general manager? Rosiley, who didnt go to work at thepany, didnt know about that. Thus, when Rosiley heard this, she was somewhat stunned. Thats right, assistant to the general manager. Its said that Melissa directly transferred Lonny to her side. Looks like Melissa and Lonny want to work together to bully Rosiley. Juliet frowned. Lonny is Roreys friend. It is natural for Melissa to help her. To be honest, Rosiley wasnt surprised. Rosiley, Lonny might do more terrible things to you. You need to be careful. Yayoi looked at Rosiley with worry. I know. Facing her friends worries, Rosiley smiled andforted them, Dont worry. I am not afraid even of Melissa, not to mention Lonny. Juliet smiled and said, Thats right. The Rosiley I know is not afraid of evil people. Besides, President Sachin is also there to protect you. Theres no need to be afraid of Melissa. Its not a big deal to deal with ten people like Melissa. . Rosiley and Yayoi were amused by Juliet. So forgot about those sick people. I will take you to eat delicious food. As Juliet spoke, the traffic light turned green. She immediately stepped on the elerator. The ck jeep rushed out, merged into the tide of cars, and headed towards the destination. . The university district of Benin City was the ce where they had stayed for four years. They shared many beautiful memories there. But. It didnt seem to be a proper day to recall good memories. The moment she saw Yunis and Hazel in the restaurant, a sentence came into Rosileys mind. Enemies were bound to meet in this small world! What a misfortune! I shouldnt havee out today. Juliet med her misfortune directly as usual. Yayoi reacted quickly. She picked up her phone and took several photos. I got the headline for this month. Yayoi flipped through the photos happily. Suddenly, a hand reached out and took away her phone. Before Yayoi could react, she saw his fingers quickly moved on the screen. Hey, what are you doing? Yayoi rushed over and wanted to snatch her phone back. The man moved away so that Yayoi failed. She was about to fall on the ground. Yayoi! Rosiley and Juliet eximed at the same time. Yayoi noticed herself getting closer to the ground and closed her eyes. Just as she thought that her cheek was going to touch the floor, her waist was held by someone. Yayoi was hugged into his arms. Yayoi smelled a pleasant smell and slowly opened her eyes. She met a pair of cold eyes. For a moment, she was stunned. Yayoi didnt react when the man helped her stand still. Only when she heard Juliets voice did she realized what had happened. Thank you for helping Yayoi. Although she was thanking him, Juliet said it with no expression. The person who saved Yayoi was the man who took Yayois phone. If it wasnt for him, Yayoi wouldnt have fallen. However, Juliet was well educated. If the man didnt help Yayoi in time, Yayoi would have fallen down with a swollen nose and a bruised cheek. The man handed the phone to Yayoi and said, Its my duty. Please forgive me if I have offended you. The mans voice was clear and cold, but it was pleasant to hear. Yayoi lowered her head and looked at his hand holding the phone. His fingernails were neat and the joints were distinct. It was a very beautiful hand. Yayoi gradually looked up at the man and stopped at the mans face. He looked resolute and handsome. The man nodded slightly at them and walked into the private room.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Yayoi turned her head and saw that he was closing the door. He looked at and met her gaze. They looked at each other quietly until the door closed, blocking their sight. That man seems to be Hazels bodyguard. Rosiley frowned and looked at the private room that was already closed. It seemed so. Juliet looked at the private room and then turned to look at Yayoi. Darling, how are you? Yayoi looked and smiled at them, Im fine. Its good that youre fine. Rosiley smiled and continued, We are hungry and we need to eat. Dont let some people ruin it for us. Sure. Juliet took the lead to find a seat and then called them, Come over. Rosiley smiled and walked over, while Yayoi turned around to look at the private room before she walked towards them. . Yunis, did you bring me here today with other intentions? Hazel smiled and looked at the man in front of her. Yunis looked at her. Then, he put down his chopsticks and revealed a gentle smile, Why do you ask so? Because Hazel swept over the boiled fish with pickled cabbage and chili on the table with disgust. Because this is the ce that you and Rosiley liked the most in the past. This dish was Rosileys favorite. Hearing this, Yunis pretended to be surprised, I didnt expect you to know so much about me and Rosiley? Hazel smiled, I didnt want to know that. I was informed by others. She took a sip of the wine and continued, Back then, you and Rosiley were very famous in school. There would always be people collecting gossip about you. So She shrugged and said, I was informed with that You seem upset. Yunis leaned his elbow against the table, crossed his hands and ced them beside his mouth as he stared at her with affection. Hazel smiled in a charming manner, Because Im jealous. Chapter 162 He Was Back Yunis is really trash. Rorey is pregnant, yet hees out to meet a female celebrity. He is really disgusting. Juliet looked at the closed private room with disdain. Do you think they saw us just now? Juliet looked at Rosiley and Yayoi and asked curiously.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Probably not. Yayoi and Rosiley nced at each other and answered with uncertainty. Then is that man a bodyguard? Juliet asked again. Speaking of the man, Yayois was a little dazed, but she quickly recovered. She replied, Probably. When I was taking the photo, he happened to be at the door. I didnt pay much attention to him. However, as he deleted the photo, he should be Hazels or Yunis bodyguard. Rosiley distributed the dishes to them one after another. Alright, lets stop talking about them anymore. This is our party. Hearing this, Juliet pouted, Who wants to talk about them? Isnt that because women are born to love gossip? With that, she sighed softly, Its a pity that such a sensational piece of news cant be known to the public. Dont worry. It will be exposed one day. Rosiley poured Juliet a cup of tea with a meaningful smile. There is nothing like an absolute secret. . Aftering out of the restaurant, Yayoi walked very slowly. Before long, she fell behind Rosiley and Juliet. Yayoi, we want to go shopping. Do you want to join us? Juliet turned to ask Yayoi, only to find that Yayoi was not by her side. Afterwards, Juliet and Rosiley turned around and saw that Yayoi was walking slowly. They urged her, Yayoi, are you a turtle? Why are you so slow? Yayoi looked up at them with hesitation. Rosiley sensed that something was wrong with Yayoi, so she walked to her side and asked with concern, Whats wrong? Yayoi shook her head and smiled. Im fine. I just forgot my stuff in that restaurant. Did you? Rosiley frowned and said, Ill go with you. As Rosiley said that, she held Yayois hand and wanted to go back. No. Yayoi got rid of her hand and smiled at Rosiley. I can go by myself. You guys go first. Ill go find youter. Before Rosiley could answer, she turned around and ran to the restaurant. Rosiley, do you think Yayoi is a little strange? She was very quiet during the meal just now, as if she was thinking over something. Juliet walked over and looked with worry at Yayois figure. Rosiley pursed her lips and looked thoughtfully at the restaurant. . Returning to the restaurant, Yayoi said to the boss that she might have left something there. Then, she walked to the seat where they were sitting and began to look for her things. As she searched, she nced at the private room, whose door was still closed. Actually, she didnt forget to bring her stuff. It was just an excuse for her to return to the restaurant. She wanted to see that guy again. However, as time passed, the door remained closed. Yayoi, who was pretending to be looking for something, gradually lost her patience. She nced at the boss who was walking over. Yayoi knew that the boss might havee for her as Yayoi had been there for so long. Miss, did you find your stuff? Thedy boss asked with concern. Yayoi raised her head and smiled with apology, Sorry for the trouble, but I couldnt find it. Hearing that she couldnt find it, the boss frowned. How could it be? The ce is small. Could it be that things have grown legs and run away? Yayoi smiled with guilt. She was afraid that the boss would find out that Yayoi was lying. She hurried to pull off the earring on her ear when the boss was not looking at Yayoi. She was very d that she was wearing earrings that could be easily removed today. Otherwise, it would be troublesome. Let me help you look for it. The boss said friendly. The customer dropped something in the restaurant, so the boss needed to offer a hand. No, thanks. Yayoi refused quickly, which made the boss look at Yayoi with shock. I mean I can find it myself. I dont want to cause you any more trouble. Yayoi felt that she couldnt manage to keep the smile on her face. When the boss saw that she was so determined, she did not insist. Then look for your stuff slowly. If you need help, call me. Alright, thank you. Looking at thedy boss walking away, Yayoi heaved a long sigh of relief. She lowered her head and spread out her hand. She looked at the earrings in her palm for a long time before she clenched her fist again. She turned to look at the private room. The door was still closed. It seemed that she couldnt see him. Yayoi felt frustrated and was about to leave when she caught a glimpse of a waiter with fruit to the private room. Yayoi stopped walking. She turned around and looked at the private room. The waiter knocked on the door. Before long, the door opened. A tall figure appeared at the door. Seeing the man that Yayoi wanted to see, her eyes instantly turned red. The man took the fruit tray in the waiters hand. Coincidentally, he suddenly turned to look at the position where Yayoi was standing. The moment he saw Yayoi, an unknown excitement shed in his eyes but he quickly became calm and cold again. Just as he turned around and walked into the private room with the fruit tray in his hand, a choking voice came from behind. Hallie. It was obvious that his straight back stiffened, but he kept walking. He closed the door again. Tears rolled down her cheeks, blurring her vision. He really came back, but he ignored her. Surprise and sadness interweaved in her heart, making her feel very ufortable. She sniffed with a faint smile. It was fine. It was good that he was finally back. She looked at the private room before turning around to leave. After she left, the door opened and a tall figure walked out. It was the Hallie Wright that she called just now. He looked at the position where Yayoi was with aplicated expression. . Walking out of the restaurant, Yayoi raised her hand to wipe away her tears. She saw two familiar figures not far away. Yayoi was stunned. They were still waiting for her. When she saw that, she hurried to run over. Why are you still here? Yayoi might have been inside for more than half an hour, but they had been standing here waiting for her. We want to wait for you and leave together. Rosiley smiled gently. What did you forget? Why did you look for it for so long? Juliet asked with suspicion. My earrings. Yayoi spread out her palm, revealing the dropped earring. Rosiley frowned. ording to her memory, when Yayoi went out with them, she was wearing both the earrings. She looked at Yayoi thoughtfully and then said, Fortunately, you found the missing one. Otherwise, you will only have one of the pair. Yes. Yayoi smiled. Be careful in the future. It would be a pity to lose your earrings. Juliet warned Yayoi. Sure, I know. Looking at her two good friends who cared about her, Yayoi felt guilty because she lied to them. However, there was something that she couldnt say. Chapter 163 It Was Impossible! The cast of Empresses in the Pce was officially released. Bertram Chad was the leading actor, while Hazel was the leading actress. Rosiley had already known it, but. She frowned, staring at the name of the supporting actress on theputer screen. Rorey Gu! The investors and producers of this series must be crazy! How could they let Rorey y such an important role? She remembered that day when she saw Yunis and Hazel in the fish restaurant. The reason why Rorey was able to get this role could be exined. Looking at Roreys official portrait on the screen, Rosileys eyes were filled with ridicule. This woman was really selfish. She could even take advantage of her fianc for her own fame and fortune. How cunning she was! She picked up the cup beside her hand and took a sip. Her gaze was fixed on Rorey in the photo. She sneered, Rorey, just keep ying your nasty tricks! You will lose one day. . It was quiet and warm in the dining room. The orange lights shone on the dishes on the table, making them more inviting. Rosiley picked a piece of fish and put it in her mouth. Her gaze fell on the man opposite her, and there was a hint of hesitation in her eyes. Perhaps he noticed her gaze, the man looked up and asked, Whats wrong? Rosiley put down her chopsticks, folded her hands on the table and said obediently, I have to go back to work tomorrow. She saw the slight frown between his eyebrows and quickly added, My injuries have healed. He raised his eyebrows when he heard what she said. Are you afraid that I wont let you go to work? he asked. No, Rosiley curled her lips and said, Im just afraid that you may worry. Hearing this, Sachin smiled and nodded, saying, Im really worried. Really? Rosiley pursed her lips. A ttering smile appeared on her pretty face. With Maddox in thepany, Ill be fine. Maddox? Sachin raised his eyebrows, saying, He is in South Africa now. South Africa? Rosiley eximed, Why did he go to South Africa? He did not answer and stared at her seriously. Rosiley frowned and asked tentatively, Because of me? Sachin did not admit or deny it. He smiled and said, If you want to go to work, just go. Dont worry too much about what I am thinking. Rosiley was stunned when Sachin suddenly said this. She asked, You agree to let me go to work? Sachin smiled and said, I dont disagree, do I? That was true! Rosiley raised her eyebrows, saying, Then Ill go to work. OK. He replied softly and then lowered his head to continue eating. It became quiet again, but soon he heard her voice again. Sachin, is it too ruthless for you to send Maddox to South Africa? My scald was all because of Lonny. Its none of Maddoxs business. Maddox is your cousin. How could you let him go to that damn ce? Her chirping voice sounded beside her ears. Sachin slowly drank the soup in the bowl as if he hadnt heard it. After wiping his mouth with a wet towel, he finally looked up at Rosiley, who was chattering endlessly. He smiled and slowly said, If he doesnt go, then Ill go. Rosiley was convinced at once. She immediately changed her attitude, saying, Actually, Maddox is still young, so it is good for him to experience more. Sachin gently stared at her with a faint smile on his face. Maddox, who was far away in Africa, sneezed fiercely. He rubbed his nose and raised his eyes to look at the destion in front of him, as well as the African friends staring at him. Instantly, tears filled his eyes. Heavens! Why would Ie to here? . The next day, Rosiley arrived at thepany early. Lina called her into her office. Are you feeling better? Lina asked. Rosiley smiled and said, Thank you, Im already much better. Lina nodded and pondered for a moment, then she said, Lonny was removed from her post by the president, but I didnt expect that Ms. Su would directly ask me for Lonny and let her became her assistant. So. Lina smiled apologetically and said, Im sorry I didnt help you. Rosiley shook her head. Its okay. The manager and I should know very well what kind of person Lonny is. She definitely wont be willing to submit to me, so its not odd that she became Ms. Sus assistant. Thats true. But. Lina sighed softly, with her eyes filled with worry. Im afraid your situation at thepany will be even more difficult, she added. Rosiley smiled nonchntly, saying, Im not afraid. Ill always find a way to solve those problems. Hearing this, a trace of admiration appeared in Linas eyes. I admire your calmness, she said. Rosiley smiled and said nothing. They chatted about their work, and then Rosiley walked out. Lonnys supporters, who were chatting happily, froze when they saw Rosiley. Rosileys gaze swept over them, and she smiled indifferently. When she sat down, Yayoi walked to her seat. Are you okay? Why are you back to work so soon? You should take a few more days off. Rosiley turned on herputer and looked at her, asking banteringly, Because I miss you. Bullshit! Yayoiughed out loud, saying, Would you still think of me with your Mr. Sachin apanying you?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Rosiley couldnt help butugh. She reached out and pinched her face, saying, Alright, I dont miss you. I just feel that things are getting more and more interesting. I want to hurry back to work. Yayoi rolled her eyes and pretended to sigh regretfully, saying, Why are those people so pitiful? The poor people must be utterly detestable, Rosiley said, then opened the web page. There jumped out of the news of Empresses in the Pce. Yayoi looked at it and snorted coldly, I never thought that Rorey would really get that role. She thought that Rorey would be rejected by the producers, but they were even so foolish to choose an actress without any acting skills like Rorey? Its her own ability that she can take it. Whether she can be famous or not, aside from her own ability, is more decided by her fate. Did Rorey really think that she would be famous if she acted in such a drama? The audience was not foolish! This was what she wanted to tell her: Its impossible! Chapter 164 It Was Me After taking a few days off, although Yayoi helped her with some of her work, there was still a backlog of work. She had been busy all morning without a rest. She finally finished most of the important work before lunch. She twisted her stiff neck and turned to ask Yayoi what she wanted to have for lunch. She saw a familiar figure. She fixed her gaze on it, and a hint of interest surfaced in her eyes. The trouble had arrived. Hearing that Rosiley had returned to work, Lonny couldnt help but feel excited. She wanted toe to the media department to humiliate her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g However, the secretary of the general manager had a lot of work to do, making it impossible for her to leave, so she could only meet Rosiley in the noon break. Rosiley and Yayoi exchanged nces and sat in their seats leisurely, waiting for Lonny to walk over. Surrounded by her supporters, Lonny slowly walked over like a proud peacock. Are you here to inspect the work? Rosiley smiled and asked as Lonny approached. Lonny raised her chin slightly and looked at her sideways, with her eyes filled with disdain. She sneered and said, Some people didnt expect me to have such a day, right? Rosiley raised her eyebrows and sincerely agreed, Yes, I really didnt expect that. Lonny did not expect her to say this. She was stunned for a moment, but she quickly recovered. Rosiley, if I were you, I would have wisely chosen to leave TEG. Otherwise, if I were fired one day, it would be embarrassing. Rosiley still smiled sweetly, saying, Are you threatening me? Ms. Rosiley, you are so smart. I wont exin. Lonny smiled unhappily. In Rosileys mind, Lonny was like an ignorant woman who triumphed showing off. But it was not easy to mess with Rosiley. Rosiley stood up. Although there was a smile on her face, there was a harsh look in her eyes. Ms. Lonny, do you know extreme joy begets sorrow? Not to mention. Lonnys gaze swept over Lonny and the others, and her expression was arrogant. She raised her chin, saying, I dont even afraid of Melissa. Do you think your threat will scare me? You. Lonnys face suddenly turned pale. She angrily widened her eyes and gritted her teeth as she shouted, Rosiley! Rosiley, you think too much of yourself. Youre just a mistress. Youll definitely be abandoned one day when Mr. Shen is tired of you. Lets see if youll still be so arrogant at that time. A woman who can seduce a man with her beauty dares to be so arrogant. How ridiculous! So, shes not afraid of us at all. She can just spread her legs and shell have a man to back her up. Hearing their mockery, Rosileys expression did not change. She just looked at them coldly. They kept chirping, like ducks, and it was annoying. Yayoi could not stand it and rushed over. She pointed at their noses and scolded, Indeed, a wicked woman must have an ugly look. No wonder you are all disgusting! After saying that, she even covered her mouth and retched a few times. Yayoi! How could those women bear being called disgusting? They were trying to tear Yayoi apart! Seeing this, Rosiley took a big step forward. If you dare to make a move, I swear you wont be able to leave the Media Department today. She red at them coldly, emitting an oppressive aura all over. Her beautiful eyes were now with a cold light, like the cold winter moon. They only felt a chill running up from under their feet. Lonny and the others did not dare to say a word. To tell the truth, Yayoi was also frightened by Rosileys expression. In the past, no matter how angry she was, she would not reveal such a terrifying expression. From this, it could be seen how offensive Lonny and the others were. Other than saying something to humiliate me, what else can you do? Rosileys lips curled into a mocking smile, and her eyes became even colder. If you want to seduce men, men will vomit when they see you. Even if you open your legs, they will only feel sick. Words were always the most hurtful things in the world. With these words, Lonny and the others lost their rationality and angrily rushed forward to grab Rosileys hair. What are you doing? Seeing Rosiley being beaten, Yayoi rushed over without hesitation. The scene was chaotic. In theter days, when she recalled this incident, Rosiley always sighed with emotion and rejoiced, saying, Fortunately, Yayoi used to learn taekwondo. Otherwise, I might have been torn to pieces by those crazy women. That was right, because Yayoi, Lonny and the others had an awful ending. . What have you done? Melissa pped the table and shouted loudly. Rosiley turned to look at Yayoi. They curled their lips, with their eyebrows filled with disdain for Melissa. Melissa caught a glimpse of their small actions. Her eyes turned cold as she strode in front of Lonny. Lonny, what exactly happened? she asked. At this moment, Lonnypletely lost her previous arrogance. Her hair and clothes were messy, and she even had a swollen eye. She looked very embarrassed and funny. Yayoi couldnt hold back herughter. Suddenly, Melissas sharp gaze and Lonnys resentful gaze fixed on her. Yayoi coughed softly and smiled apologetically, saying, Sorry, I thought of something, so I couldnt hold it back. You guys continue. Melissa stared at her fiercely and said, Behave yourself. Dont think that you can cause trouble with a backer. Then, she said to Lonny, Lonny, tell me what happened. She gave Lonny an intentional gaze. She understood and immediately cried out loudly, Ms. Su, you have to help me. When I heard that Ms. Rosiley had returned to work, I wanted to apologize to her for what happenedst time, but she refused to forgive me. After arguing for a while, she hit me. Rosiley was stunned. So was Yayoi. Lonny distorted the truth so badly. Why didnt she be a screenwriter? Look, Ms. Su. Lonny parted her loose hair, revealing the swollen eye on her face. This is what they have done. Rosiley, Yayoi, did you hit her? Melissa frowned and asked sternly. It was me, Rosiley admitted calmly. And me, Yayoi immediately added. Melissa narrowed her eyes and said, When you entered thepany, you should have read thepanys rules. Is there a rule that if you cause trouble in thepany, you will be expelled? I dont remember, Rosiley said, and sneered, So what if I remember? In any case, its not up to you, Melissa. Chapter 165 Fellow Sufferers Her arrogant attitude made Melissa furious. Rosiley, please correct your attitude. See who you are talking to! she shouted. Rosiley nced at her and curled her lips, saying, Thats my attitude. If you dont respect me, why should I respect you? Great! Rosiley! Melissaughed. She turned around and walked behind the desk. She grabbed the phone on the desk and pressed the buttons. Have the HR managere up. She ordered the person on the other side of the phone. Then, she hung up the phone forcefully. Rosiley, now that the president is on a business trip, no one can protect you. Melissas voice was filled with obvious pride. Well, Rosiley raised her eyebrows and remained calm, saying, Lets see what you got. Melissa snorted coldly, Okay. Lonny and the others looked at Rosiley gloatingly. As long as they thought that she was going to be fired, they felt that their pain paying off. Rosiley, what should we do? Yayoi was really afraid that she would be fired. Dont worry, she cant fire us. Rosiley raised her hand and patted her shoulder. Yayoi frowned. Although Rosiley looked confident, she was still very worried. Not long after, the HR manager arrived. As soon as he walked in and saw the row of people standing, the HR manager was shocked. Then, he hurried towards Melissa and said, Ms. Su, you are? He pointed at the row of people and looked at Melissa confusedly. Exhorting. His curiosity was stopped by the neat words. The HR manager respectfully asked, Ms. Su, did you call me here for any instructions? How many years has Rosiley been in thepany? Melissa asked. Hearing Rosileys question, the HR manager was stunned for a moment, and answered truthfully, Two years and three months.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Melissa nodded, Then go back and calcte her sry. She wont being to work tomorrow. What? The HR manager was stunned. I said Rosiley is fired! Melissa repeated impatiently. But. The HR manager rubbed his hands in embarrassment. Looking at his hesitant expression, Melissa was enraged, saying, What are you dawdling for? Hurry up and do it. Facing her anger, the HR manager could only exin, Other than Mr. Shen, no one else has the right to fire Rosiley. What? Melissa did not expect this. Who said that? Melissa asked. Its a supplement to Rosileys contract. It was introduced by Mr. Shen. Under Melissas fierce gazes, the voice of the HR manager became softer and softer. It was clearly the fault of the new president, but why did it feel like it was his fault? The HR manager was rather aggrieved. Melissa gritted her teeth in hatred. Maddox! If he hadnt suddenly appearedst time, she would have kicked Rosiley out of TEG. Now with such a regtion, he was deliberately trying to make things difficult for her! The HR manager carefully looked at her gloomy expression. He was afraid that he would get involved in this mess. Lonny and the others, who had also heard the HR managers words, were instantly stunned. They looked at each other in disbelief. What had been determined now became nothing. But Rosiley and Yayoi were in a particrly happy mood. I really didnt expect that Maddox would also n ahead. Yayoi was quite impressed by Maddoxs n. Rosiley nced at her and said, Of course! After all, he is my cousin. Looking at her pride, Yayoiughed out loud, Yes, yes, its your good cousin. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and smiled even more brilliantly. Actually, Sachin had already told her about this, so that was why she dared to retort Melissa so confidently. This time, Melissa must be furious. You can go back to work, Melissa held back her anger and whispered to the HR manager. He let out a sign of relief, then turned around and left without hesitation. After all, he had always wanted to leave. Melissa raised her head to look at Rosiley. Rosiley also looked at her without showing any weakness, and her expression was verycent. She clenched her fists and slowly walked to Rosiley. Rosiley, dont becent too early. One day, I will drive you out of TEG, she red at her and said in a cold tone. Rosiley gently smiled, saying, Well, okay. This time, Melissa waspletely defeated, but her hatred for Rosiley was rising. . Rosiley and Yayoi didnt even have time to eat lunch because of such a big drama during their lunch break. Then they just had a ss of cereal and a biscuit for lunch. I cant stand this life anymore! Yayoi bit the biscuit while saying, with her face full of helplessness. Whats wrong? Rosiley didnt understand why she sighed like this. Yayoi sighed and stretched her arm out on the table. Lets find a fortune teller and see if were too unlucky this year. Hearing this, Rosiley chuckled and said, I didnt expect that you would believe this. I dont believe it, but Im so unlucky that I have no choice but to believe it. Rosiley was betrayed by her fianc and was framed. As for her, she was also betrayed by a scum and her parents were framed and imprisoned for corruption. Thinking of this, Yayoi smiled self-deprecatingly, saying, Rosiley, we were fellow sufferers. Rosiley smiled and said, Yeah, fellow sufferers. No! Yayoi sat up straight and said, You were luckier than me. You met Mr. Sachin, but I have nothing. As she said this, a mans figure barged into her mind. She quickly shook her head and chased him away. Afterwards, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. It was truly frightening. Why would she think of him? Her inexplicable actions made Rosiley feel funny, Yayoi, whats the matter? Yayoi shook her head, saying, Im fine. Rosiley stared at her. Her intuition told her that Yayoi had something to hide from her and Juliet, but Yayoi didnt want to tell them. Yayoi, who felt a little guilty under her gaze, hurriedly continued to say, I really envy you for having Mr. Sachin by your side. Her tone was filled with envy. Rosiley smiled, with her eyes shining with light. She said, One day, there will be someone by your side who will protect you. Is that so? Yayoi leaned back on the table, with her gaze drifting. I also hope so, She said softly. Chapter 166 Man and Wife Compared with Lonny and the others, Rosileys injuries were minor. There were a few scratches on her fair face. The scratches were not deep, but looked quite terrible. So when Sachin saw the terrible scratches, his expression changed. Whats going on? he asked. I had a fight with someone. Rosiley hesitated before answering. After all, fighting was not a good thing. Sachin frowned and he looked at her face gloomy. He was unhappy that there were a few scratches on her fair face. Do they hurt? He stretched out his hand and gently touched the scratches. It pained him to see her scratches. Just some minor injuries. They didnt hurt very much. Looking at his distressed eyes, Rosiley felt a little upset. It seemed that ever since she married him, she had always been in trouble. She caused him trouble and he had to worry about her. Rosiley held his hand and Sachin looked down at her. Seeing the surprise in his eyes, Rosiley smiled, Sachin, Im sorry to have kept you worrying.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The light in her eyes had gone and her eyes grew moist with guilt. Sachin frowned and pursed his thin lips as he quietly looked at her without saying a word. His eyes were as ck as ink, and Rosiley could not see through his thoughts. He was angry! Rosiley keenly sensed his displeasure. She panicked and exined, I didnt intend to fight. They Suddenly, he kissed her lips and stopped her from speaking. After a long while, when Rosiley thought that she was about to suffocate, he stopped the kiss. Her heart was beating fast and she looked up at him timidly. Sachin gently stroked her delicate red lips and stared at her affectionately. His ck eyes were filled with love. He asked, Do you know what you did wrong? His voice was hoarse and deep. Rosileys heart fluttered and she clenched her hands. She looked down and said, I shouldnt have fought with others. As soon as she finished speaking, Sachin put his finger under her chin and lifted her head, so she was looking up into his dark eyes. No, he said. No? Rosiley frowned. To tell the truth, her mind was nk. She didnt know what she did wrong except fighting. Seeing that she was confused, he knew that she didnt know what she did wrong. Actually, her fault was only in his head. He sighed and kissed the corner of her lips gently. Rosiley, I dont want you look at me with that guilty eyes, nor do I want you to say sorry or thank you to me. Were a couple, arent we? He whispered. Were man and wife, arent we? Rosiley was touched by what he said, and she looked straight into his eyes. She saw his deep affection for her in his eyes. Her eyes were moist, and a strong feeling hit her crazily. I love you, she whispered and kissed him on the lips. Sachin was surprised. Some people had known each other for dozens years, and they thought they loved each other and would be together for a lifetime. However, in the end, they turned against each other and separated. Rosiley and Sachin hadnt known each other for a long time. Although Sachin looked indifferent, he cared about her. There was no doubt that she loved him. Melissas n failed again and she could not let it go. When she thought of Rosileys arrogance and proudness, Melissa trembled with hatred. She tightly clenched the cup in her hand and her knuckles turned white. Rorey and Yunis nced at each other. And then Rorey carefully asked Melissa, Melissa, whats wrong with you? Melissa turned to look at Rorey sharply and coldly. Rorey was so frightened that she gave a gasp of horror. She forced a smile and asked, Is it because of Rosiley? Melissa forcefully ced the cup on the table. She said through clenched teeth, Who else can anger me? What did she do? Yunis asked. What did she do? Melissa snorted coldly and suddenly changed the topic, Yunis, as one of the shareholders of TEG, dont you have any rights in TEG? The sudden question confused Yunis, and he asked nkly, What happened? Why did you talk about this? Maddox added a rule to Rosileys employment contract. It says that other than the CEO, no one else has the right to expel Rosiley. What? Rorey and Yunis looked at each other. Melissa coldly nced at them and continued, In such cases, its not a coincidence that Maddox suddenly became TEGs new CEO as well as new owner. Someone deliberately bought TEG in order to protect Rosiley. How is this possible? Rorey didnt believe Melissas analysis and she said, What is she? No one would buy TEG for her. Rorey sneered, In your dreams! Yunis did not believe it either and he said, Melissa, I think it should be a coincidence. Rosiley and Maddox might have some sort of agreement privately. Yunis had a sense of superiority since childhood, so he didnt believe that Rosiley had someone more powerful and outstanding than himself. Melissa looked at them and sighed, I wish I had thought too much. However, if someone is protecting Rosiley behind her, her backer must be very capable and powerful. This was precisely what Melissa was worried about. Rorey and Yunis were worried. They thought about it carefully and realized that they never seeded in trapping Rosiley but tarnished their reputation. Even though Rosiley was smart, she wouldnt be able to escape every time. Was someone protecting her behind her? No, they were unwilling to see Rosiley live a happy life. Rorey had an idea. She bit her lip and said, Melissa, I need your help. Chapter 167 Did I Allow You to Leave? The light of the morning sun shone into the room through the floor-to-ceiling window and on the floor. Rosiley took a bite of the scrambled egg and looked at the man opposite her. Sachin sat silhouetted against the light. His figure was upright and his facial features strongly marked. As he drank the milk, he focused on reading the newspaper. You should focus when you are having a meal. Dont be distracted, or youll suffer from indigestion. Rosiley muttered discontentedly. The man opposite her looked up at her with a smile. It was my mother who said it. Rosiley added. An elders words might be convincing. Sachin folded the newspaper and put it aside. Then, he smiled and said, Since Mom said so, I have to listen to her. Rosiley narrowed her eyes and asked, Are you making fun of me? No, Sachin smiled. His eyes were bright with pleasure. Rosiley angrily red at him and ced some egg on his te. She said, This is delicious. Have a taste. Sachin looked at the golden scrambled egg and then looked up at Rosiley who was looking at him expectantly.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Thus, he gently took a bite of the egg. How is it? Rosiley asked anxiously. He tasted it carefully, and after a long time, he said under her eager gaze, Its delicious. Rosiley started smiling, her eyes curving into crescent moon-like shapes. She said proudly, I cooked it. Sachin smiled as he looked at her, and his eyes were filled with pampering. I am indeed a good wife, Rosiley said and smiled. Yes, you are a good wife. Rosiley was happier to win his praise than to win a lottery. She was so happy and then she drank the milk fast. Slow down. Sachin looked at her dotingly and helplessly. This morning was their private moment, which was filled withughter and happiness. As soon as Rosiley entered the Media Department of TEG, she was told that Ms. Su was looking for her. She frowned and wondered what Melissa was going to do. Yayoi warned worriedly, Rosiley, be careful. She failed to fire you, so she must be grudging. She might havee up with some evil idea to target you. Rosiley smiled andforted her, Dont worry. I will y it by ear. Afterwards, she turned around. Her face darkened and her eyes turned cold. Some peoples ambition never died until there was no way out. In Ms. Sus office. Rosiley was standing at the desk, while Melissa was looking at the files absorbedly as if there was no one else present. Ever since Rosiley came here, Melissa hadnt looked up at the former at all as if Rosiley wasnt here. They seemed to be in a contest. If Melissa did not look up at Rosiley, Rosiley would definitely not take the initiative to start a conversation. But now, it seemed that Melissa was just humiliating Rosiley in this way. Rosiley bit her lips and stared coldly at Melissa who was focused on the files. Then, she suddenly turned around and strode towards the door. Stop! Just as she reached out to open the door, Melissa shouted behind her. Rosiley withdrew her hand with a sneer and turned to face Melissas gloomy face. Did I allow you to leave? Melissa asked coldly. Rosiley sneered, Ms. Su, Im very busy. Just say what you have to say. Dont waste my time. Malice gleamed in Melissas eyes. She ring at Rosiley malevolently, and then she picked up a document aside and heavily smashed it onto the desk. There is going to be a press conference about Empresses in the Pce. Go and do an interview. Melissa gave Rosiley the work briefly. Rosiley raised her eyebrows, I am now the deputy manager. I do not need to do all the interviews. I will ask my subordinate reporters to do it. I need you to do it, Melissa said firmly. What if I say no? Rosiley asked. Melissa red at Rosiley and did not answer. Rosiley thought it boring. She curled her lips and walked over to take the document. When she looked at Melissa, she suddenly had a cunning idea. She leaned against the table and approached Melissa. She smiled meaningfully, Ms. Su, I will do the interview. After all, if I dont go to the press conference, you, Yunis, and Rorey wont be able to go ahead with your n. Melissas expression changed as soon as Rosiley finished speaking. Ms. Su, tell Yunis and Rorey that Im very grateful to them. They enrich my life. Rosileyughed loudly and left. Melissa was so angry that she trembled, and her chest heaved violently. Rosiley! She jumped to her feet and swept all the things off the desk. Rosiley came back to her office and casually threw the document on the desk. Yayoi ran over and picked up the document. She flipped through it and frowned. A press conference? What is this? Yayoi asked. Work, Rosiley shrugged her shoulders with her hands up. Does Melissa want you to do an interview? Yeah, she wont let go of me. Rosiley picked up her cup and walked towards the pantry. Did you agree? Yayoi chased after her. Yes. If I refuse, things wouldnt be fun. Rosiley took out a packet of instant coffee from the cupboard and put it into the cup. What if something happens to you? Yayoi thought that Rosiley was taking risks. Melissa and Rorey were scheming. Yayoi was afraid that Rosiley couldnt fight off them. Rosiley filled her cup with hot water from the water dispenser and she gently stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon. The aroma of the coffee came out with the fumes. Rosiley took a deep breath and said, It smells good. Yayoi was lost for words. She was so worried about Rosiley, but Rosiley didnt care at all. Rosiley took a sip of coffee and said slowly, Im sure I can avoid danger, or I would have refused Melissa. Are you sure? Yayoi did not believe her. Yes. Since I had been kidnapped by Manny, Sachin was worried about me so he sent some bodyguards to protect me. Bodyguards? Yayoi frowned and asked, Why havent I seen them before? They hid in the shadows. Only when I am in danger will they appear. This coffee tasted good. Rosiley narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. Yayoi looked around and did not find anyone hiding in the shadows. However, since it was arranged by Sachin, there wouldnt be anything wrong. Yayoi warned worriedly, Even if you have bodyguards protecting you, you still have to be careful. OK. My good Yayoi, Rosiley smiled and pinched Yayois cheek gently. Stop it. Yayoi patted Rosileys hand away. They looked at each other and smiled. Chapter 168 She Was Desperate to Be Famous It was the day of the press conference of Empresses in the Pce, and Rosiley came to the scene with a photographer. When Rosiley left thepany, Yayoi was still worried about her. Yayoi urged Rosiley to protect herself if something happened. Rosiley was touched by Yayois concern for her. She repeatedly assured Yayoi that she would definitely return safely. When she arrived at the hotel where the press conference was held, Rosiley saw huge posters of the stars were showed at the entrance. The fans were barred behind the safety line by security guards. Although it was after four oclock in the afternoon, they felt hot in the sun. However, those fans didnt care and they were eager to see their favorite stars. Rosiley couldnt help but sigh. The stars greatest happiness should be having such a group of fans following them withoutint. As soon as they entered the hotel, they could see the fans that hade out to support their favorite stars. After walking around, Rosiley held several bags, which were filled with small gifts from the fans. She knew almost all the actors of Empresses in the Pce, except Bertram, who would y the emperor. He was an extremely mysterious man. Three years ago, he suddenly appeared in the entertainment industry. He made his debut as the male lead of a romantic drama. He became famous overnight because of his handsome appearance and consummate acting abilities. He also garnered a massive fan base. In the past three years, he had made a total of five TV dramas, one movie. All of his works were praised. In just three years, he had be one of the leading male celebrities and was named the most wanted man in the entertainment industry for three consecutive years. Such a person should have been the darling of the media reporters, but there had been little news about him in the past three years. All the news about him was just promoting his movies or TV shows. Of course, it wasnt that the media didnt want to report his news, but that they couldnt find his stories at all. During filming, he preserved his moral integrity. He usually didnt have any private contact with the actresses after work. When he wasnt filming, the media simply couldnt track his whereabouts, as if he had disappeared. Therefore, over the past three years, the media had been very anxious to find some shocking stories about him, but they had never been able to get what they wanted. Standing in front of Bertrams huge poster, Rosiley looked at the man on the poster curiously. His facial features were strongly defined and attractive. His eyes were especially clear and shining, without the slightest bit of dust. Nowadays, especially in the dirty entertainment industry, it was really difficult to find such a pure person. As a media reporter, Rosiley couldnt help but be curious about him. She wanted to pry into his well-hidden private life. It probably was the weakness of the media. Rosiley put on a self-mocking smile. She turned around and saw other reporters walking into the hall one after another. She hurriedly called her photographer and followed the crowd into the hall. The LED screen in the center of the stage was showing posters of all the actors and actresses.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. TEG was a well-known mediapany in the industry, so its seats had been arranged in the center, behind the stars. Rosiley sat down. She looked up and happened to see Roreys poster on the big screen. Rorey would y a tragic character in this show. She only loved the Emperor for her entire life. She was a concubine, who was endurable and did notpete for favor. In the end, she helped the female leading role be the Empress. Rosiley had to say that Rorey was really smart to choose such a lovable character. Rosiley thought that Rorey might want to use this drama to clean herself up. Why did the producers of this drama choose Rorey to y this role? They dont care about the critic reviews anymore? Rosiley heard a reporter raise a question. She thought that this question must be the voice of all the media present. I heard that she invested in the drama. So as long as you have money, even if you cant act, the producers will choose you. Yunis is Roreys fianc, isnt he? Yunis has gone all out to make Rorey popr. All his efforts will be in vain. People like Rorey wont be popr no matter how she is propelled. Rosileyughed quietly as she listened to theirints about Rorey. Indeed, the masses had sharp eyes. Rorey would never be popr in this life. The press conference started half an hourter than originally scheduled. It was said that Rorey waste, so that the press conference was dyed. She acts like a prima donna but she is not famous. If she bes famous, we will have to wait for her untilte at night. The other reporters wereining, but Rosiley kept a faint smile on her face. Rosiley could imagine that tomorrow, there would be a news about the press conference was dyed as an actress acted like a prima donna without sense of time. Rorey never thought that she couldnt clean herself up, but instead, her reputation would be worse. In the stars lounge, Rorey walked out of the washroom with a pale face. Her assistant, Stacie, hurriedly stepped forward to support her and asked with concern, Rorey, how are you? Are you sick? Rorey stroked her chest, and soon she felt sick again. Sour plums. She tried to hold back the sickness and asked her assistant to give her some sore plums. After eating a sour plum, she managed to hold back the feeling. Rorey, Im afraid you would vomit on stage. A lot of media came today. If Rorey vomited in front of the cameras, she would definitely make the headlines tomorrow. Ill be fine. Just give me a few minutes. Rorey leaned against the sofa and closed her eyes. Suddenly, she thought of something and opened her eyes. Is Rosiley here yet? She asked. Stacie nodded and said, Yes. Thats good. Rorey closed her eyes at ease. The celebrities entered one after another, and thest one to enter was Rorey. She was more arrogant than the male and female leads. As expected, the people aroundined her again. Rosiley gazed on Rorey, who wasing in with the help of her assistant. Rorey was pale and it seemed that she was not feeling well. She was pregnant, but she still wanted to act in a drama. She was desperate to be famous. The host made his introductory remarks, and then he introduced the producer and the actors. When Bertram went on stage, there was no doubt that his fans were especially excited and shouted loudly. Rosiley took out her camera and focused it on the stage. And then she took several photos in a row. The man in the photos put on a smile. He suddenly turned and looked in Rosileys direction. Rosiley was startled and she trembled. However, Bertram quickly looked away. Rosiley thought that she thought too much. They didnt know each other, so he wouldnt turn to look at her. Bertram answered the hosts questions calmly in a good manner, as if he hade prepared. Rosiley suddenly had the idea to interview Bertram. To be honest, she had only seen this kind of calm in Sachin before, so she was really curious about Bertram. Chapter 169 She Took the Bait The press conference proceeded in an orderly manner. After the filming ceremony was the media interview time. Everyone was scrambling to ask questions, and the actors responded calmly. Rosiley looked at Rorey, who was standing beside Bertram. Her eyes narrowed as she raised her hand when the host asked if there was any more question. Whats your question? The host pointed at her and asked. She stood up, took the microphone from the host, and cast a sharp gaze at Rorey. May I ask how Miss Rorey can give her best acting during pregnancy? This sharp question plunged the atmosphere to an intense state. Other journalists also wanted to ask this question, but they were told not to. If they asked, they would be charged, so everyone had topromise. Hearing Rosileys question, other journalists were instantly excited. Apart from admiring her courage, they were also looking forward to Roreys answer. On the stage, Roreys face turned pale. She looked at Rosiley with gloomy eyes. Even though her heart was filled with hatred for Rosiley, she pulled a smile on her face. The filming wont take too long, and my part will be finished first, so there is no need to worry that my pregnancy will affect the progress of filming. Rosiley was a little disappointed by her moderate answer, but she would not let her off just like that. Then, she threw out another sharp question. I heard that Miss Rorey had invested in this y. Is that true? Thats not true. Then how did you get such an important role? Director Angus chose me for my abilities. I believe in his choice and I will not let him down. Is that so? Then why did I hear that Director Angus chose another actress at first? She has been in the industry for several years and had done quite a few good TV shows. What do you think gives you an advantage over her? You said that you heard about it. Dont believe this kind of false news. Rorey easily handled every question that Rosiley had raised, so she couldnt hide hercency. It was what Rosiley had expected. She sneered and asked another question. Miss Rorey, you y a character who can sacrifice her happiness for the sake of the family. She is filial to her parents and loves her siblings. Are you such a person in reality? This question caused people to burst intoughter. Everyone in the entertainment industry knew that Rorey had stolen her sisters fianc. How could it be possible that she loved her siblings? Rorey was no longercent. The atmosphere was embarrassing. The host received instructions from the producer and took away the microphone in Rosileys hand. If anyone wants to ask more questions, please ask some questions about the y. Thank you. After the microphone was taken away, Rosiley curled her lips indifferently. Anyway, she had achieved her goal. The headline would be very interesting next day. Beingte, putting on airs, grabbing another actresss job with money Any of these could ruin her reputation as an actress. Other journalists kept posing questions, but Rosiley stood up and left with the cameraman. She did not notice that there was someone on the stage following her until she disappeared at the door. As soon as she walked out of the venue, Rosiley was stopped. She raised her head and saw a face that she did not want to see. She frowned and shouted coldly, Get out of my way! However, the person in front of her did not move at all. She took a deep breath and decided not to waste time on him. So, she moved aside, trying to bypass him. Unexpectedly, he stopped her again. She turned left. He turned left too. She turned right. He turned right too. He wouldnt let her go. Yunis, what do you want? Rosiley couldnt help but shout at him. The person who stopped her was Yunis, a man she didnt want to see at all. Nothing. I just wanted to invite you to tonights banquet. Compared to her anger, Yunis appeared calm andposed. Yunis, are you crazy? Do you think I will ept your invitation? Rosiley looked at him mockingly. It is the first time for Rorey to get such a good role in a y. So what? You are her sister. You should be proud of her. Yunis was quite shameless. Rosiley sneered and said word by word, NONE OF MY BUSINESS! Then, she walked away and strode towards the entrance of the hotel. Rosiley, are you afraid? Yuniss voice came from behind her. She paused and he continued, Are you afraid that we will do something to you, so you dont even dare to attend the banquet? Rosiley knew that this was a provocation, and that what he said was true-they really wanted to do something to her. Otherwise, they would not invite her. Now that they wanted to y a game with her, how could she have fun if she didnt y with them? She turned around and the dazzling lights were reflected in her eyes. She slowly raised the corner of her lips. Yunis, its just a banquet. Do you think Im afraid?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Yuniss eyes lit up with a glimmer ofcency. She took the bait. They would be able to sessfullyplete this n. Rosiley told Sachin about the banquet. Sachin was silent for seconds. Rosiley bit her lip and said carefully, Sachin, dont worry. I will protect myself. After a while, Sachin said, Ill let Paytone with you. Only by having someone by her side could he be at ease. Didnt he go abroad to see your mother? Their mother missed her kids very much, so Payton was sent by Sachin to apany his mother for a period of time. Rosiley knew that their mother actually missed Sachin, but Sachin was too busy to spend time with her. Thats also your mother. Payton has returned home today. Ill let him find you. If staying with Payton could make him feel at ease, she was OK with that. The banquet was actually held by the producers to celebrate the start of filming of the TV y. It was also held to entertain the journalists. Sorry, my girlfriend is there. Payton had refused other women many times. Rosiley, I find being handsome troublesome. Paytonined, but his eyes were smiling. Rosiley rolled her eyes and said, Do you mean youre too handsome? Sure enough, you always know me. Payton winked at Rosiley. Rosiley felt it disgusting. She didnt know him well, but he was such a narcissistic person. Chapter 170 The Troublemaker Payton was busy refusing those women, while Rosiley was bored and eating dessert. They werepletely unaware that they were watched over by some men and women standing not far away. Is that the man whose information couldnt be found anywhere? Melissa stared at the man beside Rosiley, her eyes filled with astonishment. From distance she could not see his appearance clearly, but his elegance and good figure suggested his handsome look. Thats right, its him. Seeing that man again, Yunis darkened his eyes. Melissa gently sipped her wine as her gaze at Payton grew deeper and deeper. Hes always been by Rosileys side. We cant do anything to her. Roreys tone was somewhat anxious. Rorey didnt want to miss this opportunity. Calm down, OK? Melissa red at her unhappily, Lets wait for the chance. She raised her hand and a woman walked over. This is? Rorey and Yunis looked at each other, perplexed. Didnt you say that he stayed by Rosileys side all the time and that we couldnt do anything? Then Ill let him walk away from Rosiley. Melissas lips curled into a sinister smile. As expected, attending a banquet is the most boring thing. Payton yawned with boredom. Its really boring. Rosiley sipped the fruit wine in her hand and looked around. There were groups of people chatting andughing. Then lets go back. Payton looked at her with eagerness, his beautiful eyes shining with anticipation. Rosiley smiled and said, Do you really want to go back? As soon as I returned home today, I was sent to protect you. I havent even had a good rest yet. As he spoke, he yawned again. Rosiley saw his faint dark circles and the exhaustion on his face. She immediately felt very sorry. If she hadnt attended this banquet, he wouldnt have been asked to go with her. Rosiley immediately made a decision and said, Lets go back. Youre so sweet. Payton said with a smile. Looking at his childish expression, Rosiley smiled and shook her head. He was older than her, but she felt like he was her younger brother. Just as they were about to leave, someone identally crashed into Payton. Payton staggered and hurriedly reached out to support the person who had bumped into him. Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry The woman who bumped into Payton lowered her head and kept apologizing. Payton let go of her and pushed her back. He said indifferently, It doesnt matter. Be careful next time.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Then, he lowered his head. Just as his chest felt cold, he had a bad premonition. As expected, his shirt was soaked with red wine, making it particrly eye-catching. The one who caused this was the woman in front of him who had always lowered her head. Rosiley silently watched what had happened from the side, her eyes shining brightly. Some troubles were surely toe, so let nature take its course. Payton, go to the bathroom and clean up. Otherwise, it would be indecent to walk out like this, Rosiley said. But Payton frowned in hesitation. Sachin had told him to stay by her side all the time. If Rosiley got into troubles after he left, he couldnt finish his task. Go. Im fine. Rosiley knew what he was worried about, but some troubles were surely toe. She decided not to hide from them. Payton looked at her and sighed, Alright, Ill be right there soon. Dont go away. Rosiley replied with a smile, Sure. Just go. Payton looked at the woman who had bumped into him and ran towards the bathroom. Who asked you to do this? As soon as Payton left, Rosiley instantly withdrew the smile on her face and shot a sharp gaze at the woman who had bumped into Payton. She could saw that her body was trembling slightly. Rosiley raised her eyebrows, Youre Emma, arent you? The woman suddenly raised her head and looked at her with a shocked expression. Perhaps she did not expect that she would recognize her. Rosiley smiled and continued, Emma, 19-year-old, a sophomore at Benin Theatre Academy, was chosen by a star scout at the age of 18 because of her innocent and beautiful look. You were signed up by LEG and yed the maidservant in the hit drama Back to the Tang Dynastyst year. Who are you? How did you know about me? The woman didnt expect her to know so much about her, and immediately panicked. Rosiley shrugged. A media worker knows a lot about the entertainment industry. Emmas beautiful eyebrows knitted together. She looked at the woman in front of her and felt inexplicably familiar. Suddenly, she eximed, You are Rosiley! Rosiley smiled, Yes, I am. Are you really Rosiley? She was so excited that her voice trembled. I am. Whats wrong? Rosiley was puzzled. Gees, Im so lucky to meet you. My idol! She seemed to even want to shout loudly with excitement. I didnt expect that I would have a fan. Rosiley felt that it was funny. To tell the truth, she felt a little excited too. It turned out that it was such a good thing to be admired by others. No wonder so many people wanted to be stars. Rosiley, wait a minute. Emma ran away suddenly. Rosiley looked at her in confusion. She ran to the table with all kinds of wine on it. Not long after, she walked back with two sses of wine. She walked up to her and looked at her expectantly, Rosiley, Im so happy to meet you today. Can I have a drink with you? Emma was like a cute little girl living next door. Her eyes were clear and clean, causing people to have a good impression of her. She involuntarily rxed her guard. Of course. Rosiley smiled and took the wine in her hand. Cheers! They pped their sses. Rosiley smiled gently at Emma and then raised her head to drink the wine in her ss. Emma took a small sip with her gaze locked onto Rosiley. When she saw her drink all the wine, her eyes lit up and she let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 171 Evil Humanity I feel so hot Rosiley felt as if she was on a stove, very hot and ufortable. Looking at Rosiley on the bed, Angus got passionate. If there werent someone else in the room, he would have been out of control. Melissa looked at Angus mockingly, who looked wretched. He had slept with many actresses and was really disgusting. However, only this kind of man could ruin Rosileys reputation and make her anguished. Thinking that Rosiley would wake up next morning and discover that she had been sexually assaulted by Angus, Melissa felt joyful. Director Angus, youve got a long night. Ill leave her to you. Melissa smiled at Angus, but Angus did not look at her at all. He kept staring at Rosiley. Melissa didnt mind and continued, Director Angus, now that youve got her, dont forget about our cooperation. I know. Go now. Angus impatiently waved his hand at her. Melissa looked at Rosiley on the bed, then turned around and left. Rosiley, you asked for it, Melissa thought. She walked out and saw Yunis and Rorey at the door.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Melissa, are you done? Rorey looked anxious. Director Augus and Rosiley are both inside. Melissa closed the door and looked at Yunis, Yunis, have you found reporters for tomorrow morning? Yunis stared straight at the closed door and did not hear her question. Melissa frowned and said, Yunis, what are you looking at? Yunis hurriedly withdrew his gaze and looked at Melissa, Melissa, whats wrong? Have you found reporters for tomorrow morning? Melissa repeated in displeasure. Yes. Yunis replied, and his gaze involuntarily turned to the door. What? Do you still like Rosiley? You dont want her to be assaulted? Melissa sneered. Rorey said anxiously, Dont talk nonsense. Yunis loves me. He has never loved her. She raised her eyes to look at Yunis, Right? Yunis did not answer her. Instead, he held her hand and said to Melissa, Lets go back. After that, he left with Rorey, and Melissa stared deeply at his back for a long time before leaving. Right after they left, the door of the next room opened and a tall man walked out. He walked to the door of Director Anguss room and rang the doorbell. At first, no one opened the door. He rang the bell again but got no reply. He didnt give up and rang the doorbell again and again. Who is it? Are you insane? The door finally opened, and Angus, who was wearing a bathrobe, walked out. Before he could clearly see who was ringing the doorbell, Angus was punched in cheek and was crashed into the door. He was beaten up. In the end, he could only lie on the ground helplessly. Then, the man quickly walked into the room. When he saw Rosiley, his ck eyes immediately burst into anger. She was still wearing clothes. It seemed that Angus hadnt done anything to her yet. His eyes darkened. He turned around and entered the bathroom. When he came out, he had a bathrobe in his hand. He walked over, wrapped her with the bathrobe and held her up. Rosiley, who was fainted, felt that someone held her up and a familiar smell. Sachin, She whispered. When he heard that, the man suddenly stopped. He lowered his head and looked at her blushing face, his ck eyes rippling with affection. Rosiley, He whispered. With steady steps, he walked out with her in his arms. Boss, what about him? A ck-clothed man waiting at the door asked. He coldly nced at Angus, who was lying on the ground. His eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of ruthlessness. Disable him. Payton came out of the bathroom and came back, only to discover that Rosiley had disappeared. He panicked at once. He thought she was still there. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt find her, and he couldnt even get through to her. Realizing that something was wrong, he quickly contacted Sachin and told him about the situation. Payton, if anything happens to her, youd better be mentally prepared to be punished. Sachins gloomy voice came from his phone. Payton prayed nervously in his heart: Rosiley, please be safe and sound. Otherwise, he would definitely be punished severely by Sachin. The was going to be a tough night. Hows she doing? After the injection, the efficacy of the aphrodisiac will dissipate. Shell be fine after a nights sleep. Will there be any seque? Normally, no. Rosiley could vaguely hear someone talking. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldnt. Bertram, who is this girl? Looking at the beautiful girl on the bed, Burgess was very curious. He knew Bertram always kept distance from women. People might even question his sexuality. But then there was actually a girl in his house, and she was such a beautiful girl. It was really strange. If I tell you, do you think you can know her? Bertram said indifferently. Burgess said, If you dont tell me, I wouldnt know her at all. Bertram walked over and dimmed the light at the bedside, then walked out of the room with Burgess. Her name is Rosiley Tang. Bertram walked to the living room and sat down. He looked up at Burgess and smiled. So, do you know her? Rosiley? Burgess sat opposite him, and his brows knitted tightly. He felt that her name was very familiar and he had heard of it before. Do you remember the news about Yunis Jis engagement? Of course, I do. But Burgess was still puzzled. Burgess saw his meaningful smile. He suddenly took a tumble, Rosiley, that pitiful girl who was betrayed by her fianc? Bertram frowned, Please mind your wording. Burgess smiled awkwardly, Sorry, Im too excited. Then he asked, Why is she here with you? Bertram did not answer him directly. Instead, he said with implication, Burgess, humanity is the evilest in the world. Burgess was puzzled. Chapter 172 Someone Drugged You Rosiley woke up slowly. The moment she saw the unfamiliar surroundings, she was so scared that sat up with a jerk. Lifting the nket, she heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that she was still wearing her clothes. After confirming that nothing had happened to her, she looked around the room. The spacious room was decorated in a dark, simple, and mature style. It was a mans room.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Then why was she here? All ofst nights memories crept back, from attending a cocktail party to Payton being hit. She also remembered she met a fan named Emma. Emma! Her pupils suddenly shrank. She didnt remember what happened after drinking the ss of wine that Emma gave her. Sorry, Rosiley. I have no choice. If anyone, I hope youll me Melissa. At that time, she seemed to have heard Emma say such a thing. She was not sure whether Emma really said it. If Melissa and the others wanted to harm her, why hadnt anything happened? Why was she here? However, it was not the time to think about these things. What she should concern about right now was to connect with Sachin and the others. They must be worried about her. But where was she now? Rosiley got out of bed, stepped barefoot on the soft wool carpet. She walked to the window and pulled open the thick curtains. The dazzling sunlight instantly poured out of the room. She shielded her eyes against the light. Growing ustomed to the light, she slowly put down her hand and looked out of the window. A magnificent building came into her sight, and the sunlight zed over its ss exterior, reflecting a resplendent light. It was the Lu familys property, Tower of Prosperity, thendmark of Benin City. She could infer that she was at Royal Lagoon House, which was facing it from afar, the extravagant apartment building priced over a hundred thousand yuan per square meters. After confirming her location, Rosiley turned back to the bedside to search for her phone. She found nothing. Her cell phone was not here. She sat on the edge of the bed in frustration and scratched her hair irritably. She wanted to call Sachin and tell him where she was, so that he coulde and save her. It would not work now. What could she do She looked at the tightly shut door of the room and frowned, wondering who had brought her here? Would the person harm her just like Melissa? Thinking of this, she was no longer calm, but panic. If the person were like Melissa, she would be in a very dangerous situation. She had to find a way out of here. Just as she was contemting how to get out of here, the door opened. She vigntly looked towards the door. A tall and slender man walked in. When she saw the mans appearance, she was shocked and stood up, Howe its you?! The man who walked in was Bertram, the male lead at yesterdays press conference. Bertram slowly walked in front of her and smiled gently, Why are you so surprised? Wasnt he asking nonsense? She didnt know him at all, at most she had seen his work. How could she not be surprised? Why am I here? Rosiley directly cut to the point. Someone drugged you and I saved you. The brief and concise answer clearly exined what had happenedst night. Last night, she was tricked by Emma who had a pair of clean eyes. She thought that she met her fan. But Emma was this fake fan who harbored ill intentions. If it werent for Bertrams help, perhaps she wouldnt know what kind of cmity she was in right now. Thank you. If it werent for you, I wouldnt dare to imagine what the consequences would be like. She looked at Bertram gratefully with a lingering fear. Bertram thought that if he hadnt been paying attention to Rosileyst night, he wouldnt have known that those people would have done such a thing to her. Melissa, Yunis, Rorey, Clifford Lin, and Emma He would never let all those people go. A trace of bloodthirsty ruthlessness rose in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up and put on a faint smile. He said in a gentle voice, Youre wee. Rosiley smiled back. She pursed her lips and asked hesitantly, Mr. Chad, can you lend me your phone? I want to let my family know Im safe. she added. She was worried that if she did not contact Sachin, he would probably turn Benin upside down. Wait for me. After saying that, Bertram left the room. Not long after, he returned to the room with a mobile phone in his hand. Rosiley thanked him and picked it up. She walked to the window and dialed the number that she had memorized in her mind. The phone was picked up as soon as the bell rang. Rosiley. An anxious voice rang out. Hearing the familiar voice, Rosiley choked up and shouted, Sachin. When Bertram, who was standing not far away, heard the word Sachin, his expression darkened a little, and his beautiful eyes shing. Rosiley, where are you? Rosiley looked up at Tower of Prosperity and replied, Im in the Royal Lagoon House. Rosiley told Sachin what happenedst night. Sachin replied, Wait for me downstairs. Ill go pick you up immediately. OK. Ill wait for you. She obediently replied and hung up the phone. Wiping away the tears, Rosiley turned around and smiled embarrassedly at Bertram, Sorry, I behaved like a weeper She shrugged her shoulders. Bertram stared at her with love in the depths of his eyes. He smiled faintly and said, A girl who is easy to cry usually has a gentle and beautiful heart. Like the little girl who always cried for little animals. Bertram, little bird is dead. Holding a dead bird, the little girl, who was like a porcin doll, almost melted in tears. Mr. Chad, Mr. Chad Bertram, who was immersed in his memories, regained his senses and met a pair of worried eyes. He was stunned for a moment, but quickly reacted and smiled gently, Im fine. Rosiley bit her lip and asked, Can I leave now? Although Bertram knew that she would leave as soon as she woke up, his heart sank when he heard it. His eyes shed with gloom, and even the smile on his face became somewhat forced. Sure, Ill take you down. Thank you. Rosiley smiled gratefully at him. Bertram smiled and said nothing, then turned around and walked out first. Rosiley gaped after him and frowned slightly. She didnt know if she was too sensitive. Why did she feel as if he was in a low mood in a sudden? Was it because she was leaving? Immediately, she found it was ridiculous. They were not rted. How could he be upset because she was about to leave? Rosiley curled her lips and hurriedly followed him up. Chapter 173 A Punishing Kiss After going downstairs, Bertram apanied Rosiley waiting for her pickup in the lobby of the building. Rosiley was a little embarrassed and said, Thank you Mr. Chad. I can wait alone. Bertram nced at her and said, I would be worried if I left you alone. Rosiley couldnt decline his kindness. Yesterday, she saw him on the poster. Although he was smiling, she felt that it was very difficult to get close to him. The same was true of him at the press conference. Facing the cast, he was courteous but distant, not too close to anyone. But today, he gave her another feeling. Cold hands, warm heart. He seemed to be a very considerate and gentle person. Rosiley, who seemed to have discovered some big secret, lowered her head and smiled uncontrobly. She didnt know she was special to Bertram. He would only treat her gently. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Sachin walked into Royal Lagoon House and saw Rosiley and a man standing not far away. He frowned as he saw his Rosiley lowered her head while the man stared at her lovingly. Instead of walking over, Sachin stood still and shouted, Rosiley. Rosiley heard a familiar voice, her head jerking up, and saw a familiar figure. Her pretty little face lightened up with joy. Sachin. She ran over happily. She walked away with a spring in her step. Bertram looked as they huddled together, his hands clenching tightly. A sullen look shaded his handsome face. Sachin hugged Rosiley tightly. He could feel the warmth of her body and her breath. The fear of losing her appeased. Sachin hugged Rosiley so tightly that was hurting her. However, Rosiley did not struggle. She quietly leaned against his chest and listened to his steady heartbeat. After a long time, she said softly, Sorry, Sachin, I made you worry. Sachin let go of her and looked at her up and down, Are you all right? Rosiley smiled, Im fine. Then, she turned to Bertram, grinning more broadly Sachin, he saved me. Sachin looked in the direction Rosiley pointed to and met that mans eyes. The two men stared at each other with a high fighting spirit. Rosiley did not know thepetition between them and introduced Bertram to Sachin. This is Bertram. He is the most popr actor in the entertainment industry right now. Their secretpetition came to the end when Bertram politely nodded. Sachin raised his eyebrows and then led Rosiley to Bertram. Thank you for saving my wife. Sachin said politely. Hearing the word wife, Bertram frowned slightly and cast a puzzled look at Rosiley. Thetter smiled bashfully. Yes, this is my husband, Sachin. Bertrams expression changed. He knew Sachin, the president of REG. But he didnt expect that Sachin was married, and his wife was actually Rosiley. Dont you feel well, Mr. Chad? Rosiley worriedly looked at Bertram whose face turned pale. Im fine. Bertram forced a smile. But Rosiley felt that he didnt seem to be fine at all. She wanted to say something but was stopped by Sachin. Rosiley, since Mr. Chad feels ill, we shouldnt disturb him anymore. Lets go home first and visit Mr. Chad after he gets better. Sachin took a deep look at Bertram. He favored Bertram with a half bow and took Rosiley leave. Rosiley did not understand why Sachin was in a hurry to leave. She wanted to ask him but found his expression was cold. She fell silent and turned to Bertram, who was standing still. Was it just her or did he look a little sad, just like he lost something precious? Bertram watched her leave. He saw her turn around. She was as beautiful as ever but now she was someone elses wife. That broke his heart. Even though she was out of his sight, Bertram still looked in the direction where she had left, and only after a long time did he withdraw his gaze. After standing for such a long time, his feet fell asleep. This nearly made him fall. Fortunately, the bodyguard hiding in the shadows stepped forward to help him. Help me investigate Sachin. He coldly ordered. The bodyguard respectfully replied, Yes! Then he helped Bertram slowly walk to the elevator. Sachin held Rosileys hand and walked to the side of the car. He opened the door of the passenger seat for her. Rosiley lowered her head and got into the car while nervously ncing at the sullen man. Then the car door was mmed shut. This sound was like a fist heavily hitting her chest, causing her to feel suffocating pain. On the way out, Sachin did not say a word. His expression was cold and solemn. Obviously, he was in a very bad mood. Rosiley obediently followed behind him, not daring to say a word. She thought that he was angry because she insisted on attending the banquet. Otherwise, she wouldnt have almost been plotted against by Melissa, so he wouldnt be worried all night. In the end, it was all due to her willfulness. She quietly pulled her seat belt and clutched it tightly. She hesitated if she needed to censor herself and apologize to him. Right at this moment, Sachins deep voice sounded. Rosiley. She turned around and got a kiss. It was a rude, punishing kiss. Just as all was about to lose control, Rosileys stomach gave an enormous rumble. They were stunned at the same time, and immediately realized what happened. Sachin couldnt help butugh. Rosiley shyly pushed him away. Im hungry. she muttered. Sachin dotingly rubbed her hair, Lets go home and Ill make your favorite meal. Rosiley smiled sweetly, I want to eat shrimp with tomato sauce, fried cabbage, braised fish, and then tomato egg soup. Alright, whatever you want. Sachin nced at her, his eyes full of doting. Rosiley was happy again. Sachin wasnt angry. He was still so gentle. Chapter 174 He Didn’t Want to Hug Her at All Ever since Rosiley disappeared, Payton got very fidgety. He walked back and forth and almost drove Juliet crazy. She shouted, Payton Lu, can you just sit? You make me dizzy. Payton looked miserable, How could I sit still? If he could keep calm, why would he walk around? Juliet sighed helplessly, Mr. Sachin has already gone to pick up Rosiley, which means that Rosiley is safe. Dont worry about it anymore. That was true, but Im afraid Sachin will punish me severely. Well, that was what he was most worried about right now. So, it was because of this! Juliets eyes twitched. She scolded, You deserve to be punished by your brother. Even my dear cousin has been banished to such a deste ce. I am screwed. Payton shook his head and sighed. Maddox is just on a business trip. Dont act like he wont be able toe back. Juliet rolled her eyes at him and continued, As long as Rosiley pleaded for you, Mr. Sachin would not make things too difficult for you. Hearing this, Paytons eyes lit up. Oh right, why did I forget Rosiley? Juliet rolled her eyes. How could he be so stupid? At this moment, the door opened. Payton and Juliet exchanged a look and ran towards the entrance at the same time. Rosiley! Rosiley! Upon seeing Rosiley, they eximed at the same time. Rosiley was shocked and smiled helplessly, Are you two trying to scare me to death? Rosiley! Payton spread his arms wide and pounced towards her. Rosiley dodged to the side to let him pass. Why? Payton looked at Rosiley sadly. Rosiley smiled craftily, Payton, are you sure you want to hug me? I Payton felt a cold gaze fall on him. He slowly looked up and saw his big brothers poker face. He quickly exined, Sachin, I dont want to hug Rosiley. I dont want to hug her at all. Rosileyughed at the side while Juliet scolded coldly, Coward. Juliet stepped forward and gave Rosiley a warm hug. She said, Thank goodness, you finally return safely. Sorry, I made you all worry. Rosiley patted her back with guilt. Juliet let go of her and a trace of ruthlessness rose in her eyes. Rosiley, dont worry, I will avenge you. Melissa and her fellow are going to pay. Yes. Payton agreed, Damn it, do they think my sister-inw can be easily bullied? I will definitely make them pay ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times the price. Payton, Juliet. Rosiley looked at them touched. It felt good to have them here.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Just as Rosiley was about to cry, Sachins cold voice sounded. Payton, you should worry about yourself first. Hearing this, Payton froze. Then, he wailed, Rosiley, you have to save me. Ignore him! Sachin pulled Rosiley inside. Rosiley? Payton continued to howl. Seeing this, Juliet shook her head and sighed. She patted Paytons shoulder and said, Good luck, Payton. Juliet, you are so happy, arent you? Payton knew she was gloating. Juliet pretended to be surprised and blinked her big eyes, You actually knew it. JULIET! Payton gritted his teeth. Hey, I heard that ce has a lot of mosquitoes and germs. You must take care of yourself. Juliet smiled sweetly at him. Then, she ignored his mor and walked away. Rosiley heard Paytons helpless call. Although she knew that he was faking it, she still couldnt bear it. Sachin, it is not Paytons fault. Dont treat him like Maddox. Rosiley pleaded for Payton. Actually, it was her fault. She did not want anyone to be implicated because of her. Sachin lowered his head and looked straight into her eyes. He smiled slightly, So you will be punished with him. What? Rosileys eyes widened in surprise, Why should I? Because you didnt listen. The very simple reason left Rosiley speechless. She didnt listen to him. He did not allow her to attend the cocktail party, but she insisted and said that she could protect herself. Thinking about it, she felt embarrassed. Alright, I ept the punishment. But Payton doesnt need to. He was also implicated by me. said Rosiley. What? Are you sure that you want to bear all the punishment for Payton? Sachin raised his eyebrows. Yes. As his sister-inw, she was willing to bear the burden for him. As you wish. Sachin said with a meaningful smile. Rosiley heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that he had agreed to her request and smiled widely. At this moment, she did not know what kind of punishment she would face, and what kind of consequences it would bring to her. Rosiley wanted to taste the dishes personally cooked by Sachin, so Sachin asked her to sit in the living room and chat with Juliet and Payton. Then he went straight into the kitchen to prepare the food. Juliet stared into the kitchen. Seeing Sachin busy in the kitchen, she shook her head and said, Sachin Lu, the young master of the Lu Family, the president of REG, can actually cook. No one would believe it. Do you think its very fantastic? Rosiley asked. Its not just a fantasy. I simply dont dare to even imagine it. Juliet sighed emotionally. Then, she turned to Payton and said, Payton, can you cook? What do you mean? said Payton curtly. He looked up and caught the anticipation in Juliets eyes and his lips curled into a dangerous smile. If I could, does it mean you will marry me? Juliet was stunned for a moment, but she quickly recovered. She frowned in disgust, Payton, why are you so narcissistic? Could it be that every girl who asks you this question wants to marry you? Of course. Payton replied bluntly. Juliet rolled her eyes at him, Sorry, Im not interested in you. Payton raised his eyebrows and didnt say anything else. Chapter 175 How Dare You Covet My Future Husband? Juliet and Payton looked so cute when they were bickering. Looking at them, Rosiley couldnt help but chuckle. Payton didnt say anything else, and Juliet snorted contemptuously. Then she looked at Rosiley and asked, Rosiley, since you were fine, why didnt we get any news from you the whole night? I was drugged. Luckily, someone saved me, and then I regained consciousness in the morning. Holy shit! Hearing that she was drugged, Juliet could no longer suppress her anger. Melissa and her aplices could only conceive such despicable tricks, Juliet said furiously. Then she turned to Payton and said, Payton, lets get some pills and let Melissa know what it feels like to be drugged. Wed better find a medicine that could torture her to death. A hint of ruthlessness appeared on Paytons face. Looking at their fierce look, Rosiley couldnt help being a little afraid. She quickly said, Actually, we can deal with her in another way. No! I just want to pay her back in her own coin. Me too. Payton raised his hand in agreement. Rosiley said with a sigh, I hope I wont offend the two of you in the future. Otherwise, I will be given a hard time. Melissa was her sworn enemy, but at this moment, she couldnt help but feel sympathy for her. I wont. Juliet got up and sat beside her. She held Rosileys arm and leaned her head against her shoulder. I dont have the heart to hurt you. Rosileyughed out loud and gently pushed her head away. Dont say this. If I take your man away, you will get back at me. Rosiley, youre too greedy! You already have a perfect man as your husband, yet youre still covet my future husband. Knowing that she was joking, Juliet put on an exaggerated expression on purpose. Your future husband wont be a good one. Rosiley will by no means take a fancy to him. Payton teased Juliet after hearing their conversation. Payton! Juliet picked up the pillow on the sofa and was about to smash it at Payton. Thetter quickly raised his hand to defend himself and shouted, Juliet, shouldnt we ask Rosiley who saved her? After a moment in shock, Juliet quickly turned around and asked, Rosiley, who exactly saved you? After looking at her and Payton for a moment, she slowly said, Bertram Chad. Bertram Chad? Juliet frowned. Why does this name sound so familiar? Ah! Juliet suddenly let out a scream. Rosiley and Payton were so shocked that they immediately covered their ears. Rosiley, do you mean that the star is called Bertram Chad? Juliet grabbed Rosileys hand with excitement. Under her expectant gaze, Rosiley nodded. Yes, its him. Ah! Juliet then let out another scream. Juliet, are you crazy? Why did you shout so loudly? Payton roared at her discontentedly. However, Juliet just turned a deaf ear to his scold. Is he much more handsome than his image on TV? Whats his temper? Does he have a girlfriend? What kind of girl does he like? He Stop! Rosiley raised her hand to prevent Juliet from asking more questions. She was almost driven crazy by her. It was out of her expectation that Juliet was such a crazy fan of Bertram. With a sigh, Rosiley looked at her helplessly. He is very handsome and nice. But I cant tell you whether he has a girlfriend or what kind of girl he likes, because I dont know at all. OK. Juliet was so disappointed to hear this. She had thought that she would get to know whether her favorite star was in a rtionship. Looking at her disappointed look, Payton said with a grin, A girl like you is definitely not his type. Payton! This time, Payton had pissed Juliet off. Seeing that she was about to hit him, Payton ran away in a hurry. Rosiley smiled helplessly and sighed, They are really a quarrelsome but loving couple. The fragrance of food floated in the air, and she felt hungry again. Knowing that Juliet and Payton wouldnt calm down for a while, she got up and walked towards the kitchen. Sachin was still busy cooking now. While making the sauce for shrimps, he kept an eye on the braised fish in the pot. It smells good. Rosiley walked to his side, took a deep breath, and looked at him with a smile. He smiled back and asked, Are you hungry? Not really. Rosiley took the apron and put it on. Ill help you. Sachin did not refuse. Then help me wash the onions clean and cut them into smaller pieces. Yes sir! Rosiley made a mischievous gesture of saluting. Sachin smiled softly. His ck eyes were filled with gentleness, which looked like bright and beautiful stars. Rosiley was attracted by his smile. At this moment, Juliets angry voice came from outside the kitchen, which brought her back to her senses. Staring at his deep-set eyes for a few seconds, she immediately looked away. Ill go wash the green onions. Grabbing the onions in a hurry, she turned around and walked to the sink. Sachin felt a surge of desire when seeing her shy look. If he wasnt cooking now, he would hold her in his arms and kiss her passionately. Under his intense gaze, Rosiley was so nervous that she identally broke the green onion in half. Rosiley forced a helpless smile. When hearing the dishes were ready, Juliet and Payton put aside their grudges and hurried into the dining hall. It smells so good! Juliet said with surprise. When she saw the dishes on the table, her eyes lit up. They all look delicious. Picking up her chopsticks, Juliet was about to have a taste of the shrimps. But a pair of chopsticks came from the side and stopped her movements. She looked up and saw Payton wearing a sarcastic smile. This is not your home. Please pay attention to your table manners. Payton! Juliet picked up her chopsticks and was about to poke at him. At this moment, Rosiley walked over with dishes and smiled, Alright. Stop messing around while you two are eating. Otherwise, I wont allow you to eat the dishes cooked by Sachin. Her words were quite useful, for they immediately quieted down.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Rosiley ced the food in front of them. Thank you, Rosiley. Juliet and Payton showed thanks to her in unison. There must be a tacit understanding between them. Rosiley shook her head with a smile. Why did she feel like she was a mother taking care of two children? Dont stand there. Come over and eat. Sachin just walked out of the kitchen. Seeing her standing there, he put his arm around her waist and brought her to the dining table. Sachin frowned as he looked at Juliet and Payton wolfing down their food. Can you two have some table manners? The food you cooked is too delicious. Payton swallowed the rice in his mouth and said excitedly. Yes. Juliet could only nod in agreement, because her mouth was already stuffed with food. Sachin was rendered speechless. He just ignored them and quickly put some food on Rosileys te. Looking at the half-empty dishes on the table and the food he had served her, Rosiley was lost for words. Was he trying to feed her like a pig? Hurry up and eat. Arent you hungry? Hearing this, Rosiley obediently picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. Chapter 176 We Can’t Fail As soon as Payton and Juliet finished their meal, they were ordered to leave before they could take a rest. Its time to go since you two are well-fed. Sachins tone was indifferent. Since Juliet had enjoyed a delicious meal and seen Rosiley return safely, she had no reason to stay here and disturb the couples private time. Therefore, Juliet said, Of course. I will leave now. With that, she waved goodbye to Rosiley, picked up her bag, and left without hesitation. Sachin Seeing that her good friend had been driven away, Rosiley red at him in dissatisfaction. However, Sachin ignored her unhappy look. He nced at Payton, who hadnt left yet. What about you? I want to have a rest. I ate too much. Payton burped,pletely ignoring the displeased look of Sachin. Then wash the dishes before leaving. Without waiting for his answer, Sachin held Rosileys hand and walked straight upstairs. Why should I do the dishes? When hearing this, Payton was a little annoyed. He turned around andy on the sofa, shouting at the two people who had already walked up the stairs. You can disobey my order, but next time, you wont be able to eat any food cooked by me, Sachin replied without turning back. Payton was willing to wash the dishes if he could continue enjoying the dishes cooked by Sachin. Therefore, with a sullen look, Payton walked towards the kitchen.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Havent you gone too far? Rosiley did not expect him to ask Juliet and Payton to leave. Raising his eyebrows, Sachin looked at her pretty little face. With a smile, he said, I dont think so. I want to be alone with you, so they should leave. Rosiley pursed her lips and sighed softly, but she didnt say anything else. The next day, when Rosiley arrived at TEG, she knew that something had happened to Clifford. It was said that he was found in a hotel. At that moment, he was already unconscious and his lower body was bleeding nonstop. He couldnt have sex with any girl for the rest of his life. This should be the retribution of the wicked, Rosiley thought to herself. That hotel was just the one where the press conference and banquet of Empresses in the Pce were held. If she guessed right, Clifford should have something to do with her being drugged that night. Could it be possible that Bertram was involved in the ident that happened to Clifford? Thinking of that gentle man, she was amused by her thoughts. Although Bertram looked aloof and indifferent, he couldnt be so vicious. Cliffords reputation in the entertainment industry was not good. He had slept with many innocent girls and held a grudge against many people. Therefore, it was possible for someone to attack him because of hatred. This matter definitely had nothing to do with Bertram. What made her even more amused was that Melissa had been asking for leave since the banquet, saying that she was feeling unwell. However, she knew that things were not that simple. Since Clifford had an ident, Melissa, Yunis, and Rorey must be afraid that they would end up like Clifford. Rosiley was curious about what kind of expression Melissa would have if she saw her. Would she be scared to death? Melissa, Yunis, and Rorey were now in the huge living room of the Jis vi. The atmosphere was rather subdued. Yunis, when our family faced a big crisis, it was I who persuaded the directors of AR to help us. Besides, I entered TEG to help you with Rosiley. But now, it seems that I cant stay here any longer. When Melissa mentioned Rosiley, a hint of fear appeared on her face. You also got involved in this matter. Dont leave us high and dry. Yunis did not expect that she would abandon the Ji family to protect herself. He immediately felt resentful and red at her in dissatisfaction. Thats right. Were on the same boat now. If you want to get off the boat early, dont me me for capsizing it, Rorey echoed with a threatening voice. You Melissa red at them angrily. They were a family, but now they were having a fight because of Rosiley. It was understandable for Melissa to care about her own safety. But it seemed that she couldnt get rid of this matter. Both Manny and Clifford were retaliated. Do you still want to deal with Rosiley? A chill went down Melissas spine when she thought of Cliffords miserable state, and she couldnt help trembling all over. She was indeed afraid that she would end up like Clifford. Yunis and Rorey were also in fear of retaliation, but they understood one thing as well. If they didnt get rid of Rosiley, they would live in fear for the rest of their lives. Rosiley is like a time bomb, which might explode at any time. If thats the case, we cant avoid being punished. The best way now is to take effective measures to stop her further actions, Yunis said with a sinister smile. Then what do you want to do? Melissa asked. Rorey took out a document from her bag and handed it to Melissa. Take a look at this. Melissa nced at her. Then she took the document and opened it. When seeing the contents, she looked at Rorey in surprise. Share Transfer Letter? Yes. Rorey smiled smugly. Forty-one percent of Senecas shares in the Tang Group is mine now. As long as the board holds a meeting next week, Ill be the chairman of the corporation. So? Melissa still did not understand what she was getting at. Rosiley is most concerned about the Tang Group. As long as it bes mine, she will lose herposure. In addition, if Seneca dies afterwards, she will be unable to take such a blow. Thinking that she was going to defeat Rosiley, Rorey couldnt help but feel excited. The day she had long been waiting for was almost here. After hearing this, Melissa pondered for a moment and then asked, Yunis, what do you think? I think its feasible. After all, we only have this chance, so we must seize it. We cant fail this time. As long as they took revenge on Rosiley, they would lead a peaceful and happy life again. This was what Yunis thought. Alright then. Melissa nodded, agreeing with their idea. Since she was unable to get out of this, she could only be more involved in it. She hoped that this time their n would go as smoothly as Rorey said. Since she had agreed, Yunis and Rorey smiled tacitly at each other. This time, they were determined to get back at Rosiley. Chapter 177 His Whole Life Is Ruined The drug used by Rorey to harm her father came from abroad. After Sachins thorough investigation, they finally found a very important clue. This drug was a new one developed by a private medical research center in America. It had only been tested on animals yet. However, even if it hadnt been tested on humans, the drug still entered the ck market. Rorey bought it from the ck market. As for why Rorey knew about the existence of this dangerous drug, only she herself knew. Rosiley sat on the sofa and flipped through the materials. With a frown, she wore a somewhat solemn expression. After reading all of them, she looked up at the man standing in front of the French window and said, Sachin, how can I save my father? Sachin turned around and said, I contacted people from the research center, and they promised to develop an antidote. Hearing this, Rosiley was delighted. Really? Yes. Putting down the materials, Rosiley got up and quickly walked over to hug him. Sachin, its so good to have you, she said dully in his arms. Ever since her father fainted, she had been overwhelmed with worry and fear. But when knowing that her father could be saved, she was relieved. It was Sachin who gave her this good news. Without him, she could not imagine how helpless and afraid she would be. When thinking of this, she tightened her grip on his waist and buried her head deep in his arms. Smelling the familiar scent of his body, she felt much more reassured. Tears then fell down her cheeks uncontrobly. Her low sobs rang out from the quiet room. Sachins expression was slightly cold, and his deep ck eyes were filled with concern. Raising his hand, he gently stroked her beautiful hair and said softly, Dont cry. Everything will be fine. Hearing this, Rosiley nodded in agreement. She then sobbed loudly in his arms. Cliffords life was saved, but his career hade to an end. After Cliffords ident, the Lake Entertainment Group made a statement to fry Clifford. At the same time, it also rified that thepany had nothing to do with Cliffords previous scandals. It was all because of his own immorality. The Lake Entertainment Groups decision made life harder for Clifford. All these years of cooperation had ended in a single statement. This unexpected turn surprised the public. The shooting of Empresses in the Pce didnt stop because of Cliffords ident. The Lake Entertainment Group paid a high price to hire a famous domestic director to continue the shooting. How can such a thing happened even before the filming? This TV show must have been cursed. After reading the news, Yayoi made ament. Rosiley forced a smile and said, Your focus is really different. Normally speaking, one should criticize the immoral higher-ups of the Lake Entertainment Group or pity the new director. Besides, one might hold the view that Clifford had got what he deserved. However, it was out of her expectation that Yayoi would think the whole matter this way. Isnt that so? Yayoi curled her lips and said, You went to the opening ceremony that day. It was really a grand one, but what happened then? Clifford Speaking of this, Yayoi sighed, His whole life is ruined What? Do you pity him? Rosiley joked. Yayoi quickly retorted, Of course not. An old pervert like him is not worth pitiful. Then why did you sigh? I just think the rest of life must be meaningless. Hearing her words, Rosiley couldnt help butugh. Since Clifford is a shameless person, he wont think he will lead a meaningless life. Instead, he will feel that God has given him another chance to make a name for himself. Yayoi frowned. What do you mean? Rosiley said with a smile, A leopard never changes its spots. Holy shit! He isnt afraid of death, is he? Yayoi instantly felt that the person who attacked Clifford should kill him, so that he wouldnt harm other girls. Rosiley smiled. Seeing Lina walk over, she quickly said to Yayoi, Lets stop talking about this. Go back to work, for Ms. Lina ising. Yayoi turned around and saw that Lina hade over. She stood up in an instant and greeted her, Ms. Lina. Lina still looked so serious, but she wore a faint smile. She nodded at Yayoi and said, Hello. Yayoi took a look at Rosiley and hurried to her seat. Ms. Lina, whats wrong? Rosiley stood up. After hesitating for a while, Lina slowly said, Thepanys top managers want you to join the production of Empresses in the Pce and shoot a video of Rorey working hard. Then you should post it online and write articles for the major marketing ounts. In this way, they will praise Rorey for her diligence, so as to hype the new TV series. Hearing this, Rosiley knew that Melissa was going to target her again. Rosiley had already been tired of her little tricks. She asked, Can I let other reporters go? No. Lina shook her head and smiled helplessly. This is Ms. Sus order. I know she is making things difficult for you, but if you insist on not going, she will use other methods to deal with you. Sometimes, a moment of grievance cany foundations for future development. What do you think? It was rare for Lina to say so much. Rosiley could feel she was concerned about her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She then smiled. OK. Thank you. Lina smiled with satisfaction, patted her shoulder and said, Be careful when you get to the movie set. Yes, I know. Since Melissa wanted her to join the crew, there must be something waiting for her. But so what? She had never been afraid. Empresses in the Pce was filmed in SP Cinema City, thergest movie and television filming base in the country. SP Cinema City was more than a thousand kilometers away from Benin City, so it was kind of a business trip for Rosiley. Rosiley was carefully wiping the camera lens. Seeing her, Yayoi walked over. Rosiley, M City is so far away from Benin. Are you sure its okay for you to go alone? Yayoi was a little worried. That ce was far away, and if something happened to Rosiley, it would be rather difficult to save her. Rosiley replied without raising her head, I wont go there alone. Payton wants to go with me. Thats not enough. Besides, he is a man, which means its convenient for him to protect you at any time. Rosiley was amused by her words. She stopped and looked up. Then should I take a group of people there with me? Yayoi was annoyed and muttered discontentedly, I care about you, but you made fun of me. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, Yayoi, I know you care about me. I am sure that Melissa will get back at me this time. Since its unavoidable, I wont think too much about it. Just let everything run its course. Moreover, she wouldnt be as careless as she had been at that banquet. She would always be vignt, so as not to give Rorey an opportunity to harm her. You really keep an open mind. Yayoi didnt know if she should be happy or sad for her. Rosiley used to be an unsophisticated girl, but after what had taken ce recently, she became a calm and fearless person. To be honest, this was not a good thing. Chapter 178 He Likes You The weather in the south was changeable. It had just been sunny, but now it was raining cats and dogs. Sitting by the window of the coffee shop in leisure, Rosiley watched the passersby outside who were hurrying. Suddenly, a knock disrupted the quietness. She turned around to see a man wearing a cap and facial mask in front of her. A brilliant smile appeared on her fair face after a while. Mr. Chad. As soon as she got off the ne, she received a call from her assistant saying that he wanted to see her. Since he had saved her, she agreed without hesitation. Rosiley, shouldnt you be restrained? Hearing that she had agreed to another mans invitation, Payton couldnt help butin. He continued, What if Sachin knows? Rosiley nced at him, Who will know if both you and I keep silent?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Payton was speechless. Well, he could keep it a secret. But it didnt mean that the bodyguards who secretly protected them wouldnt tell Sachin. A calm and low-profile man. It was Paytons first impression of Bertram. Bertram was a little surprised to see him. Then, he politely nodded with an aloof and cold expression. He was not easy to deal with. This was Paytons second impression of him. This is Payton Lu, my brother. Rosiley introduced him. Lu? A glimmer of light shed through Bertrams eyes. A corner of his mouth raised, Mr. Sachins younger brother. Payton raised his eyebrows. He stood up and stretched out his hand, Yes, Im his younger brother. Nice to meet you. Hello, Im Bertram. Bertram held his hand, but quickly let go. He turned to Rosiley as his gaze softened in an instant. Payton retracted his hand and exactly saw the change of his expression. He thought, Not good. He is interested in Rosiley. Bertram asked, How long will you stay in M City? It shouldnt be long. Well return after filming the video. It didnt take much time to make a video showing Roreys devotion to work. Of course, it depended on whether Rorey would cause trouble for her. Bertram was slightly disappointed to hear that, but he quickly recovered. He said in a gentle tone, Id like to invite you to dinner tonight. Smiling, Rosiley shook her head, Dont bother. Im going to the famous gourmet street in M City with Payton. His smile faded. Although disappointed, Bertram did not force her. Then lets make an appointmentter. Alright. Rosiley smiled and nodded, Ill treat you another day to repay your kindnessst time. Well, then Ill wait for your invitation. Bertram gazed at her with a trace of tenderness in the depths of his ck eyes. Quietly observing him from the side, Payton had an answer. Bertram specially asked the film crew for leave to meet her, so he had to leave shortly after. Just like when he came, the customers in the coffee shop did not notice the super star at all. Rosiley picked up the coffee and took a sip. At this time, a voice came from the side. Rosiley, Bertram likes you. She couldnt help but spit the coffee. She quickly took a few napkins to wipe away the mess and her mouth as well. Then, she turned around and red at Payton, feeling both funny and annoyed, Youre blind. Its time for you to see a doctor. It was the first time they met when he saved her. How could he like her? Payton was talking non-sense! Rosiley, ording to the way he looks at you, I wont believe that he doesnt like you. Payton shook his head. Rosiley was speechless, Then if he looked at pigs with the same expression as me, would you agree that he liked pigs? Heavens! Just with a single expression, he actually misunderstood that Bertram liked her! What a silly man! Seeing that she still didnt believe him, Payton shrugged, Forget it. Lets just say Ive mistaken him. Despite this, he was on guard against Bertram. He regarded it necessary to make Rosiley have less contact with Bertram. Thus, he added, Rosiley, in the few days in M City, we should stay together. Tell me if you want to meet someone. I dont want to see anything go wrong again. He implicated that whoever she wanted to see, she should go with him. Without thinking too much, Rosiley simply nodded, OK, I see. Payton nodded in satisfaction, Then well join the crew tomorrow. . The director who took over Empresses in the Pce was famous for his talent but bad temper as well. Therefore, when Payton and Rosiley arrived next day, they happened to hear the director criticizing others. Are you a pig? You cant even make a sad expression. If you still cant pull it off, get out of here. Dont be a drag. Stepping closer, Rosiley only found Rorey quietly standing there with her head lowered. She couldnt help but blink to see if the woman in the costume was Rorey. After all, arrogant as Rorey was, how could she be obedient like this? However, she was not mistaken. That woman was Rorey. The director scolded for a long time before he stopped to continue his work. Rosiley watched Roreys performance from a distance and gradually frowned with eyes filled with disbelief. She already knew that Roreys acting wasnt that good, but she didnt know that it would be so bad. In this scene, Rorey acted as a concubine of the emperor. After bing a concubine, the emperor had never visited her. Therefore, waiting for the emperor in her own pce, she should be lonely and sad. But her performance was funny. She looked pretentious, making people feel ufortable. No wonder the director was angry. The director was so angry to see her terrible performance again that he threw away the script and left. The staff stood gazing at one another, not knowing what to do. And Rorey was shocked as well, sitting there at a loss. Stacie hurried to walk over and wiped the sweat off her forehead,forting her, Rorey, you did a good job. That director is just nitpicking. Just forget it. We can ask Mr. Ji to solve it. Furthermore Stacie nced at that familiar figure with her eyes cold, Rosiley is here. Looking where she nced, Rorey raised her head and saw Rosiley waving at her with a smile. Her face lit up and was without dismay in a second. She stood up and said, Lets go meet her then. Chapter 179 You Must Have Slept with Someone Seeing Rorey walking over, Payton whispered in Rosileys ear, Watch out. Rosiley nced at him and lightly nodded. With so many people here, Rorey didnt dare to do something to her, but she had to be wary. With Stacies help, Rorey slowly walked up to Rosiley. She sized her up and said in a weird tone, Rosiley, arent you a manager? Why do you run for the news yourself? Rosiley sneered. Clearly, it was Rorey who gave her a hard time with Melissa, yet she pretended to be innocent. Why didnt she use her acting skills just now? Or she may be a super star and maybe Oscar-winning actress. I had no choice. I had to decline the interview with Alfred ande here for some major star. Rosiley said with a smile, but if someone looked carefully, he would find a trace of coldness in her. Of course, Rorey could realize that she was mocking her. She immediately darkened her face and red at her in gloom. Rosiley, do you really think you can be safe every time? Thats just a fluke. Hearing that, Paytons handsome face instantly sank. He red at Rorey coldly, OK, super star. Rosiley can be safe every time, but what about you? Please remember what had happened to Clifford. Everyone in the entertainment industry knew how miserable Clifford was. So when Payton mentioned Clifford, Rorey shivered with her face pale. But she still pretended to be calm and sneered, Rosiley, dont tell me that it is you who did it to Clifford. Do you think you have the capacity? You dont need to know if I have the capacity. A sneer touched the corner of Rosileys mouth. She leaned forward and whispered to Rorey, But you have to know what a miserable ending those who provoked me would have. So, Rorey, you can be yourself. Roreys face instantly turned as pale as ash. Her hands that were hanging by her side quietly clenched tightly. Rosiley stepped back and showed a satisfied smile while seeing her pale face. Who told them to regard her as a sick cat? They had provoked her many times. If she didnt say it out, they would think that it was easy to bully her. She thought she had made it clear this time. If Rorey continued to be like this, she would have to bear the consequences herself. Payton, lets stroll around. Rosiley left with Payton while Rorey and her agent were standing still, angry but afraid to speak out. It was not until they had gone out of their sight did Stacie take a step forward and say, Rorey, will we just let them go? Staring at where they left, Rorey narrowed her eyes with a trace of maliciousness. I wont let her go. Rorey, just be arrogant now. When the Tang Group was in the control of me, you would be totally done. . Rosiley, I dont think Rorey would give up her n so easily. With Manny and Clifford as examples, she was still stubborn and didnt change her mind. She was simply courting death. I know. I would find it strange if she gives up now. Rosiley nced at him with a smile. She then raised her camera to take a picture of the scene in front of her. It was her first time to be the biggest movie studio in the nation. Rosiley didnt want to miss the chance and took photos everywhere she went. They walked along the road, chatting and photographing. It was quite pleasing. Until they heard the quarrel. Emma, as a little know actress, you must have slept with someone to get the chance to act in Empresses in the Pce, havent you? Dont spout nonsense. I will never sell myself for the sake of a character. Emma, dont defend yourself. Everyone in this industry has slept with others if they want a good chance. Im not that kind of person! Im not! A figure rushed out and almost ran into Rosiley. Rosiley and Payton felt embarrassed. They didnt mean to eavesdrop. They just happened to pass by, and they were loud. So, they had no choice but to hear it. Surprised, Emma hurried to wipe away her tears and greeted Rosiley, Rosiley. Rosiley smiled, Hello. Her voice sounded indifferent and distant, unlike the friendliness at the party that night. Emma subconsciously grabbed the hem of her clothes, as if only by this would she have the courage to face her. Payton sized her up. She was wearing a costume, so she should be an actress. But he felt her somewhat familiar. So, he asked, Rosiley, do you know her? Rosiley tilted her head and whispered, It was the girl who ran into you at the party. So, she is! Payton widened his eyes in shock. Rosiley nodded lightly and said to Emma, We heard it by ident. Dont worry. Well keep it a secret. She thought that Emma was worrying her quarrel with others being said out. After all, she was a media worker and Emma a star. Its not that, Rosiley. Rosiley interrupted her before she wanted to exin, We have to go. Rosiley smiled politely at her and walked past her first. Payton picked up his pace to follow Rosiley after shooting Emma a cold nce. Standing still, Emma bit her lip and hesitated for a while. She then quickly ran towards them. She ran into their way. Rosiley and Payton had no choice but to stop and look at her expressionlessly. Emma took a deep breath and stared straight at Rosiley. She seemed to have summoned great courage and suddenly bowed to her. Sorry, Rosiley. Rosiley frowned, Emma, what are you doing? Rosiley, Emma straightened herself and looked at Rosiley firmly. Im really sorry about what happened that night, but I. You mean to say that you can exin for it, right? Rosiley interrupted her. Emma paused. Rosiley smiled, Everyone who hurts others will say that. Emma was anxious, Rosiley, I can really exin it. Rorey told me if I dont help her, she will get me out of the entertainment industry! So, you agreed to hurt me? Rosiley did not understand why human beings were so selfish that they were willing to hurt others for their own sake. I. Emma was speechless. Rosiley sighed and said in sincerity, Emma, youre not even twenty years old yet. For me, youre still a teenager. I dont want to argue with you about what happened before. But please remember, keep your head and never hurt others for the sake of your own. Otherwise, you wont be able to continue your career.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. With that, she left with Payton. Emma clenched her fists tightly as tears welled up her eyes. She raised her head and looked at the gloomy sky, regardless of the rolling tears. People should remember where they started and where they were heading. It was easy to say that. But who could do that in thisplex industry of entertainment? Chapter 180 The Evidence for Your Slander Rosiley didnt know if Emma would take her words in, but it had been the greatest forgiveness she could give. Rosiley, Sachin has said that we cannot be soft-hearted towards those who hurt us. Payton didnt agree on what she had done to Emma. Although the other party was threatened to do, it would definitely be difficult to deal with her, since she cared about her career so much at such a young age. Im not being soft-hearted. Dealing with Rorey was already troublesome enough. I just dont want to cause more trouble for myself. She knew she was too merciful. However, after fighting with Rorey and the others, she felt a little tired. What she wanted currently was to quickly deal with Rorey and the others, and then she could live in peace with Sachin. Unfortunately that was only in her dream. There were always people who wanted to trouble her, such as Hazel whom she met the next day. Rosiley, why are you here? Hazel was shocked as if she had seen a ghost. Come for news. It was widely said that there will always be headlines in the crew. So, I came for fun. Compared to Hazel, Rosiley seemed to be much calmer. Hazel nced at Payton with a mocking smile and said, Miss Rosiley, I have to learn from you. Rosiley narrowed her eyes, thinking that what she said next would definitely be extremely unpleasant to hear. Sure enough, she said slowly, Miss Rosiley, could you teach me a few tricks to seduce men? I heard that Maddox, the CEO of TEG, is also fascinated by you. Youre really amazing. Rosiley raised the corners of her mouth but with no smile in her eyes, Of course amazing. Or how could I deal with those who want to hurt me. Right? Super star. Hazels face changed and her tone became even more impolite. Rosiley, it must be you who hurt Director Angus. Thats a crime. When I report it to the police, you wont be so arrogant. She had formed a grudge with Rosiley because of Yunis. Matters of Manny had caused them to be even more vengeful. How could she let Rosiley go so easily with such heavy resentment? Rosiley opened her mouth but Payton spoke before her, If you want to report it to the police, what about the evidence? Do you have any evidence that Rosiley hurt Clifford? Hazels face turned even paler as she bit her lips and stared at RosileyTxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yes, she did not have any evidence. Even if she wanted to ask the hotel for surveince video, the hotel would find an excuse to refuse it. Hazel, who had been caught with a w, looked a little uneasy. But Payton didnt let her go and aggressively continued, If you dont have any evidence, then every word you said just now is ndering Rosiley. Then we will sue you for nder! Payton emphasized the word nder loudly with his expression serious and cold. Hazel was somewhat panic, but proud as she was, she wouldnt allow herself to show any weakness. She lifted her chin with an arrogant expression. If they want to sue her for nder, they need evidence, too. At this moment, Payton took out his phone and clicked. A familiar voice came from the phone. Rosiley, it must be you who hurt Director Angus. Thats a crime. When I report it to the police, you wont be so arrogant. This was what Hazel said just now. Hazels face turned as pale as ash. She red at Payton in disbelief. Obviously, it was totally beyond her expectation. To deal with a person like you, we have to be considerate. Payton waved his phone and smiled proudly, This is evidence for your nder. You! If you have anything to say, just leave it to the prosecutor. Payton bluntly interrupted her. Gazing at Hazels pale face, Rosiley raised her eyebrows and said, Thank you for the headlines, super star. With that, Rosiley smiled and left for the filming site. If you still want a career, behave yourself. Otherwise, it is hard to say if you will be the unlucky guy. Payton looked deeply at Hazel and left, ignoring her angry gaze. Rosiley! Hazel red at their receding figures and gritted her teeth hatefully. . That day, Rorey acted with Bertram. Who was Bertram? He was the most popr male celebrity in the entertainment industry right now. Being able to act with him was really a blessing to Rorey, an obscure star not well-known to the public. However, Rorey was not satisfied. She wanted to get along with Bertram, hoping that he could help her. She asked Stacie to buy coffee and then took it to Bertrams lounge herself. At this moment, Bertram was absorbed in the script. Though she had a handsome fianc like Yunis, Rorey couldnt help but be fascinated when she saw Bertram at close range. Even if he had his hair in style of the Qing Dynasty (from the 17th to early 20th century), it did not diminish his charm at all. Instead, his facial features stood out even more and were breathtakingly attractive. Bertram didnt like others around him while reading the script. Thus, he asked the two noisy assistants to the side, leaving himself only in the lounge. Feeling someone approaching, he raised his head vigntly and shot a sharp and cold gaze at the iing person. ording to Roreys impression, although Bertram was indifferent, he was still gentle. Therefore, while meeting his cold gaze, she shivered. She immediately paused, not knowing whether she should advance or retreat. Bertrams gaze lingered on her face for more than ten seconds before he moved away. Rorey felt her palms drenched in sweat. She swallowed her saliva and forced herself to walk over to hand over the coffee. Senior, may I treat you a cup of coffee? Bertram nced at the coffee. He did not take it over or just refuse her. Instead, he lowered his head to continue reading. Rorey was a little upset by his attitude and also embarrassed. She didnt move but kept the posture. After a long while, she felt the gloating gazes around. She gritted her teeth and directly ced the coffee on the table. Senior, Ill put the coffee here. Drink it while its hot. With that, she quickly turned around and left. Bertrams assistant walked over and gazed at Roreys flustered figure. He sneered, You are daydreaming if you think you can ride on our Bertrams coattails. Bertram looked up at him with a faint smile, Jonah, when did I be yours? Not my Bertram. The fans. Jonah exined. Bertram chuckled and continued with his reading again. Jonah, throw away the coffee. He gave the order in a faint tone. Jonah immediately picked up the coffee and walked towards the trash can. Rorey not far away saw him throw the coffee away. Her face immediately turned cold. Was Bertram deliberately aiming at her? But why would he do this since they had no grudge against each other? Chapter 181 Get out! When Rorey reached the set, they had already begun shooting. Probably because she was acting with Bertram, Roreys was in a good state today, and her acting was not bad. Although she disliked her, Rosiley had to admit that Roreys performance today was good. Thus, she directly raised her camera and shot several photos of Rorey, wanting to use them as news material. After finishing a shot, the actors took a break and waited for the next shot. Rosiley took this chance to run to Rorey. Rorey was refining her makeup. When she saw Rosileying over, she asked the makeup artist to leave. Rosiley, you still remember you have work to do? Rorey had already seen her when she walked onto the set and noticed that she had taken photos, so she seized the opportunity to mock her again. Of course, I remember. But I think you know the difficulty of this work. So, it does take time for me to finish it. How could Rorey not understand the implied meaning of what she said? She sneered and said, You must have had a tiring day. Rosiley smiled, replying, Thanks for being so caring. Hearing this, Rorey turned a little angry. Just as she was about to retaliate, she suddenly noticed that man did not follow her. Her eyes, which were with exquisite eye makeup, narrowed and a trace of light quickly shed in them. She immediately changed her expression and said with a smile, Today, my filming schedule is full. I believe you will learn something today. Rosiley was slightly surprised by her sudden change, and then smiled meaningfully, saying, I hope such a big star like you wont disappoint me. I wont, Rorey smiled and said. In the eyes of those who did not know the conflict between Rorey and Rosiley, both of them were smiling brightly now, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g However, both Rosiley and Rorey knew very well that this was just an illusion. . The second shot of the second scene. Action! Along with the pping sound of the board, the crew started shooting again. Rosiley stood afar and looked at the two women on set. One was Rorey, the other was an actress at the beginning of her acting career. Bitch, with your coquettish and deceiving appearance, you wont have an easy time here! Please, I. She was pped heavily. The moment the little actress raised her hand, Rosiley quickly lifted the camera towards them. In the shot, Roreys face was tilted because of that p, which was so heavy that everyone could clearly see the palm print taking shape on her face. Rosiley couldnt help but gasp. She almost felt pain upon seeing this. The following shots were finished very quickly and smoothly because of the p. Rosiley also got the photos she wanted. Since she got the photos, she didnt need to stay here anymore. So she turned around and was about to leave. But suddenly she heard someone calling her. Turning around, she saw Rorey waving at her, asking her toe over. Nothing good. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and looked around at the busy crew. She thought that with so many people here, Rorey wouldnt dare to do anything to her. Therefore, she slowly walked over and stopped a few steps away from Rorey. Whats up? She asked coldly. Rorey held the hot egg wrapped in a handkerchief and gently pressed it on her swollen cheek. Instead of answering, she asked, How are your photos? Not bad. Let me have a look. No need, Rosiley directly rejected her, saying, If theres nothing else, Im leaving. Then she turned around. Rosiley. Rorey shouted. She put down the egg in her hand and walked towards Rosiley. Rosiley frowned and looked at her cautiously. Give me. Rorey stretched out her hand. What? Rosiley frowned even more tightly. Camera. So, she still wanted to see what Rosiley shot. Rosiley refused again, Youll see them online soon. No, I want to see them now. Rorey insisted and directly reached out to grab the camera hanging around her neck. Out of the instinct to protect herself, Rosiley raised her hand to block it. Rorey did not give up and still wanted to grab it. They tussled with each other. Suddenly, Rorey stumbled and her body became unstable. She screamed as she fell backwards. Rosiley quickly stretched out her hand, but it was toote. Rorey smashed heavily onto the ground. When people heard the scream, they all ran over. And they saw Rorey lying on the ground and Rosiley standing at the side. Rorey! Stacie shouted and ran over. Stacie, my stomach hurts so much. Rorey opened her eyes, with her entire face pale from pain. Blood! She is bleeding! Someone cried out. Everyone looked over and saw blood slowly flowing out from her body. Call the ambnce! Now! The set was immediately in chaos. Rosiley was still immersed in the shock just now, and she didnt react when she was hit by someone. Hearing themotion, Bertram walked over and saw Rosiley standing there in a daze. He frowned and reached out to grab a crew member who was running over in panic. What happened? He asked. Rorey is injured. Rorey? Bertram frowned even more tightly. He let go of that person from the crew and then quickly walked in. Why did this happen? Rosiley stared nkly at the blood on the ground. Her entire body felt as if someone had poured cold water on her. Her hands and feet were cold, and her body was trembling. Suddenly, someone ruthlessly hit her, who was absent-minded. By the time she regained her senses, her entire body had already fallen backwards. Just when she thought that she would also lie on the ground like Rorey, someone steadily hugged her. She raised her eyes and saw a pair of worried ck eyes. Subconsciously, she blurted out, Sachin. Bertrams eyes lit up. After he helped her stand properly, he turned his sharp gaze to the person who had hit her. That was Roreys assistant, Stacie. She stared at Rosiley with overwhelming hatred in her eyes. Get out if you still want to live! Bertrams cold voice carried a trace of deathly malice. Stacies back stiffened. She knew that she was not able to cope with Bertram, and he seemed to be protecting Rosiley now. She gritted her teeth unwillingly and pointed at Rosiley. She shouted, She is the murderer. She pushed Rorey down. As soon as she said so, there was an uproar. Everyone looked at Rosiley in disbelief. How could a girl who looked weak and gentle have such a vicious heart? Chapter 182 The Shelter of Her Heart Isnt she Roreys sister? Yeah, thats her. There used to be rumors that Rorey snatched her sisters fianc. I know that. Her sister is so pitiful. But she cant hurt people just because of that. No matter what, the baby is innocent. The surroundings were very noisy, and the endless discussions bothered Rosiley. She unconsciously clenched her hands tightly. She really wanted to defend herself, telling everyone that Rorey was not pushed down by her at all. She fell by herself! But when she opened her mouth, she could not make a single sound. She looked at the people who were discussing endlessly in front of her, and her head went nk. Shut up! The cold aura and the angry scolding in a low tone caused everyones heart to tremble, and they all shut their mouths. Bertrams ice-cold gaze swept past those people. When everyone saw his gaze, they couldnt help but lower their head in fear. Finally, his gaze stopped on Stacies resentful face and said, You said that she pushed Rorey over. Did you see it with your own eyes? Stacie bit her lips tightly and did not answer him. And her body was trembling. If it was not for Rorey telling her to tell everyone that Rosiley was the one who pushed her over after the incident, she might have run away in fear. If not, please provide evidence to prove that she pushed her over. Stacie still did not answer and chose to remain silent. Seeing that she didnt answer, Bertram sneered, Tell Rorey not to be self-defeating. As he finished speaking, he turned to look at Rosiley and found that her usually energetic eyes hadpletely lost their luster and were so gloomy. He really wanted to hold her tightly in his arms, but he was still rational and didnt want to cause her any more troubles. He resisted his impulse and whispered in her ear, Rosiley, lets go. Jonah, who was standing at the side, widened his eyes in surprise. What? His boss called a girl so intimately. Had his boss fallen in love? He couldnt help but look at Rosiley. Well, there was no denying that she was very beautiful. Her beauty wasnt mboyant beauty, butfortable. Her temperament was refreshing and clean. She was indeed the type that his boss would like. Seeing that Rosiley was still standing there dumbly, Bertram directly held her hand and walked out. Seeing this, Jonah hurriedly followed her. At the door, they met Payton, who had rushed over after hearing the news. Seeing Rosiley and Bertram walking out together, Payton was surprised for a moment. He noticed the hands they were holding together, and his expression became gloomy. He stretched out his hand and pulled Rosiley behind him, then politely said to Bertram, Mr. Chad, you dont need to worry about my sister-inw. Ill take care of her. Then he pulled Rosiley away. Damn! Rosiley had a husband? Then Bertram. Jonah cautiously looked to Bertram. As expected, his expression was very sullen. And he coldly looked in the direction Rosiley and Payton had left. Jonah couldnt help but sigh in his heart. His boss finally fell in love, but with a married woman. What a great pity! Rosiley, Ive heard it. Dont be afraid. My brother and I will handle this properly. Payton said as he walked, asionally turning to look at Rosiley. Why was it so coincidental every time? He had only left for a day, but something like this had happened. Fortunately, she was safe this time. But. Paytons eyes suddenly turned cold. This time, Rorey had really spared every effort to frame her. It was unimaginably vicious to use her own children to do such a thing! He could already imagine what would happen when they returned to Benin City. But that was not important. Right now, the most important thing was how Rorey felt. He had to hurry up and bring her back to his brother. Only he could calm her down now. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. In Benin City. Bullshit! Yayoi smashed her mouth angrily and red at theputer screen. It was thetest news in the entertainment industry. The bitter Rosiley pushed Rorey, her own sister, over in anger and caused an abortion. Thements were taking sides, mostly using her of being too vicious, not even spare an innocent baby. Some even said that Yunis had chosen Rorey simply because Rosiley was too vicious. Yayoi was so angry. Before there was any evidence to prove that Rosiley had pushed Rorey over, these people had already taken sides blindly. She couldnt help but suspect that someone had hired the trolls to deliberately guide the public opinion. However, the most important thing right now was Rosileys safety. She had called her a few times, but her phone was powered off. She didnt know how she was now. Yayoi looked at theputer screen with a serious expression. She hoped that Rosiley wouldnt get hurt this time! Payton drove the car directly into the underground parking of REG Tower, and then took the presidents private elevator to the presidents office on the 22nd floor. Upon seeing them, Lane said, The president is waiting for you inside. Payton gently nodded his head, then pushed open the door and walked in. Sachin had stopped working after he learned about what had happened in M City. He stood in front of the French windows and looked at the blue sky with a cold expression. His thin lips were tightly pursed in a straight line. Rosiley said that she could solve these problems by herself, but now it seemed that he had to interfere. His eyes narrowed. This time, he would not let Rorey off easily. Sachin, were back. Payton said behind him. Sachins back stiffened and he slowly turned around. His gazended on Rosileys pale face, and his eyes were filled with sorrow. The moment she saw Sachin, tears unexpectedly shed. Now, her restless heart seemed to have found a shelter, and she slowly calmed down. Payton turned around and left the office. After Payton left, Sachin could no longer control his emotions and strode forward to embrace her. Im sorry, He said softly. It was because he didnt protect her that she got such a fright. Rosiley buried her head in his embrace. Ever since Rorey fell, her heart had been very uneasy. But now, the familiar temperature and smell made her heart calm down, but her tears were still flowing down uncontrobly. Sachin did not say anything else. He just quietly hugged her, letting her cry in his arms. Behind him, the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled into the room. The rosy clouds that filled the sky were beautiful. The scene of the two people embracing each other became the most gorgeous scenery now. Chapter 183 The Baby Is Gone When Rosiley calmed down, Sachin helped her to the sofa and sat down. Rosiley couldnt stop sobbing. She looked up and saw Sachins pitch-ck pupils. She lowered her eyes, and her eyelids trembled slightly. Dont look at me. I look ugly now. Her voice was hoarse from crying too long. Yes, indeed, Sachin smiled and said. Really? Rosiley was surprised. She raised her head and saw his smile. Only then did she realize that he was just joking. No, you are not ugly at all. In my eyes, you are the prettiest. His voice was gentle like a warm spring breeze, touching her heart. I wont forgive you for calling me ugly even if you say something nice! Rosiley raised her chin slightly, trying to conceal her smile. Seeing her arrogant expression, Sachin chuckled. He hugged her more tightly and didnt say anything else. Rosiley quietly leaned on his chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, and she felt unprecedentedly calm. After a long time, she slowly said, I didnt push Rorey. Yes, I know. His low voice was in a tone of absolute trust. If I knew that she would be so ruthless to use her child to frame me, I would definitely give her the camera! She cried again. Sachin gently stroked her hair and said softly, Even if you give her the camera, she will stille up with another way to frame you. Sachin let go of her and held her shoulder with both hands. He lowered his head to look at her and said word by word, She was going to give up that child anyway, so it wasnt your fault. Hearing this, Rosileys eyes couldnt help get touched. It turned out that he understood why she was crying so sadly. In M City, the moment Rorey fell backwards, there was only one thought in her mind. She couldnt let the baby get hurt, so she reached out to grab her. When she saw the blood under Roreys body, she was stunned and panicked. She seemed to be picturing a baby vanishing from this world. That scene was deeply embedded in her mind. The moment she closed her eyes, it was as if she saw that blood again. On the flight from M City to Benin, although she was very tired, she did not dare to close her eyes. She was afraid that if she closed her eyes, she would emotionally break down and the guilt in her heart would drown her. She didnt rx until the moment she saw him. She cried like a helpless child, allowing her emotions to be vented. Payton thought that she was frightened, so heforted her along the way, but he did not understand her true feelings. Only Sachin understood her. Seeing her shed tears again, Sachin raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears on her face. He asked with concern, Why are you crying again? His distressed eyes made her cry even more fiercely. But shortly afterwards, she suddenly smiled. Sachin, thank you. Thank you for apanying, so that I can be so confident to calmly face all those things. My little fool. He smiled faintly, his ck eyes filled with affection and love. Rosiley sniffed, wiped away her tears with her hand, took a deep breath, and then asked, Is the news already out online?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Sachin nodded, Not long after Payton contacted me. Such a quick movement meant that Rorey had already arranged everything. I didnt expect that I would be famous again! Rosiley smiled self-deprecatingly, saying, If the child is gone, I might have to bear the me for the rest of my life. The child is indeed gone, Sachin told her thetest news. Rosileys face turned pale, asking, Did the salvage fail? Yes, it was a heavy fall. By the time she reached the hospital, there was no way they can save the baby. Her eyes turned tearful again, but this time, she raised her head, pursed her lips, and held back her tears. She took a deep breath and forced a smile, saying, At least, the baby wont have such a cruel mother. As she spoke, tears still fell down her cheeks. She was feeling sorry for the child. Before he could see the beautiful world, he left. Sachin silently hugged her in his arms. She buried her face in his embrace, unable to suppress the pain in her heart, and tears gradually soaked his shirt. With tears wetting his chest, a trace of helplessness appeared in his deep ck eyes. This girl was really too kind. In M City Hospital. Yunis walked out of the doctors office in a daze. He staggered, then slowly squat down with his back against the wall. He raised his head and ced his hands on his eyes. Sorry, we failed. When your wife arrived here, the fetal heart had already stopped. The doctors apologetic voice seemed to be still ringing in his ears, and a string of teardrops quietly flowed down his cheeks. He used to think that he had no feelings for babies, but when he heard that the baby was gone, his heart still felt uncontroble pain. The baby was his! The child that his parents had expected was gone! No! When Rorey woke up, she subconsciously touched her belly and her pupils suddenly contracted. The child was gone! Ignoring the needle in her hand, she struggled to sit up. She noticed there was a man beside her and hurriedly turned to look. It was Yunis. Her eyes instantly turned tearful. She said, Yunis, the child is gone. Yunis didnt say a word, and he just coldly stared at her. At this time, Rorey noticed that something was wrong with him and immediately frowned, asking, Yunis, whats wrong with you? Yunis sneered, Rorey, are you happy now? What are you talking about? Rorey was confused. I said, are you happy now as the child is gone? Yunis repeated. Hearing this, Rorey couldnt help butugh. Sheughed with tears falling down her cheeks. The child is gone. Why should I be happy? She asked. I know youre desperate to be famous in the entertainment industry, so this child is the first burden for you. Yunis tone was cold as he looked at her with a gaze filled with usations and me. Rorey seemed to have heard a big joke andughed out loud. As she shed tears, Yunis face became blurry in her eyes, as if she didnt recognize him. Yunis, are you kidding me? I do want to be famous, but Ive never felt that a child is a burden. Then why didnt you stay at home as you have been told? You kept acting andpletely ignored me and my parents feelings. Now the child is gone, then how do you want me to exin this to them? Yunispletely lost his usual grace and shouted at Rorey. Chapter 184 There’ll Be a Major Turn All these years, Yunis had never been so rude to her. She stared at him in disbelief. There was some serious tension in the ward. After a long time, Rorey pouted her mouth in grievance and said, Why are you so hard on me? The second she said these words, tears began to flow down her cheeks. Yunis was also surprised that he actually shouted to Rorey. He had rarely lost his temper. But with the child gone, how could he remain calm? Im also sad that we have lost the baby. You were too busy using me to even notice that. What I need isfort and understanding. Do you care about me or not? Roreyined to him with tears streaming down her cheeks. His attitude had disappointed her. Hearing this, Yunis let out a long sigh. Then, he stepped forward to hug her, but she dodged. Yunis, I knew that your parents agreed to take me as their daughter-inw only for the child. They were not very happy with the decision. Now that the baby is gone, they dont have to force themselves into marrying me to you anymore. Yunis mother had never been nice to Rorey. She had always looked down on her. With the child gone, she would find all excuses to keep her distance with Rorey. Because of the child, Yunis was terribly upset. With Roreysints, he was even more annoyed. His raised his voice again. Enough! He shouted angrily. Roreys eyes suddenly widened as she said, You are shouting to me again? Yunis, you dont love me at all. Not at all As she cried, she punched him with her fists. Yunis didnt dodge. He thought that Rorey must be exhausted, both physically and mentally. It was natural that she would lose control of herself. Yunis wanted to me her, but at the same time, he also had feelings for her. He couldnt bear to use her again. The news about Rorey and Rosiley had made new progress. Roreyspany, TEG, issued an ambiguous statement. Nevertheless, the meddlesomeizens had managed to figure out TEGs stance. TEG had admitted that Rosiley was the one who pushed Rorey because of hatred, and that was how Rorey lost her child. Soon, everyone who had heard the news went crazy. They all started to abuse Rosiley. There were a few who spoke up for her, but their words were instantly drowned in the wave of denunciation. Just as things were getting worse and more intense, Rorey, one of the protagonists of the incident, made a move. TEGs official ount released a video of Rorey, in which she looked extremely pale and fragile. I saw her (Rosiley) shooting the video the other day and wanted to see how it went, so I asked her for the camera, but she refused. Perhaps she was enraged at my request, so she pushed me. I fell. She didnt do it on purpose. Please dont criticize her. It seemed that Rorey was speaking for Rosiley, but she was actually trying to make more trouble for Rosiley. She wanted Rosiley to be drowned in invective forever. The video received hundreds of thousands ofments in just over a dozen minutes and was reposted by millions, showing just how much attentionizens had paid to this incident. As expected, more and more people began to scold Rosiley. Some of theizens created a topic, Burn in Hell, Bitch Rosiley, and the topic followers quickly broke through 100 million. Rosiley became even more popr than the biggest star right now. Because of this, the entire social media site also crashed. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Right now, the public opinion is one-sided. If we dont defend ourselves, we will bepletely defeated by Rorey. Juliet got off the Inte and turned to look at the people sitting on the sofa. How do you n to defend Rosiley? Payton asked. There were no witnesses or surveince cameras. We dont have any evidence. Even if we speak up, people wouldnt believe us. Payton was troubled. But can we just sit here and do nothing? Yayoi was furious that thements online were all one-sided. She really wanted to p thoseizens in the face. Juliet pursed her lips. She couldnt think of any good idea, either. She could only look at Rosiley and asked her, Rosiley, what should we do? Rosiley raised her eyebrows. What is happening right now is exactly what Rorey wants to see. If I make a statement, people would only take it as an excuse. Then lets just let it run its course. Hearing this, Yayoi felt helpless. She said, This time, we can literally do nothing about Melissa. Sachin, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, Lets face it. We can have them produce evidence to prove that Rorey was pushed down by Rosiley. Right. Juliet blinked her eyes. She continued, They definitely have no evidence. If so, the whole thing will be a nder. Also, we can tell the others about what have happened between Rosiley and Rorey Then there will be a big twist! Yayoi interrupted her excitedly. Payton was not very optimistic. They must have been prepared. We Shut up! Juliet and Yayoi shouted at the same time. Facing their res, Payton could only shut his mouth in embarrassment. Seeing this, Rosiley couldnt help butugh. She was originally in a serious mood, but now she was much more rxed. She turned around and smiled at Sachin. With these good friends around, there was nothing that could not be solved. Before Rosiley and the others could voice their doubts, a video was posted online. The video was aplete rey of the incident. Rosiley did not push Rorey. Rorey fell on her own. This was the conclusion that everyone came to after watching the video. Thoseizens who were cursing Rosiley were proven wrong. However, they were all anonymous, so correcting themselves was not embarrassing. This was the way the virtual world worked. I told you so! Why would Rosiley do such a thing? Rorey is shameless. She actually ndered her sister. Does she have a conscience? Yayoi had been online for the past two days. Though angry, she burst out inughter when seeingments as such. If she remembered correct, the one who posted this should be one of theizens who cursed Rosiley the hardest before. Sure enough, the people on the Inte only knew how to follow suit. They didnt even bother to figure out the truth. Where did this videoe from? Rosiley walked over and asked. Yayoi turned to look at her, then clicked her mouse and a page popped up. Emmeline?! She was inexplicably familiar with the name. Rosiley frowned. ording to the ID certification, this person was a star actor-someone also in the entertainment industry. Browsing through Emmelines earlier posts, Rosiley finally knew why she was so familiar with the name. It was Emmas ount number. Rosiley, do you know her? Yayoi asked curiously. She noticed that Rosiley was suddenly somehow enlightened. Yes, I do. Rosiley gently nodded and looked at the page on the screen. She felt a little strange. Why did Emma have the video? And why did she help her? Chapter 185 Still Breathing Emmelines video disrupted Melissas n all of a sudden, and what made things worse was- Maddox had returned. As soon as he returned, he immediately held a press conference. His swift move and firm attitudepletely defeated Melissa. As the President of TEG, I am deeply sorry for the impact of this incident.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Maddox apologized to the audience as soon as he stepped onto the stage, then, he continued, Rosiley is one of TEGs most outstanding reporters, and shes been hurt because of this incident. We will give her justice with the help ofw. At the same time, ourpany has sent people to collect those defamatoryments online. We will, if needed, sue those who made thements. There was an uproar at the press conference immediately. The reporters looked at each other in disbelief. It caught them in surprise that TEG had changed its stance in just a few days. After the news of Rorey and Rosiley broke out, TEG issued a statement, which had implied that Rosiley was guilty. However, with Emmelines video, the turn of TEGs stance made sense. Maddox looked around at the reporters whispering to each other under the stage and continued, Here, I have two announcements to make. The noisy meeting room instantly quieted down. Everyone listened with attention. First, Maddox held up one finger and said, TEG will end the partnership with Melissa. From today, she is no longer ourpanys general manager. These words sprang a surprise to the reporters again. Before they could react, Maddox made a gesture of number 2 and said, Second, TEG will terminate its contract with Rorey. From today onwards, she is no longer TEGs artist. Alright, thats all for todays press conference. Maddox stood up, buttoned up his suit with one hand and strode away with his head held high. Seeing this, the reporters below the stage all stood up and ran towards him, in the hope of interviewing him. However, the men apanying Maddox blocked their ways. They could only watch helplessly as Maddoxs figure disappeared from their views. The minute Maddox walked out of the meeting room, he encountered Melissa. Melissa red at him coldly and questioned, Mr. Shen, what do you mean? Maddox nced sideways at her and sneered, What do I mean? Dont you understand? Melissa sneered and said mockingly, Mr. Shen, I do understand. You fired me for Rosiley, right? Since you already knew everything, why are you asking me? Maddox gave Melissa a contemptuous look before walking around her and going forward. Melissa clenched her hands tightly. Her fingernails deeply sunk into her palm, but she didnt feel the slightest bit of pain. She gritted her teeth hatefully and turned to look at Maddoxs back with a terrifyingly sinister look. Maddox, Rosiley, dont becent too early. I will have my revenge, she thought to herself. Maddox is so bold. Thats new. Rosiley made such ament after the press conference. To her, Maddox was just a jerk, funny and cute. She had never thought that he would make a decisive leader. Of course, he is. Dont you know how he was brought up? Payton felt proud. Shes not praising you. What are you so proud of? Juliet rolled her eyes at him. Juliet, do you enjoy quarreling with me every day? Paytons eyes lit up as he became more and more interested in this little girl. Juliet felt somewhat nervous. She quickly retorted, No. Not at all. I dont want to argue with you at all. With that, she crossed her arms in front of her chest and turned her head away from him. Payton raised his eyebrows and said to Rosiley, Rosiley, now that Melissa has left TEG, you wont have so many troubles. Rosiley did not agree with him. She said, Its true that she has left TEG, but she will still find a way to make trouble for me if she wants. Moreover, she and Rorey must have so many grudges against me right now. This is not the first time that they have tried to frame me. Well Sachin, why dont we settle them all at one time? We shouldnt leave these things too long. Payton wanted to settle things as soon as possible, so that he and the others wouldnt need to worry about Rosiley all the time. Sachin did not answer him. He turned to look at Rosiley and asked softly, Rosiley, what do you think? Although he agreed with Payton, he still respected her decision. Its simple to solve the matters all at once, but we cant let them off so easily. Before Rosiley could reply, Juliet gave voice to her opinion. Rosiley thought for a moment and then said, I agree with Juliet. Take your time. Theres no hurry. Whatever you say. Sachin reached out and dotingly rubbed Rosileys hair. Rosiley replied with a sweet smile, Thank you. Sachin smiled and then said to Payton, With Melissa left, TEG doesnt have a general manager any more. You can take the position and also take care of Rosiley for me for a while. Alright, Payton immediately agreed. Maddoxs sudden move caught the Ji Group by surprise. The Jis were all at loss. What exactly is going on? Louie mmed his hand heavily on the table. He was so angry that his eyes widened and the veins on his forehead bulged. I never wanted to push it this far, Melissa said indifferently. Although Louie was furious, Melissa remained calm. Did you? Louie sneered, Arent you very powerful? Why did you make a mess of everything? Was Rosiley that good? Louie, youre going too far. Melissa red at him bluntly and said, No matter how powerful I am, I am still just a human being. Many things are unpredictable to me. I was already pushing Rosiley to the brink of despair, but there was suddenly that video. What could I do? You Louies hand pointing at Melissa trembled fiercely. He was truly angry. Seeing this, Quinta hurriedly went forward and gently patted his back. Louie, dont be angry with Melissa. Shes right. Many things are unpredictable. We should me Rorey for all this. It was she who could do nothing right. Hows she doing? Louie asked after he calmed down a little. Quinta snorted in a disdainful tone, What else could she be? Still breathing. Louie shed a warning look at her and said, If shees back, remember how you just said those words. Rorey said that the Tang Group would soon be hers. Okay, Quinta replied reluctantly. Back then, they weed Rorey into the family without grace because Rorey was pregnant. What was more, Rorey promised them that they would get 20% of the Tang Groups shares. Although the child was gone, there was still the Tang Group at stake. They shouldnt be harsh on Rorey yet. They were waiting for Yunis to take charge of the Tang Group. By that time, they could do whatever they like with Rorey-anyway, the Tang Group would be theirs then. Chapter 186 I’m So Well-connected Now Louie was still scheming something. It seemed that he had got everything under control. He looked up at his niece, Melissa. After thinking for a while, he said, Melissa, you can work in mypany first. After Rorey gives the Tang Group to Yunis, you can go there and help him. Then what will be my role in thepany? Melissa asked straightforwardly. Louie paused for a moment. He was surprised in Melissas question. However, cunning as he was, he quickly regained his senses and replied, To tell you the truth, all the important positions in thepany are not avable right now. How about being my assistant? He spoke as if he was giving her a charity. Melissa sneered, Assistant?! Is that what you think? That I can only be an assistant? Bunches ofpanies had offered high sries to poach her from AR Group, but she refused them all. For the sake of the Ji family, she resolutely quit her job at AR Group and entered TEG to help Yunis. But now, her dear unclepletely forgot about what she had given up for his family. He was only willing to give her a small position as an assistant. It was truly ironic. Melissa, I know that you deserve more than an assistant, but there are no other suitable positions for you. Dont worry, this is only temporary. Ill make sure that when Yunis is in control of the Tang Group, you will be the general manager. Louie tried to persuade her with the position of General Manager of the Tang Group. It was such great temptation that Melissa shouldnt have any reason to refuse. However, in Melissas opinion, what Louie said was merely an empty promise. Whether the Tang Group would be Yunis or not was still unknown. So, she directly refused, Sorry, Louie. The AR Group wants me back. Im afraid I cant help you in thepany. You are going back to AR Group? Quinta cried out in surprise. Yes. Melissa nodded, Actually, they had contacted me when I was still in TEG. If you go, what should we do about the matter at hand? Quinta became a little anxious when she thought of the mess. I believe that Yunis can solve it by himself. Melissa wasnt being selfish. She had new ns. No! You cant leave. Quinta walked over and grabbed Melissas hands. She said, Melissa, I raised you up, and you are like a daughter to me. We really cant do without you here. Yunis and Rorey are simply not capable enough. Can you let go of what Maddox and Rosiley did to you? Dont you hate them? Louie was indeed cunning. He knew what would hurt Melissa the most. I hate them, but Melissa paused for a moment before she continued, But it doesnt conflict with me returning to AR Group. Moreover, she had a purpose in returning to AR. Melissa, just listen to me. Stay. Quinta looked at her pleadingly. Melissa shook her head, Im sorry, Auntie. I have to go back. Quinta couldnt bear it anymore. She said angrily, If you go back, dont call me Auntie anymore. Im sorry. Melissa bowed to them, then straightened up her body. She left before they could say something more. Look at your good niece. It never urred to Louie that Melissa would leave without hesitation. He was so embarrassed that he angrily shouted at Quinta. Quinta said in an injured voice, Melissa has always had her own ideas. What can I do? Louie red at her and remained silent. Rosiley went back to work. On this day, she and Yayoi entered thepany together. The minute they stepped in, they felt peoples stares from all directions. Rosiley, you have be the focus again, Yayoi teased her. Rosiley said softly, Its like a monkey walking into a crowd and being pointed at. Damn it, Rosiley, you actually called yourself a monkey. Youre the monkey. The two of them chatted andughed as they walked towards the elevator. When the people waiting for the elevator saw them approaching, they quickly dispersed. In an instant, no one was waiting in front of one of the elevators. Rosiley and Yayoi were not surprised. They walked over to that elevator directly. Rosiley, the Grand Ceremony will be held in Lake Entertainment in a few days. Are you going? Yayoi asked. It depends. If thepany wants me to go, Ill go. Yayoi sighed, I really want to go. After all, a lot of stars will be there, but She shrugged her shoulders and continued, Im not qualified to participate in such a grand ceremony. Do you really want to go? Rosiley looked at her seriously. Yayoi replied with a smile, Yeah, I want to see those superstars and ask them for autographs. Maybe I can make a small fortune from those autographs. That was funny. It turned out that Yayoi only wanted the stars autographs. When the elevator arrived, Rosiley took the lead and entered while Yayoi hurriedly followed Only then did Yayoi realize that something was wrong. Why were we the only ones waiting for this elevator? It was rush hour, so it was impossible for them to be alone. Hearing this, Rosiley also understood. She quickly figured out what was happening. They dont want to take the same elevator with us. Why? Yayoi was confused. Rosiley shrugged her shoulders and said, Perhaps they think that Im special. They dont want to get too close to me. Her tone amused Yayoi. You are special, she joked. Rosiley couldnt help butugh, Yes, Payton has be TEGs general manager. Im really well-connected now. Ill ride on your coattails. Yayoi pounced on her and smiled tteringly, Please protect me in the future. Rosiley smiled and pinched her cheek, Alright, you can count on me. After Melissa was fired, the position of General Manager became vacant.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. All the qualified department managers in thepany were coveting this position, wondering if they would be chosen to take the responsibility. Unfortunately, they were destined to be disappointed. It was lunchtime, and Rosiley and Yayoi were sitting in a corner of the cafeteria, chatting while eating. Suddenly, someone ran into the cafeteria and shouted, The new general manager is here! Instantly, the cafeteria was in chaos. Everyone put down their chopsticks and ran out. Seeing this, Rosiley and Yayoi looked at each other. They were a little confused. Why were people so excited to meet the new general manager? And Why would Payton choose toe here during lunch break? They blinked and then lowered their heads to grab a few mouthfuls of food and soup. Then, they put down their chopsticks and ran out of the cafeteria like the others. Chapter 187 He’s Always an Eye-Catcher When Rosiley and Yayoi arrived downstairs, Payton had already left. Do you see that? Isnt the new general manager smoking hot? Yeah, I feel like my heart is about to melt with his smile. Thats right. He has such a beautiful smile, doesnt he? Rosiley exchanged nces with Yayoi as she heard her colleaguesments about Payton and smiled dryly. If they understood how sarcastic Payton could be, they would no longer find his smile sweet. Just as they went back to the Media Department, Lina walked out of her office, pping before she said, Everyone, the new general manager is going to hold apany meetingter. Everyone is going to attend. No one is allowed to be absent. Rosiley raised her eyebrows slightly. Why did that unruly Payton want this kind of formalistic stuff? Did he think the dumb girls in thepany were not crazy enough for him? Maddox, how is Rosiley in thepany? When Payton first arrived, he wanted to know more about his sister-inw. Maddox pondered for a moment and then replied, Its alright, except for some nasty rumors about her. What rumors? Payton was curious. Maddox didnt know how to answer him but said inanely, Youll know when the timees. Alright. Payton looked around the office and said with a disgusted expression, Maddox, isnt this office too simple and crude? No noble man should work there. Mr. Payton, if youre not satisfied, you can pay for the decoration yourself. Maddox mocked. Forget it. Payton felt that this office was actually not bad when it came to paying for it himself. Then, he thought of a few assistant secretaries outside and frowned with disgust, And fire that idiot assistant. Lonny? I dont know what her name is. Shes the woman who wore a lot of makeup and sprayed a choking perfume? As soon as he said this, Payton felt as if he had smelled the strong perfume again. His nose itched and he couldnt help but sneeze. Seeing this, Maddoxughed, She is Lonny Luu, Rosileys enemy. I just happened to fire her. Now there is a valid reason. Shes Rosileys great enemy? No wonder shes so ugly. Payton frowned with disdain. Maddox smiled and changed the topic. He checked his watch and said to Payton, Lets go. Its time for meeting. He patted Payton on the shoulder and walked out first. Payton rubbed his nose and slowly stood up. Putting on the suit jacket that was thrown on the sofa and buttoning it up, he finally walked out. Rosiley and Yayoi sat quietly at the back, surrounded by discussions about the new general manager. Other colleagues were all curious about who Payton was and were amazed by his look. When Maddox and Payton walked into the meeting room one after another, the noisy room immediately quieted down. Maddox swept his gaze around his employees, and said with a faint smile, Todays meeting is to wee our new general manager, but before that, I have a few things to say. After a brief pause, Maddox continued, Apany cant grow without the cohesion of its employees. I know that some people are ipetent, jealous of their colleagues achievements, and even hurt them. Such employees are not weed by TEG. As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar. Actually, everyone knew who he was referring to. Lonny lowered her head and slowly clenched her hands on her legs under the impolite gazeing from her surroundings. Now that Melissa and Rorey had been dismissed, she had no backing in TEG and had no reason to stay here anymore. She was going to take the initiative to resign. But when she saw Payton, she didnt want to leave. To be honest, the reason why she was willing to help Rorey, was that Rorey could help her marry into a wealthy family. However, Rorey had broken her promise over and over again, and the men she introduced were all ugly. Now that such an eligible bachelor was so close to her, how could she miss him? While Lonny was scheming, Maddox had already finished speaking, and it was Paytons turn. Payton smiled, shining brightly like always. Rosiley, is your brother-inw a bit of a showman? Yayoi whispered in Rosileys ear. Rosiley looked at the man with a bright smile, the corner of her mouth twitching slightly. She helplessly said, Hes always an eye-catcher. Payton was energetic and outgoing,pletely different from Sachin who was cool, aloof, and giving the impression of dignity. Lucky for their mother, she had such outstanding sons withplementary personalities. Hello, everyone. Im Payton, the new general manager.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The meeting room burst into apuse after Payton finished his sentence. Payton nodded in satisfaction, Looks like Im weed. If it wasnt for thepanys conference, but for some celebrities meeting, it might have been another scream of joy. Shortly after, more clichse from Payton. Rosiley yawned, feeling so bored that she almost fell asleep. Suddenly, she heard her name. Rosiley. She looked around nkly and found that everyone had turned to her. Payton is calling you. Yayoi whispered. Rosiley nced at her, then looked up at Payton, only to see him smiling at her. She resisted the urge to roll her eyes and slowly stood up. She answered, Yes, Mr. Payton? Its fine. Payton smiled broadly, I just want to see what such a famous figure looks like. Rosiley smiled dryly. Was this guy nning to make her a thorn in the side of the crowd? She could already feel the jealous gazes of the women. He was making enemies for her! He was ripping her off! Payton didnt seem to understand what he was doing and continued, I didnt expect that we would have such a beauty. You could be a star. Then, he said, Rosiley, are you interested in a career in the entertainment industry? I guarantee that you will be sensational. I AM NOT INTERESTED! Rosiley replied word by word. Paytons heart skipped a beat. Was he going too far? He noticed that Rosiley looked angry and hurriedly ended the conversation. Alright. Please take a seat. Maddox suppressed hisughter and gloated at the side, Tease Rosiley like this? Lets see what Sachin will do to you. Chapter 188 It Will Break Someone’s Heart After the meeting, a few women blocked Rosiley and Yayois way at the door of the conference room. They were from the Publicity Department. Rosiley didnt know many people except for those who worked in the Media Department. As for those from the other departments, she thought they looked familiar but didnt know their names. These women came on tough, but Rosiley still smiled politely, What can I do for you? Those women looked at her impolitely and snorted, Thats how she looks. I thought she was so pretty. Hearing that, Yayoi frowned, Dont you know that its rude to criticize someones appearance? Why should I be polite to her? One of the women snorted coldly. Thats right. Shes only a mistress. Whats the big deal with her? Youre wrong. She is amazing. After all, she could hook up with Mr. Shen with some amazing skills. Those women mocked,ughing behind their hands. You Yayoi was so angry and about to teach them a lesson. At this time, Rosiley pulled her back, Yayoi, dont argue with them. That will beme. Thats right, they are only a bunch of jealous losers who know nothing butugh at others. Yayoi sneered. Those women were annoyed, Who are you talking about? Whoever answers. Yayoi tipped her chin to them provocatively. Rosiley stroked her forehead. Didnt she say not to argue? Why bother about it again? Ill rip your mouth off. Those women rushed forward angrily and directly grabbed Yayois hair. Stop! Are you mad? Yayoi screamed in shock and burst into tears. Those angry women nearly scalped her. Rosiley hurriedly stepped forward, trying to stop those women. She shouted, I warn you! If you dont let go of her, Ill ask Mr. Shen to fire you all. However, those women did not pay attention to her warning at all. They still clung onto Yayois hair and scratched Yayoi with their long nails. Rosiley couldnt bear it any longer and roared, ALL OF YOU, STOP! For a moment, silence fell. The women were frightened and finally stopped. Yayoi took the opportunity to push them away and pull her hair back. However, she had forgotten that she was wearing high heels and fell backward. Rosiley eximed, Yayoi! Heavens, why was this always happening to me? Yayoi closed her eyes helplessly, preparing to wee the pain.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. However, the pain did note. Instead, she fell into a warm embrace. A clear and pleasant smell of mint rushed into her nose. The familiar smell made her heart skip. She closed her eyes tightly and did not dare to see the person who had saved her. Mr. Shen. Those women muttered in fear. Then came Rosileys voice, Maddox, thank God, youre here. Otherwise, Im afraid Yayoi will fall to pieces. What?! Yayoi suddenly opened her eyes and met a pair of deep eyes. She stunned for a moment, then turned to Rosiley, avoiding Maddoxs eyes. Rosiley, what are you talking about? she said angrily. Rosiley only smiled gently without saying a word. She saw that Maddox saved Yayoi and found that Yayoi was fine but still tightly closed her eyes with her long eyshes trembling. She knew Yayoi was burying her head in the sand and decided to give her a boost. Thus, she provoked Yayoi on purpose. If she didnt say this, how would Yayoi open her eyes? Are you alright? Maddox asked softly as he fondly looked at the energetic girl. Im fine. Thank you, Mr. Shen. Yayoi realized that she was still in his arms and quickly jumped away. Her tone was courteous but remote. Maddox frowned slightly. A trace of disappointment shed in his eyes. Then his sharp eyes darted towards those troublemaking women. Can you tell me what happened? He snapped. I We A woman tried to exin but she was so scared. Her voice was trembling. She even could not say aplete sentence. Maddox nced at them and then his gaze fell on Rosiley. Ms. Rosiley, whats going on? Maddox said in a businesslike tone, professional but aloof. The women looked at each other. Wasnt Rosiley Maddoxs mistress? Why did Maddox look at her indifferently without expression? Wasnt the rumor true? Nothing. Its just a small conflict between women. Rosiley didnt want to make a big deal out of it, so she gave a light answer. Maddox frowned slightly. He understood what Rosiley meant and said to the women in a low voice, I told you at the meeting that TEG doesnt need such an employee if she likes to stir up trouble and destroy the cohesion of thepany. Ill let it go just this once. If I see it again, all of you are fired. The women answered in unison, We understand, Mr. Shen. Then go back to work. Rosiley looked at those women fleeing and sighed, Jealous women are quite terrifying. So you should be careful. Maddox said with a smile. Why? Just look at Sachin, you will definitely have countless rivals in love with such a handsome husband. Thats true. Rosiley bit her fingernail and thought for a moment. Then, she said half-jokingly, How about I sh his face? No! Yayoi eximed. Rosiley and Maddox turned to her in confusion. Yayoi scratched her head embarrassedly and muttered, Mr. Sachin is so handsome. It would be a pity if his face was dented. Rosiley rolled her eyes and said, It would not be a pity for me. Why are you so worried? Dont worry about her husbands face. You should worry about yourself. Hearing Maddox, Rosiley noticed the wound on Yayois face and said worriedly, How dare they hit you so hard? I shouldnt have let those people off so easily. There were a few traces on Yayois face and blood oozed out. Maddox was very worried about Yayoi and wanted to take a closer look. But when he thought that Rosiley was here, he quickly dropped his arm. Rosiley did not miss his small action. A glimmer of light shed through her eyes. Then, she held Yayois arm and smiled, Lets go. Ill take you to apply some medicine. I hope you will not leave any scars. Otherwise, it will break someones heart. As she spoke, she gave Maddox a meaningful look. Thetter instantly knew she saw right through him andughed bitterly. Chapter 189 It Was Too Embarrassing How dare they hit you so hard? If I had known, I wouldnt have let them off so easily. What if it leaves a scar on you? Does it hurt? Rosiley talked while disinfecting Yayois wounds. Yayoi sat quietly with her head thrown back and saw concern in Rosileys eyes. She thought she would keep this in mind. In the future, if you face those losers again, you must stay away from them. Do you understand? Rosiley looked into Yayois eyes and added, Staying away from them is not saying that we are afraid, but that we are sick of arguing with them. Do you understand? Yes, I understand. Yayoi nodded and smiled brightly, Rosiley, you nagged like my mother. Really? Then call me Mom. Rosiley was joking with her. To her utter amazement, Yayoi said, Rosiley Mom. You really call me Mom? Rosiley rolled her eyes. Im still young. I dont have a daughter as old as you. Yayoi pretended to be dissatisfied and muttered, I gave you an advantage for nothing, and you are like oh, please. Rosileyughed, My bad. After applying the medicine to her wound, Rosiley examined it carefully and said, I hope it wont leave a scar. It wont. It would be strange if such a small wound left a scar. Yayoi did not take it seriously. Seeing that Rosiley was still staring worriedly at her face, Yayoi stood up and took her arm. Sheforted Rosiley softly, Dont worry. Im not a person with cicatricle diathesis. It wont leave a scar on me easily. Then, she pulled Rosiley out and said, Lets go back to work. After work, let me take you out to dinner. After having dinner, Rosiley and Yayoi went shopping together. When Rosiley got home, it was already over ten oclock. The house was dark and quiet. It was sote that the servants had already returned to their rooms to rest. Rosiley gently closed the door and tiptoed upstairs. When she passed by the study, the light came out from under the door. Rosiley stopped for a second and pushed open the door. She saw Sachin sitting behind the ck desk with his head lowered, immersed in reading. His hair was allbed back, revealing a full and clean forehead. The lights shone on his body, and his dark hair was suffused with a faint halo. He looked exceptionally young and energetic. Sachin didnt seem to hear the sound of the door opening. He still lowered his head and didnt realize that there was someone else in the room. Rosiley tiptoed over and covered his eyes from behind. She could clearly feel that he was rather taken aback. Rosiley smiled and asked in a disguised voice, Guess who I am? Rosiley. Sachin smiled and pulled her hand down. He threw back his head and saw her smiling eyes. Why are you back sote? he asked. Yayoi and I went shopping. Rosiley pulled out her hand from Sachins and ced her hands behind her back. She came to his side and looked down at the documents on the table. Thats what you were reading just now. You didnt even hear mee in. That was REGs financial profit statement. Yes, this is REGs business situation for this quarter. Sachin wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. Rosiley eximed and fell on his legs. His hand was so close to her chest. Although they were already husband and wife, such an intimate posture still made her feel shy. Her fair cheeks were dyed with a faint blush. Sachin did not notice her uneasiness at all. He ced his chin on her shoulder, closed his eye, and smelled the fragrance of her body. She smelled very good and intoxicating. Feeling his warm breath on her sensitive neck, Rosiley shuddered. Sachin opened his eyes and finally noticed that her ears were red. He teased, Why are you still so shy? His voice was low and seductive. Rosiley lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him. Her long eyshes trembled slightly. Sachin chuckled softly. Why was she so adorable? Upon hearing hisughter, Rosiley was slightly annoyed. She broke away from his hand and stood up, You are a pill. Then she ran away with a flushed face. As he watched her run out, the smile on Sachins face grew wider and wider, and his mind was filled with his blushing wife.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g When he picked up the financial report again, he had no mood to continue reading it. He smiled helplessly. Rosiley really had too much influence on him. Returning to her room, Rosiley threw her bag onto the bed and turned into the bathroom, covering her hot cheeks. She came to the mirror and slowly put down her hand. The woman in the mirror with rosy cheeks looked quite lovely. Her watery eyes shone under the light. Clearly, she was aroused. His scorching breath seemed to remain on her neck, stirring her heart. She quickly turned on the tap and rinsed her hot face with water in her hand. After several times, she wiped off the excess water stains with her hand and looked into the mirror again. She looked better than before. Heaving a sigh of relief, she took off her clothes and stepped into the shower. After taking afortable bath, she reached out to get the clothes on the shelf, but it was empty. Her eyes widened, damn it! She forgot to bring her pajamas in?! What should she do? She couldnt just go out naked. Although he had seen her entire body, it was still Too embarrassing! She shook her head forcefully. She didnt want to go out naked. Rosiley looked around to see if there was anything that could cover herself. There would always be a bathrobe in the bathroom, but today, surprisingly, there was nothing! Rosiley gave up and picked up the white shirt she had just taken off. The shirt just covered her butt. Then, she poked her head out of the bathroom and found Sachin wasnt in the room. She heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly walked out. Just as she was about to run straight into the dressing room and change into her pajamas, the door was suddenly opened. Rosiley froze. She slowly turned to the door, only to see Sachin walking in. He had already put on his pajamas, and his hair was still hanging down because he hadnt dried it. The handsome man looked no longer as sharp and serious as he was in the day but lookedzy and charming instead. Rosiley was surprised, forgetting that she was only wearing a thin shirt. The room was dimly lit, with only one wallmp emitting a gentle orange glow. When Sachin opened the door and entered, he did not expect to see such a beautiful scene. His eyes gradually darkened. Chapter 190 She’s Once Dumped Standing in the shadows, Rosiley had just taken a shower. The water from her hair dropped onto her shirt and soaked it. It became translucent. Sachin could see her body vaguely. She was alluring. Rosiley panicked and exined, I forgot to bring my pajamas. Ill put on my pajamas. She turned around and was about to go to the dressing room. However, he was faster than her. He took a few strides and came to her side. He reached out and hugged her into his embrace forcefully. She gave a soft cry in a panic. Then his kiss enveloped her. They had a wonderful time. Their night had just begun. They had a wonderful night. Rosiley was so tired that she didnt get up until noon. When she woke up and saw the time, her eyes widened in fright. Holy crap! She waste for work! Without thinking much, she got up, but she went weak at the knees. She almost fell back into bed. She recalled what happenedst night. Her face burned. She whispered, Hes shameless! Sachin was sitting in a meeting room. He was not as cold as usual. He was gentler with a smile. Everyone present was confused. Was Sachin sick? Only Lane knew why. There was only one person who could make Sachin so weird. That was Sachins wife. His wife was Rosiley. Lane thought it must have something to do with Rosiley. She was on her way to thepany. When Rosiley appeared in the department, Yayoi cried out in surprise, Rosiley, didnt you ask for leave? Rosiley was confused for a moment before realizing that Sachin had asked for the day off for her. Rosiley didnt tell her the truth. Rosiley replied, Im fine. There is work to do. Yayoi frowned. You shouldnt havee. Why? Rosiley put the bag on the table, turned on theputer, and looked at her doubtfully. Rorey is here. This was apletely unexpected answer for Rosiley. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and asked, Where is she? Yayoi sneered, She is meeting Mr. Shen. I heard that she came here because Mr. Shen terminated the agreement with her. It will be troublesome. Rorey was importunate. She would not give up. Rosiley pondered for a moment and decided to go to the presidents office in case Maddox was unable to deal with Rorey. Yayoi, Ill take a look. Be right back. Before Yayoi replied, Rosiley turned around and strode away. Rosiley. Yayoi wanted to stop her, but Rosiley had left indifferently. Rorey is here to stir up trouble. Rosiley is bringing trouble upon herself! Yayoi was worried and she could only chase after Rosiley. She might be able to help Rosiley. In the presidents office, the atmosphere was tense. Rorey red angrily at Rosiley who was sitting in the chair. His calm attitude made her especially unhappy. Mr. Shen, you should have told us about the cancetion in advance at least. Your unteral cancetion brings bad effects to Rorey. Roreys agent was still struggling to persuade him to not terminate the agreement. Maddox looked up at them coldly. He replied, Its none of my business!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He wished that Rorey wouldnt be able to survive in the entertainment industry. Although Maddoxs attitude was bad, the agent maintained considerable patience and continued to advise, Mr. Shen, Roreys fianc is one of the shareholders of thepany. Terminating the agreement is not good for your good rtionship. Maddox sneered, Good rtionship? Do I have a good rtionship with Yunis? Her fianc is one of the shareholders. But I cant forgive her. Maddox looked at Rorey with a sharp gaze and sneered, Rorey, in order to frame Ms. Rosiley, you can even take advantage of your baby. You are vicious. It will be a hidden danger for you to stay in thepany. Speaking of the baby, Rorey felt angry and clenched her hands tightly. Mr. Shen, Rorey, the agent wanted to help Rorey exin, but she didnt know how to exin, so she could only sigh. To be honest, a star like Rorey, whose reputation was bad, would find it difficult to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry. After all, the audience did not like her. Originally, the agent nned to help Rorey be sessful in the entertainment industry step by step. But now Rorey was in such a trouble, did Rorey feel that her situation was not difficult? The agent was frustrated and helpless. If she could not persuade Mr. Shen not to terminate the agreement, she could only look for anotherpany to cooperate. However, whichpany was willing to cooperate with Rorey? Maddox looked at the agent who was at a loss and then looked at the silent Rorey. He raised his eyebrows and stood up. Its a foregone conclusion. Its useless to say more. You can go now! His attitude was clear. It was not good for them to tangle with him. The agent turned around and pulled Rorey, Rorey, lets think of another solution. However, Rorey dodged her. The agent frowned and she was about to ask what had happened. Suddenly, Rorey stepped forward, pped her hands on the table and red at Maddox with resentment. Mr. Shen, I lost my baby because of Rosiley. It was her fault, but you asked me to carry all her mistakes. Isnt that too unfair? She became excited. She couldnt help but say hysterically. Rorey, shut up. Noticing that Maddox was angry, the agent went to pull Rorey. Go away. Rorey shook off her hand and red at Maddox with mockery in her eyes. She sneered, OK. Rosileys rtionship with you is not simple. I wonder if you know that she has affairs with many men when you sleep with her. Maddox was furious. His expression was gloomy and terrifying. He had an aura of sharpness and coldness as if the air pressure in the office dropped a few degrees. Noticing this, the agent was afraid. She went to pull Rorey. Its enough, Rorey. Can you stop talking? She begged Rorey. However, Rorey did not listen to her at all. Facing the gloomy and dangerous Maddox, Rorey sneered. She mocked without any fear, So what? She did that. Why cant I expose her? She cannot sleep around and still be honored as an innocent and loyal. I must expose her. Rosiley is a slut. Only you guys are attracted by her. Rorey, dont go too far! Chapter 191 I Cheat Death The door to the office was pushed open from outside. Rosiley walked in. Ro. Seeing her, Maddox almost cried out in rm. Luckily, he reacted and changed his words in time, Ms. Rosiley, why are you here? Rosiley walked over and smiled at Maddox. She nced at Rorey and faked a smile, I heard that someone came to cause trouble, so Ie over to take a look. Rorey turned around and stared at Rosiley. Meeting enemies opened old wounds. Rorey and Rosiley were like that. Rosiley could see the hatred in Roreys eyes clearly. If Rorey had a knife, Rorey would kill Rosiley without hesitation. Rorey did not look well. She had always liked to wear heavy makeup, but she had not put on any makeup today. Her face was especially pale, and her lips too. She looked a few years older. This was something that Rosiley could not imagine. Originally, Rosiley thought that Rorey didnt have any feelings for the baby because she could even take advantage of her baby, but it seemed that Rosiley was wrong. Rosiley looked at Roreys belly unconsciously. Rosiley felt sorry and guilt for Rorey. Rorey is right. Im indirectly responsible for the loss of her baby. Rosiley pursed her lips and took a deep breath. Then she looked at Rorey calmly and said, I apologize to you for the baby. Hearing her words, Rorey was surprised for a moment. She snorted coldly, Rosiley, dont pretend to be kind. You must be the happiest one when I lost my baby. You hate me stealing Yunis from you. You think I deserve it. I dont think so. Rosiley shook her head. Rorey, Im not you. I dont have such a ruthless heart. Suddenly, Roreyughed out loud and looked at her with a sorrowful expression. Her eyes were as cold as the frost in December. Rosiley, why didnt I crash you to death at that time? Her cold voice was filled with hatred. Her words shocked the agent and Maddox. In their eyes, Rorey might y tricks, but she would not kill anyone. They never thought that she had ever wanted to kill Rosiley. Rosiley smiled, became cold and said rudely, I cheated death. God is unwilling to see me die unjustly. God allows me to be alive and live to see how miserable your fate will be. Originally, because of the baby, Rosiley felt guilt towards Rorey. However, Rorey didnt admit her mistakes, so Rosiley didnt feel guilt anymore. Rosiley should never be soft-hearted towards someone like Rorey, not even for an instant. Rorey gritted her teeth with hatred, widened her eyes and stared at Rosiley who looked well. The hatred in Roreys heart surged constantly. Rosiley is the one who killed my baby. My baby couldnt evene to this world. She is the one who caused me to be dismissed by thepany and ruined my reputation. It is her. I have suffered so much because of her. Everything is wrong with my life. Rorey could no longer control her hatred and wanted to kill Rosiley. Rorey picked up the paperweight on Maddoxs desk and threw it at Rosiley. Maddoxs paperweight was a gift from his grandfather. It was made of jade. It was valuable and quite heavy. Therefore, when he saw Rorey picking up the paperweight and throwing it at Rosiley, he was shocked. Without much hesitation, he jumped onto the desk and jumped down. He reached out and hugged Rosiley into his arms. Rosiley was at a loss. The paperweight hit his back heavily. Yayoi just arrived. When Yayoi saw this scene, she raised her hands to cover her mouth and she was worried. It hurt. He snorted and frowned. Rosiley was protected by him. She regained her senses and heard the sound of the paperweight hitting his back and his snort. She asked, Maddox, are you all right? Even though it was very painful, Maddox endured the pain and forced out a smile tofort her, Im fine, Rosiley. He frowned and his face was slightly pale. It was simply not as he had said. Rosileys eyes reddened. Why are you so stupid? What if you get hurt? How can I exin it to Sachin? Maddox smiled, Protecting my cousins wife is my duty. If you get hurt, I will feel sorry for him. Maddox and Payton treated her well. It was not only because she was Sachins wife, but also because they treated her as a family member. How could she let them suffer? Rosiley wiped away her tears and stood up. She looked at Rorey sharply. Rorey was surprised that Maddox rushed out to protect Rosiley, so Rorey was at a loss. Roreys agent had disappeared. The agent might be frightened by Roreys crazy actions. The agent ran away because she was afraid of being involved. Rosiley narrowed her eyes and became angry. She strode forward and raised her hand. She pped Rorey. The sound of the p echoed in the spacious office. Roreys face tilted to the side and couldnt turn back to its original shape for a long time. This is for Maddox, Rosiley said coldly. Then Rosiley pped Rorey again. This is for myself. Rosiley pped Rorey for the third time. This is for your dead baby. Rosiley pped Rorey three times. Her hand hurt. She frowned and waved her hand. Rorey was like a broken doll, her head tilted and her hair covering her face. No one saw her expression. Good job, Rosiley! Yayoi walked over and gave a thumbs-up. Rosiley pped Rorey three times in a row. Yayoi felt satisfied. Dealing with someone like Rorey, Rosiley shouldnt be soft-hearted. Rosiley looked at her and said, Yayoi, youre here. Take care of Maddox. Yayoi raised her eyebrows in surprise. Leave him to me. I have to deal with Rorey first. Rosiley turned around to look at Maddox and found that his face was extremely pale, and his forehead was covered in sweat. She was worried. She said to Yayoi, Yayoi, hurry up and support Maddox. Lets take him to the hospital. A jade paperweight hit him. It must hurt. She was afraid that he got hurt. However, when she was about to help Maddox to his feet, her hair was pulled by Rorey. Rosileys scalp hurt and she was forced to turn her head. Before she could see it clearly, Rorey pped her. The sound was loud. A pnded on Rosileys cheek. Rosiley tasted blood. Her mouth was broken. Her cheek was burning with pain. Her ears were ringing. Rosiley! Rosiley! Yayoi and Maddox eximed. They went forward to pull Rorey. Rorey tugged at Rosileys hair and shouted crazily, Rosiley, go to hell! Yayoi and Maddox pulled Rorey. Rorey was crazy. She bit their hands. They could only let go of their hands. Rorey seized the chance to kick on Rosileys belly hard.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 192 Must Have the Operation It hurt. It really hurt. Rosiley heard Roreys crazy shouts, Maddoxs angry roars and Yayois shouts. Rosiley hugged her belly and squatted down slowly against the table. The pain spread out from her belly to her whole body little by little. She felt achy all over. She couldnt help but tremble and shed tears. It hurt. It really hurt. Rosiley, whats wrong? Yayoi ran over, squatted beside her and asked anxiously. Yayoi, my belly hurts. Rosiley looked up and said weakly. Her face was pale. Yayoi saw her pale face. Yayoi was shocked and she shouted, Maddox, Rosiley is injured. Rosiley, dont be afraid. Ill call the hospital. Dont be afraid. She took out her phone with trembling hands and dialed the number for a long time. Finally, a call with the hospital came through. She cried and told the hospital about the situation of Rosiley and urged them toe. After hanging up the phone, Yayoi hugged Rosileys shoulder. Rosiley leaned against Yayoi, who held Rosileys hands tightly to give her more strength to hold on. Maddox never hit women, but today he made an exception. Rosiley was bullied by Rorey. How could he stand by and watch? After pulling Rorey away, he didnt have the time to care about Rosiley. He pped Rorey and knocked her to the ground. Looking at Rorey who was lying motionlessly on the ground, he sneered, Rorey, dont go too far. If you hadnt had bad intentions, you wouldnt have lost your baby and you wouldnt have been dismissed by thepany. You deserve it. After he finished speaking, he turned around and saw Rosileys pale face. He frowned and was worried. He walked over, squatted down, ignored the injuries on his back and picked Rosiley up. He walked out. Yayoi followed closely behind him. When the employees saw him walking out with a woman in his arms, they all stood up and cast curious gazes. Lucian, call the police. Have the police take away the woman in my office. Maddox said in a deep voice as he walked forward. Maddoxs secretary Lucian replied, OK. Then he called the police. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rosiley was sent to the operating room. Yayoi sat on the bench, stared at the illuminated surgical indicator light. She clenched her hands tightly in front of her chest. Her heart was filled with fear and unease. Rosiley is so kind that she will be safe and sound. Yayoi thought to herself. Rosiley would be fine. After Maddox hung up the call, he turned around and saw the uneasiness on her face. He felt worried and walked over to sit beside her. Rosiley is brave and strong. She will be fine, he said softly. Yayoi turned to look at him and smile, Yes. Rosiley will be fine. Maddox smiled tofort her and stroked her hair. The footsteps rang out in the quiet corridor. Maddox looked over and saw Payton and Juliet running over. What happened? Juliet asked. Juliet. When Yayoi saw her good friend, Yayois eyes couldnt help but turn red. Juliet walked over and hugged her, Yayoi, what happened? Why is Rosiley sent to the operating room? Maddox, what happened? Payton asked anxiously. Payton was in a meeting when he received the phone call from Maddox. Maddox said that Rosiley had been sent to the hospital. Payton was so scared that he left those subordinates behind and hurried over. He even drove through a few red lights along the way. Juliet, its because of Rorey. She is the one who caused Rosiley to be sent to the hospital. When Yayoi thought of how Rorey hurt Rosiley, she was furious. She kicked Rosileys belly. After the doctor examined Rosiley, the doctor said it was abdominal bleeding. She must have the operation. Rorey! Juliet gritted her teeth and said indignantly. Her eyes were glowing with horrifying anger. Damn it. I shouldnt have listened to Rosiley at that time. If I have dealt with Rorey, it wouldnt happen. Payton punched the wall in frustration. He and Sachin respected Rosileys opinion, but they forgot how vicious Rorey was and Rorey would me Rosiley for her miscarriage. They were too careless. Wheres Sachin? Maddox asked. Payton turned to look at Maddox. He happened to have a meeting in another city. Hes on his way back. Payton frowned, Maddox, whats the matter with you? You dont look well. Maddoxs face was a little pale as if he was enduring something. When Yayoi heard this, she recalled what she saw when she entered the office. She couldnt help but be worried. She replied on behalf of Maddox, His back was hit by the paperweight. The paperweight? Payton frowned and asked, Is the paperweight that Grandpa gave you? Maddox replied, Yes. Its not serious. Dont worry. It was made of jade and heavy. How could he be fine after being hit by it? Payton didnt believe him, so he stepped forward and lifted his white shirt. Maddox cried out in pain. Yayoi and Juliet were shocked. Maddoxs white back was shockingly bruised and bloodshot. It looked shocking, and it didnt seem that he was fine at all. Yayoi, take him to have a check. Payton was afraid that it wasnt just bruises. Yayoi was in a daze for a moment. Then she stood up and said, OK. Ill take him to have a check. After saying that, she came over to support Maddox, met Maddoxs dark eyes, and looked away to help him to the emergency room. Yayoi. Yayoi stopped. She turned around and heard Juliet asking in a deep voice, Did Rorey do that? Yes. She nned to throw it at Rosiley. Mr. Shen protected Rosiley and he was hit by it. Juliet clenched her hands tightly and said sharply and coldly, I will not let Rorey off. Juliet had endured Rorey for a long time. Rorey made troubles to them repeatedly. This time, Juliet would not let her off so easily. Juliet would avenge Rosiley. She was sent to the police station. Maddox smiled meaningfully, Juliet, you should know what to do. Juliet sneered, Of course I know. Wait for the good news. Maddox looked at Juliet meaningfully. Then he turned to Yayoi and said, Lets go. Yayoi nced at Juliet and supported him. With the Shen familys influence in the military and the government and the Juliet familys status in politics, it was easy to deal with Rorey. Didnt you think the same way as Rosiley? You nned to deal with Rorey slowly. Why do you change your mind? Payton looked at Juliet with a faint smile. Juliet nced at him coldly. I have changed my mind. Payton smiled coldly. What Rorey did provoked him. Count me in. Chapter 193 Do You Want to Murder Me? Yayoi helped Maddox to the emergency department and directly stopped a doctor who was walking towards them. Doctor, hes injured. The doctor was shocked and asked, Where did he get hurt? On his back. As she spoke, Yayoi was about to take off Maddoxs shirt, but Maddox stopped her.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She looked up at him doubtfully. There are many people here, he whispered. So he was shy. Yayoi suddenly nodded her head in realization. Then she turned to the doctor and said embarrassedly, Doctor, lets go to the consultation room and see his injury. The doctor led them into the consulting room and asked Maddox to take off his shirt. When Maddox unbuttoned, he would asionally nce at Yayoi who was standing at the side. Yayoi was amused and she asked, You dont want me to go out, do you? Maddox did not answer yes or no. He just unbuttoned and took off his shirt, revealing his lean figure. Yayoi thought that he would be thin and weak because he was cosseted, but to her surprise, he was in a fine shape. Yayoi couldnt take her eyes off his nice abs. She used to find a beefy man disgusting, but Maddox was wonderfully muscr. His muscle definition was perfect and would have girls swoon over it. Seeing that she was dumbfounded, Maddox smiled, You have seen it before. You have seen it before. A picture appeared in Yayois mind. In the picture, he was asleep. The sheet could only cover his private part, and the rest of his body was exposed in the air. His beautiful muscles were so charming that she could never forget that. No, somethings wrong! Yayoi thought. She quickly shook her head and tried to get the sleeping beauty out of her mind. Then, she said righteously to Maddox, Sorry, today is the first time Ive seen your muscles. Maddox put on a smile and didnt say anything else. The doctor examined him and asked him to lie down for dissipating blood stasis by massage. When he stood up and walked past Yayoi, he stopped and looked at her translucent earlobe. He remembered that it was her sensitive spot. He was aroused. Yayoi felt his burning gaze and she stiffened. She was afraid to turn to look at him. He approached her neck and exhaled a warm breath on her neck. In an instant, he saw gooseflesh cover her delicate skin. Heughed. She was really sensitive. I remember a mole on your left chest. A deep voice rang in Yayois ears and she widened her eyes in shock. As for Maddox, he smiled faintly and slowly walked over to lie on the bed. Yayoi clenched her hands tightly and her heart was filled with anger. She turned around and red angrily at the man who had alreadyin down. She didnt believe that Maddox would flirt with her at such a time. He was really tired of living. Yayoi acted as if nothing had happened as she walked over and suddenly reached out to press down on the bruised area on his back. Although she didnt put much strength, Maddox cried out in pain. Yayoi, do you want to murder your husband? Maddox looked up at her, not knowing whether tough or cry. My husband? Yayoi snorted coldly, In your dreams! With that, she strode out arrogantly. Seeing this, Maddox couldnt help butugh, and his eyes were filled with love for her. When Sachin arrived at the hospital, Rosiley had already undergone surgery and was sent to a VIP ward. When he walked into the ward and saw Rosiley lying on the bed with pale face, Sachin felt distressed. When he left home this morning, she was still sleeping soundly and looked cute. But now, she was lying here in aa. Her face was deathly pale in the white light. Sachin, Payton stood up and said in a low voice when he saw Sachining in. Sachin walked to the bedside and looked down with distress at Rosiley who hadnt woken up. He reached out and brushed away the hair scattered on her cheek. His fingertips gently caressed her slightly cold skin and slightly trembled. He wanted to protect her for the rest of her life, but she was still hurt again and again. He closed his eyes to hide the pain in them. He stood by the bed with his back stiff. The others in the ward were afraid of saying anything because of his aggressive aura. After a long time, he opened his eyes, which were filled with coldness. Wheres Rorey? he asked. She is at the police station, Payton replied. Tell the police that no one could get her out on bail. Yes, Juliet had informed the police station. I will ask them take good care of Rorey, Juliet said with malice in her eyes. Sachin nced at her and then asked, What did the doctor say? The doctor said that the operation went smoothly. She will recover after a period of time in the hospital. Payton repeated what the doctor had said to him. Sachin pondered for a moment, and then said gravely, Go out, please. Payton knew that Sachin wanted to stay alone with Rosiley, so he immediately went out with Juliet and closed the door. Sachin sat down beside the bed. He held her hand with both hands and kissed it gently. The room was quiet, and night fell. After leaving the ward, Juliet walked to a chair at the side and sat down. Payton followed and asked softly, Would you like something to eat? No. Juliet shook her head. She had no appetite because she was worried about Rosiley, who hadnt woken up. Payton sat beside her and said half-jokingly, If Rosiley wakes up and knows that her best friend hadnt had dinner, she would me me for not taking good care of you. Juliet, who had a sullen face all afternoon, chuckled softly and said, Dont worry. Rosiley is not that mean. Seeing her smile, Payton couldnt help but smile. He stared at the white ceiling and said in an envious tone, Sometimes, I envy your rtionship with Rosiley and Yayoi. Why? Dont you have any friends? Juliet turned to look at him, only to see that his cold profile was covered with faint loneliness. She couldnt help but feel a slight pain in her heart. Then, she withdrew her gaze and looked down at her hands. Payton whispered, I have friends. We all have different responsibilities, so we have been training since we were young. We couldnt spend much time together. We can only asionally find some time to build our friendship. As a member of the four great families, he and Sachin could only make friends with the heirs from other families because they had simr identities. I sympathize with you. Juliet looked up and said, Your identity prevent you from making friends that dont match your status. Who knows if they have other intentions when they want to be friends with you? Payton smiled and teased, I am surprised that youre thoughtful. Of course I am. Juliet turned around and smiled at him. The corridor was brightly lit, and her charming face became even more attractive under the light. He couldnt help but looked at her with gentleness. Juliet noticed that and turned her head away in a panic. Immediately, everything fell silent. Something changed. Chapter 194 She Was Beaten Rosiley felt that she had slept for a long time. When she woke up and saw the white ceiling, her mind was nk for a while, but then she thought of Roreys shout. She thought of that she was kicked by Rorey in the stomach. It hurt very much. But she didnt know what happened afterwards. She stared at the ceiling for a while and licked her dry lips. She should be in the hospital. Afterwards, she slowly turned around. To her surprise, she saw a handsome face. Why was Sachin here? Hey on the edge of the bed and fell asleep. Even if he fell asleep, he kept frowning, and it seemed that he couldnt sleep well. He must be worried about her. She wanted to reach out to smooth his frown, but she found that he was holding her hand tightly. Rosiley couldnt help but smile. She was moved. At the same time, she also felt guilty. If she had taken good care of herself, he wouldnt have been so worried. She sighed softly and whispered, Sachin, Sachin In a daze, Sachin heard someone calling his name. The voice became clearer and clearer, and he recognized that it was Rosileys voice. He opened his eyes and saw a pair of soft and loving eyes. He was lost for a moment, but soon he realized that Rosiley was awake. He sat up straight and stared at her pale face, and then asked softly, How are you feeling? Rosiley smiled, Im fine. Even if she still felt unwell, she wouldnt say it out because she didnt want him to worry too much about her anymore. When he heard her answer, he clearly rxed. Rosiley turned to look out the window. Seeing that it was dark outside, she asked, Did they go back? Sachin knew that she was asking about Payton and Juliet, so he nodded, Yes, I asked them to go back and have a rest. As he spoke, he raised the bed at the head so that she could be in a fowler position on the bed. Maddox and Yayoi must be scared today. Rosiley felt very guilty that her injuries had scared everyone. Sachin seemed to see through her thoughts. He held her hand and said softly, Dont think too much. As long as you can recover soon, everyone will be happy. Rosiley gave him a roguish wink and said, I will get better soon. Sachin smiled and his dark eyes were filled with love. He reached out and rubbed her soft hair. In the police station. Why cant I get her out on bail? Yunis asked the policeman in confusion. The police officer answered truthfully, The higher-ups told me that Rorey intentionally injured someone. It is a crime. Moreover, the family of the injured are going to sue Rorey, so she cant be bailed out. I want to bail her out. As for the whole thing, I will settle it privately with the family of the injured. Yunis insisted. In his opinion, Rosiley just got kicked gently by Rorey and she wouldnt get injured. He believed that Rosiley was setting Rorey up. Sorry. The injured refused to do it without awsuit. The policeman smiled apologetically. Yunis frowned. What did Rosiley mean? I want to see the chief of your police station. Yunis thought that his father had a good rtionship with the chief. Perhaps the chief would do him a favor and allowed him to bail Rorey out. Im sorry. The police officer smiled apologetically again, Its sote. The chief should be sleeping. Sleeping? Yunis looked at his watch and sneered, Its only ten oclock now. Im afraid your chief is having fun with girls somewhere now. The policemans face darkened and said sternly, Mind your words, gentleman! What you said is nder. Yunis felt even more ridiculous. Are you afraid of admitting it? Tell your chief that if I cant bail out my fiance, Ill expose all of his scandals. He stared at the policeman sternly. The policeman was overwhelmed and he could only angrily close the statement and strode out. Yunis calmed down and leaned back in his chair. He knew that the policeman was out to make a phone call. Not long after, the policeman ran back and said unwillingly, The chief said that you can take her away. Yunis stood up and smiled, Thank him for me. Ill treat him to dinner. Then, he took out a wad of money from his pocket and threw it on the table. He said, This is for you. Thank you for making the call. Yunis patted the policeman on the shoulder and walked out with a smug smile. In a room of the detention center, Rorey was squatting at a corner. She looked particrly miserable with messy hair and messy clothes. She sped her knees in her arms and looked out through the gaps in her hair that cover her face. Her eyes were filled with fear. Several women were chatting right across from her. They would made ear-piercingughter when talking about something funny. Rorey knew that those women were all girls from some clubs and they were detained for rioting. Bar girls in clubs were usually not innocent. They had seen all kind of people, so they would be rascally and they would do things ruthlessly. So when they saw Rorey who was thrown in by the police, they were excited. They treated Rorey as a toy. Rorey didnt know exactly what happened, she just remembered that she was trampled on the ground by a few women, beaten and kicked, and her hair was pulled out. If she hadnt cried so loudly and attracted the police, she would have died here tonight. Yunis, hurry up and save me. Yunis, Yunis She murmured and buried her face between her knees. She wept quietly. She was afraid that if she cried out loud, the women would hear her and beat her up again. The moment Yunis saw Rorey, he was stunned.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The woman who had always been dressed beautifully in the past was now in a very sorry state. Her hair was matted, and her clothes were ragged. What was worse, her face became swollen and bruised out of all recognition. Yunis! Rorey threw herself into his arms and hugged his waist tightly with both hands. She hid her face in his arms and cried loudly. Yunis smelled an obviously unpleasant stenching from Rorey. He had never smelled such a stench since he was living like a prince all the time. He looked down at her matted hair in disgust. But he tried to be patient and pretended to be gentle. He said, Dont cry. Lets go home. Rorey raised her head and exposed her miserable face. Yunis frowned slightly and hid the disgust in his eyes. Lets go home, he said softly again. Chapter 195 Rorey Was Released on Bail When Yunis brought Rorey home, his parents were still awake. When they saw the sloppy woman beside their son, they were shocked. Quinta covered her nose andined about her son in disgust, Yunis, why did you bring such a woman in rags home? Our house is not a shelter. Apparently, she didnt recognize Rorey. Quinta, Im Rorey. Seeing that Quinta did not recognize her, Rorey hurriedly said. Rorey? Quinta and Louie looked at each other and then looked at their son asking for confirmation. Yes, she is Rorey. Yunis nodded. Heavens! Quinta cried out in disbelief. Why did a beautiful woman be worse than a beggar? What exactly happened? Louie asked sternly. Louie, its all because of Rosiley. You have to do me justice. When she mentioned Rosiley, Rorey gnashed her teeth in hatred. Her miserable face was twisted ferociously with hatred. Louie and Quinta were shocked and quickly took a few steps back. Seeing this, Yunis frowned and said, Mom, Dad. Ill bring Rorey upstairs to get washed up. Well talk about itter. Go, hurry up, Louie said and waved his hand, hoping that they would leave quickly. The smell filled him with disgust. Quinta quickly retreated to the side, afraid that if Rorey walked past her, she would be tainted with that unpleasant smell. After they left, Quinta frowned in disgust and sneered in a disdainful tone, Louie, such a woman is not good enough for our Yunis.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Louie patted her shoulder andforted her, Alright. When we get the Tang Group, Yunis can marry any woman who is good enough. Quinta snorted heavily and said with a more disdainful tone, Were it not for the Tang Group, I wouldnt let her in just now. What a bad luck! At this point, she sniffed her body and frowned, It stinks. I need to take a shower and change my clothes. Go, go. Louie waved at her impatiently. What? Juliet sat up from the bed and said, Didnt I tell you that no one could bail Rorey out? Miss Elton, the chief asked me to release her, the man on the other side of the phone said with hesitation. Damn it! Juliet angrily threw her phone on the quilt. She immediately went downstairs in her pajamas and slippers. She found her father in the dining room and walked over to sit beside him. Whats the matter? Ebenezer Elton looked away from the newspaper and nced at her. Seeing her angry face, he couldnt help butugh, Who angered my baby girl? Your good subordinate, Juliet snorted angrily. I have so many subordinates. Which one are you talking about? Its the police chief. Oh. Ebenezer suddenly nodded and asked, What did he do? He Juliet was about to say what the police chief had done, but under her fathers kind gaze, she held back and said embarrassedly, Hes fine. However, Ebenezer knew his daughter well and knew what she was thinking. Ebenezer looked at her meaningfully, and then turned his gaze back to the newspaper. He said casually, Juliet, I told you that its your own business how you want to make trouble outside, but dont do anything that you shouldnt in my name. Juliet knew that her father was warning her. She also knew that her father was in a high position. There were people jealous of him, and they were eager to get the goods on him and wanted him out of power. She knew a little about theplexity of the bureaucracy and understood her fathers caution. She curled her lips and replied, I see, Dad. With that, she stood up and slowly walked out of the dining room with her head lowered. After she left, Ebenezer picked up the milk on the table and took a sip. Then, he asked, Leander, has there been anything wrong with Juliet recently? A middle-aged man who had been standing outside the dining room walked in. He walked to Ebenezers side and said respectfully with his head down, Nothing is wrong. Ebenezer put down the ss in his hand and looked up at Leander sharply. He said sternly, Leander, youve been following me for more than ten years. You know my temper best. I dont like to be lied to. Leander was frightened, but he calmly replied, I understand. Ebenezer stared at him for a while before saying, Go out. Leander secretly heaved a sigh of relief and turned to walk towards the door. Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from behind him. Leander, the watch youre wearing today is very beautiful. Leander staggered and almost fell down. After he stood firm, he quickened his pace and hurriedly walked out. In the hospital. Rosiley took the bowl of porridge from Yayoi and looked at Juliet who was sulking on the sofa. She couldnt help but sigh, and she advised, Juliet, Rorey was released. Its useless to be angry. Juliet was angrier. The fatty promised me that he would not allow Rorey to be released on bail. How could he break his promise? The fatty that Juliet spoke of was the chief of the Police Department of Benin City. He was really fat. Have you asked him what happened? Yayoi asked. Yes. He said that he was forced. Forced? Rosiley frowned. Did Yunis threaten him? Juliet shrugged and said, I guess so. Yunis must get the goods on Fatty and threaten him. Juliet was about to go crazy, Im so angry! Im so angry! Yunis is considerate towards Rorey, Yayoi sneered. To threaten the police chief for Rorey, Yunis was quite daring. Rosiley chuckled, He doesnt love Rorey. He loves the Tang Group. What do you mean? Yayoi looked at Rosiley in bewilderment. Why did Rosiley suddenly talk about the Tang Group? Youll know in the future, said Rosiley ambiguously. She didnt want to say too much right now. Although they were good friends, they sometimes had their own secrets, so Yayoi did not ask any further. Instead, she said to Juliet, Juliet, dont be angry. Have some porridge, so that you would have the strength to think of a way to deal with Rorey. Juliet nodded, Yes, Yayoi. Youre right. I need to eat more to recharge before I can deal with Rorey. After saying that, she picked up the bowl and took a big mouthful of porridge. Seeing this, Yayoi and Rosiley couldnt help butugh. Chapter 196 Are You Inviting Me It was autumn. Despite of the hot weather, the breeze was cool.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Leaning against the bed, Rosiley was reading the book in her hand. Yayoi specially borrowed this book for Rosiley, saying that it was an especially popr online book, which was worth reading. It was a romance novel about a tyrannical CEO falling in love with a Cindere. Despite of the old-fashioned plot, after the authors description, it appeared to be extraordinary. Rosiley couldnt help but get fascinated by it. Sunlight shone through the transparent ss, and the room was bright. The naughty wind slipped in through the window and gently lifted the curtains. Rosiley lying on the bed was reading the book with a faint smile, looking so tender. Sachin walked into the ward. On seeing this scene, he thought Rosiley was quiet and charming. He slowly walked closer with a faint smile on his face. Sheughed, and her elegant eyebrows became even more attractive. With love in his eyes, he walked to her and remained silent. Perhaps Rosiley noticed that there was someone beside her. She tilted her head, greeted by exquisite buttons. She then slowly looked up and saw his handsome jaw, thin lips, nose, and finally a pair of ck eyes that were full of soft light. With a big smile, she said in a light tone, Sachin, youre here. He nodded. Well, I was afraid that you would be bored. So, Ie over to keep youpany. But. It looks like youre quite happy and pleased with yourself, he said as he swept across the book in her hand. Hearing this, Rosiley looked down at the book. Then she exined with a smile, Yayoi was afraid that I would be bored, so she lent it to me. Its pretty interesting. She closed the book and put it on the bedside table. Sachin nced at the title of the book on the cover and raised his eyebrows slightly. The Presidents Runaway Wife Sachin had nothing to say about such a title. Sachin, you are here now, but what about your work? Rosiley looked at her watch. It was only around three in the afternoon. Shouldnt he be at thepany now? An investor came to Benin, so I had lunch with him. You havent finished until now, have you? Rosiley asked tentatively. Sachin just smiled without answering directly, which meant a tacit acknowledgement. Why did it take so long? She muttered softly, and then asked, Have you drunk? I drank a little. He answered truthfully. Pursing her lips, Rosiley moved her butt to spare half the space in the bed. She then patted on the bed and said, Lie down and rest. Sachin looked at her with affection and put on a meaningful smile. Honey, are you inviting me? Rosiley was surprised. A momentter, she figured out what he meant. She was just being kind, but he. He misinterpreted her. A trace of anger surged through her. She said angrily, If I invite you, do you dare to do anything? Dont forget. Before she could finish, her view was blocked, and her lips were pressed against by his gentle ones. All the discontent disappeared in an instant, for she loved him deeply. She closed her eyes, raised her hand to hook his neck, and responded to his kiss awkwardly. Outside the window, a group of wild geese flew over in the clear blue sky. Lake Entertainment Groups Grand Ceremony would be held this weekend. Many stars, directors, and producers were invited, including famous entrepreneurs from Benin City. Of course, LEG also invited many presidents from otherpanies. When Maddox received LEGs invitation letter, he casually threw it on the table. He was not interested in such a fake ceremony, where people ttered each other. Having walked out of the elevator, Yayoi looked down at the documents in her hand. She sighed softly. If Lina hadnt asked her to send the documents, she wouldnt have wanted toe to the presidents office at all. When she thought of the man she would seeter, she involuntarily panicked. He drove her home from the hospital that day. When she got home, she tried to open the door and got out of the car, but she found that she could not make it. She turned her head to question him, but he pulled her into his arms, and then. Yayoi raised her hand and stroked her lips. The sensation seemed to still linger on it, burning her heart. Yayoi. He gently rubbed her red lips with his fingertips, his eyes as beautiful as a pair of ck pearls. Be my girlfriend. His voice was deep, husky, and charming. Staring at his affectionate eyes, she was touched. Just as she was about to say yes, his phone suddenly rang, ruining the romantic atmosphere. He let go of her and cursed in frustration. Then he answered the phone. When he wasnt paying attention, she cancelled the central control lock and fled in a hurry. If he hadnt received the call that day, would she have agreed? Afterwards, she suddenly remembered that he had a fiance. She felt so disgusted, as if she had eaten a fly. Thinking of this, she bit her lips angrily and narrowed her eyes. How disgraceful he was! After taking a deep breath, she strode along towards the presidents office with her head held high, as if she was filled with strength. The secretary knew Yayoi. After hearing that Yayoi was here to deliver the documents, she allowed Yayoi to go inside alone. So, Yayoi walked over and knocked on the door. A steady voice came from inside. Come in. Yayoi pushed open the door and walked in. The man sitting behind the desk was reading the documents seriously. He said without looking up, Just put the documents on the table. Yayoi walked over and gently put down the documents. She was about to turn around and leave when she inadvertently sighted an invitation letter on the table. When she looked closely, her eyes widened. It was the invitation letter to LEGs Grand Ceremony. Maddox noticed that the person who came to deliver the documents did not leave. He looked up, intending to ask the one to leave. But on seeing Yayoi, he was shocked. Then, he revealed a joyful smile. Yayoi, why are you here? Im here to deliver the documents. Yayoi replied carelessly, still fixing her eyes on the invitation letter. Maddox followed her sight and saw the invitation letter that he had thrown aside. He raised his eyebrows and asked her, Do you want to go? Yes, Yayoi said. This is a grand gathering in the entertainment industry. Many stars will attend. As she spoke, her eyes revealed a desire to participate. To be honest, Maddox didnt think this kind of banquet was funny. Apart from dealing with those women who were infatuated with him, he also had to talk with his peers with hypocritical smiles. It was especially annoying. If she wanted to go, he would condescend to go. So, he said, Ill go with you. Hearing this, Yayoi widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Chapter 197 Be My Girlfriend Are you really going to take me there? Yayoi did not believe that he was so kind. She looked at him with caution. Do you have any requirements? What did she mean? Was he such a person in her eyes? Maddox forced a smile, and deliberately returned, Yes, as long as you agree to be my girlfriend, I will take you there. As expected, how could he be so nice? Yayoi was angry. She coldly snorted, Stop daydreaming. What a two-timer! After saying that, she turned around and walked out. Maddox frowned. What did he do? Seeing that she was about to leave, he hurriedly stood up and chased after her. Just as Yayoi was about to open the door, Maddox suddenly pressed the hand that she had just rested on the handle of the door, stopping her from moving. An aggressive masculine aura approached Yayoi, and her back stiffened. She didnt dare to look back. Who are you referring to as a two-timer? His low voice carried a hint of anger. She bit her lip and did not answer. Enraged by her silence, Maddox narrowed his eyes, where there was a dangerous light. He suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled it hard. Yayoi felt her head spun dizzily. When she regained her senses, she had been pressed against the door. As she looked up, she met his angry eyes. Yayoi was heartbroken, as if someone had fiercely grabbed her heart. Yayoi, let me ask you again. Who is the two-timer? He stared at her eyes. Yayoi avoided his horrible gaze. She clenched her hands tightly and took a deep breath. Then, she replied coldly, I mean you. You have a fiance, but you still wont leave me alone. Fury surged through Yayoi. Maddox was the one who yed her, but how dare he question her like this? Thus, Yayoi began to struggle, trying to break free from his arms. But to her surprise, he approached, and pressed his long legs against hers. They tightly clung to each other. Yayoi felt the pressure and struggled even harder. But she was only a woman. How could she be a mans match at strength? Her struggle instantly ignited the desire in his body like a lighter. On the verge of losing control, Maddox took a deep breath. He bent and threatened Yayoi in her ear. If you move again, I will fuck you here. Her sensitive neck could feel Maddoxs scorching breath, and she shrank back. But she did not take his words seriously. Maddox, why should I listen to you? If you have the guts, do it to me now. She red at him, her eyes daring and provocative. Hearing this, Maddox dissolved intoughter, somewhat with helplessness. She knew that he wouldnt do anything to her without her consent. So she was fearless. Theughter eased the tension between them. Seeing himugh, Yayoi couldnt help but be annoyed. What are youughing at? Whats so funny about it? You are so adorable. Maddox still smiled with sparkling eyes. With a blush, Yayoi looked away and snorted. Cut it out. Go talk to your fiance. He raised his eyebrows and pretended to be surprised. So, youre jealous! Im Jealous? Yayoi sneered, Maddox, dont tter yourself. Im not jealous. Maddox sniffed into the air and smiled, I can smell it. You must be jealous. Yayoi rolled her eyes and said, I dont care what you think. I wont bother to argue with you. Then she continued, Release your hand. I have a lot of work to do. Her hands had been pressed tightly against the door, leaving herpletely unable to break free. Maddox released his grip as he was told to, but he kept pressing his body against hers. With her hand rest against his chest, Yayoi tried to push him away, but he was too heavy for her. Maddox, what do you want to do? She red at him. Maddoxughed mischievously. Nothing. Then please retreat. Give me a kiss and Ill retreat. Yayoi would not do it unless she was crazy. If you dont retreat, Ill shout for help. When the people outside rush in and see you threaten me like this, believe me, youll make the headline. Yayoi threatened. Maddox smiled indifferently. I dont care. Its good to have you involved. Damn it! He is not afraid! What should I do? Just as Yayoi was at a loss for what to do, he suddenly retreated. But he still kept her in his arms. Yayoi, my fiance is arranged by the family. I dont love her. Yayoi was surprised by his sudden exnation. So? Be my girlfriend. He looked sincere. Yayoi smiled coldly. When you get married, will I be your lover? Maddox frowned. Actually, he only wanted her to be his girlfriend now. He didnt think about what would happen next. In his opinion, even if a man and a woman were in a rtionship, they might not necessarily get married. When Maddox fell into silence, a trace of disappointment shed in Yayois eyes, and she pushed him away. This time, she easily made it. Maddox, I want my boyfriend to stay with me for the rest of my life. I think you are not the right one. After saying that, she opened the door and walked out. The door was mmed shut in front of him, and Maddox stared at the door in a daze. Then, he smiled bitterly. As a person from a wealthy family, how could he choose his wife to suit himself? Yayoi was a little strange. Rosiley pretended to be reading, but she was looking at Yayoi, who was peeling an apple by the bed. Although Yayoi was peeling the apple, it seemed that she didnt pay attention to the apple in her hand, and her eyes were dull. Yayoi was able to peel the apple without looking at it. Rosiley found it amazing. Rosiley secretly praised Yayoi. But just as she finished, she heard Yayoi shout. Rosileys heart missed a beat and she hurriedly asked, Yayoi, whats wrong? Yayoi turned around and smiled at her, Im fine. I just cut myself. Then she stood up and took out a few tissues to press on the wound. Despite the fact that Yayoi was calm, Rosiley got nervous and hurriedly asked again, Where did you hurt? Yayoi was amused by Rosiley, who was anxious. Dont worry. Its just a small cut on my finger. After saying that, Yayoi raised her injured finger and showed it to Rosiley. The blood was still oozing out from the wound, which wasnt a minor one. Hurry up and ask the nurse to bandage it. Rosiley frowned and urged her. Its fine. I always cut myself. As she spoke, she pressed the napkin on the wound, and soon the blood soaked through the napkin.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Seeing this, Rosiley continued in a serious voice, No, you have to bandage it. Chapter 198 Taken Advantage of Yayoi When She was in Perilous State No need. Yayoi threw the tissues into the trash can, then took out a few more and wrapped them around her scratched fingers. Look, I have bandaged it. She waved her hand. Rosiley didnt know what to say. Her face darkened when she saw the blood staining the tissue again. Yayoi, listen to me and ask the nurse to bind up your wound. Rosileys voice carried unarguable insistence. I. Just as Yayoi was about to say something, there was a knock on the door, followed by a familiar voice. Rosiley, Im here to see you. Can Ie in? It was Maddoxs voice. Yes. Rosiley replied while looking sideways at Yayoi. Yayoi looked down with an indifferent expression. No one was able to see through her now. Rosiley narrowed her eyes thoughtfully. Maddox pushed open the door and walked in. On seeing the slender figure with her back facing him, Maddox was astonished, but he quickly regained hisposure. He then smiled and asked Rosiley, Rosiley, hasnt Sachine? He has just left. Rosiley smiled slightly. He has stayed with me all afternoon. He needs to attend a dinner party tonight, and he mayeter. Maddox nodded and walked over to sit down beside the bed. Looking calmly at Yayoi, who stood on the other side of the bed while hanging her head, he smiled, Miss Song, why didnt you tell me you wereing? I can drive you here. Hearing his polite and distant address, Yayoi frowned, and felt upset. Mr. Shen, theres no need to trouble you, she responded with indifference. Maddox raised his eyebrows, revealing a self-mocking smile. Rosiley shifted her gaze from Maddox to Yayoi. She could feel a strange atmosphere between Maddox and Yayoi, as if they quarreled. Yayoi noticed Rosileys inquiring gaze and panicked. Be afraid that Rosiley would find out something, Yayoi stood up and left in a hurry. Im going to the nurse station. Maddox looked at Yayois receding figure, and aplicated expression appeared in his eyes. Was she avoiding him? Ever since he entered, she hadnt even nced at him. That she snubbed him enraged him. If she minds that I have a fiance, I can ask Sachin to talk to my grandfather. Perhaps the engagement will be called off. When Maddox thought of this, he was shocked and realized a very serious problem. He he actually wanted to cancel the engagement for Yayoi. This ridiculous thought frightened him so much that he quickly shook his head. Then, he withdrew his gaze, unexpectedly, meeting a mischievous gaze. Tell me, what happened between you and Yayoi? Rosiley asked with a smile. Holy shit! Why does Rosiley think that there is something wrong between Yayoi and me? Maddox was a little surprised privately, but he still replied calmly. Yayoi and I? Nothing happened. Is that so? Rosiley narrowed her eyes suspiciously. When Yayoi peeled an apple, she cut her finger. Is the wound serious? Before she could finish, he anxiously interrupted her. Seeing his anxious and worried expression, Rosiley revealed a meaningful smile, while Maddox awkwardly pursed his lips. Rosiley is not easy to be fooled. I like Yayoi. Maddox did not conceal his feelings anymore. I can tell. Rosiley raised her eyebrows. But Im curious. You dont seem to have much contact with each other. Do you take a liking to her on your first meeting? Was it the case? Maddox remembered the night he saw Yayoi at the police station. At that time, she looked so weak that he felt pity for her. Perhaps that was the weakness of every man. Seeing a weak woman, the man had an urge to protect her. Maddox wasnt an exception. But he just wanted to protect her. It had nothing to do with love. He fell in love with Yayoi after that incident. Something that shouldnt have happened between her and me happened, he replied truthfully. Rosiley did not expect such an answer, so she was shocked. After more than ten seconds, she finally understood. You you actually She took a deep breath and calmly asked, When did it happen? She was framed and taken into the police station at that time. Rosiley remembered that she had fallen asleep that day. It was Sachin who answered the phone for her. Then Sachin asked Maddox to bail Yayoi out. Holy shit! Rosiley couldnt help but curse, and then angrily said, Maddox, how can you take advantage of Yayois perilous state? Rosiley could imagine how sad Yayoi would be after she found out Candance cheated on her, so it was normal for Yayoi to seekfort. But Maddox shouldnt She asked me to drink with her. Then we got drunk. Maddox exined. This is not a justifiable excuse. Rosiley refuted. You shouldnt have taken advantage of Yayoi when she was in a hopeless situation. Maddox fell silent. He could understand why Rosiley was angry. Yayoi was her good friend. If it happened, no one would be able to bear it. If Rosiley hadnt asked, Maddox wouldnt have said it, let alone Yayoi. Rosiley didnt me Yayoi for concealing it. After all, this was Yayois privacy. But now that she knew, Rosiley couldnt let it go so easily. In her opinion, she was partly responsible for this matter. If she had gone to the police station that night, such a thing would not have happened. Rosiley took a deep breath, then looked at Maddox and asked, What are you going to do? Maddox shrugged and answered her honestly, I dont know. He didnt know. Rosiley sneered, It doesnt help. Dont tell me that this is a new era, so you think sex doesnt mean anything? Rosiley, I dont mean that. Maddox smiled bitterly. I really dont know what to do. I want to be with Yayoi, but she turned me down. Its reasonable that she did it. Rosiley crossed her arms and sneered, You have a fiance, Maddox. I know.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. To be honest, I knew that there was something fishy going on between you two long ago. I was very happy, because Sachin told me that you didnt love your fiance. Maddox didnt say anything. He lowered his head and pondered something. Rosiley nced at him and then turned to look out of the window. The sky was pitch ck, and only specks of stars were flickering. She curled her lips and whispered, Considering your family background, you have no freedom to choose your wife. But dont forget. This is your life. You have the right to decide what kind of life you will lead, and to choose the woman who will stay with you for the rest of your life. Maddox was deeply startled by her soft and gentle voice. Yeah, this was his own life. He once resolutely chose to go into business, instead of joining the army and bing a government official. He had the courage to say no. Chapter 199 I Didn’t Agree to Be with You The nurse cleaned up the wound, wrapped it in gauze and told Yayoi not to wet it. Yayoi thanked the nurse and left the nurse station. Yayoi slowly walked along the long corridor, which had dazzling lights, towards Rosiley. Thinking that Maddox was still in the ward, Yayoi was reluctant to go back. But she couldnt leave just like that, otherwise, Rosiley would suspect her motive. Yayoi was about to reach the ward when someone opened the door and walked out. It was Maddox. Yayoi paused, subconsciously intending to turn around. Yayoi. Maddox stopped her. Her back stiffened. Clenching her hands, she suppressed her nervousness. Then, she looked up at him coldly. Whats the matter, Mr. Shen? Maddox did not answer her. Instead, he walked closer. He swept across the gauze wrapped around her hand with worries. Why are you so careless? He asked softly. His tone was very gentle. Yayoi was in a trance for a moment, but she quickly regained herposure. She then said coldly, If theres nothing else, Ill go inside to keep Rosileypany. As she walked past him, her wrist was suddenly grasped. The next second, she fell into a warm embrace. Maddox, let go of me. She struggled. I wont let you go. Maddox hugged her tightly. If she werent under the current circumstance, she would have called for help. She could smell his pleasant scent. Her eyes couldnt help but turn red. Maddox couldnt promise her the love she wanted, but he kept pestering her like this. How could he be so unreasonable? She sniffed, forcing herself to calm down. Then she sneered, Mr. Shen, isnt it disgraceful of you to pester me like this? I enjoy doing it. He answered mischievously.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yayoi was annoyed. Maddox, dont go too far. Maddox looked down at her angry expression, which was attractive. He smiled, Yayoi, I will break off my engagement with someone else. Promise to be my girlfriend, okay? Yayoi was shocked that he would call off his engagement. Are you crazy? No, Im not. Rosiley was right. This is my life, and you can make me happy. I want to fight for it. Maddox thought that she would be touched. Unexpectedly, she only asked calmly, Does Rosiley know? Yes, she does. Fuck! She cursed, pushed him away, and ran into the ward. Rosiley, who was reading the book, heard the sound of hurried footsteps and looked up. Seeing Yayoi running in, she closed the book with a gentle smile. Whats wrong? Yayoi ran over to her and gasped. You already know? she asked tentatively. Rosiley understood what Yayoi was asking, so she smiled and nodded. Yes, I do. Damn it! Yayoi cursed in a low voice in frustration. Dont you want me to know? Yayoi was quite annoyed, as if it was a serious consequence that Rosiley found it out. Yayoi bit her lips and shook her head. No, its just. Yayoi didnt know what to say. In fact, she was embarrassed at what had happened, and she didnt deliberately hide it from Rosiley. Rosiley had known Yayoi for so many years. Thus, she understood Yayoi well. Rosiley gently looked at her. Yayoi, I understand your concerns. So, you dont have to feel embarrassed or anything. Rosileys understanding moved Yayoi. Thank you, Rosiley. Rosiley smiled. Please dont go to so much trouble about me. When Rosiley saw Maddox walk in, she raised her eyebrows and said to Yayoi, Yayoi, its really lucky to meet someone who loves you and you happen to love him. If you dont seize this opportunity, how can you know if you will stay together with him for the rest of your lives? So, follow your heart, and you wont be regretful. Yayoi bit her lips and stood motionless. She felt someone approaching her from behind, and she knew who it was. Rosiley, thank you. Maddox said to Rosiley with a smile. Rosiley shook her head gently. You dont have to thank me. If you dare to hurt Yayoi, then I wont let you off. Maddoxughed, I know. Yayoi clenched her hands tightly and chuckled softly. Then, she turned to look at the man beside her dismissively. Sorry, I havent agreed to be with you. As she spoke, Maddox instantly darkened his face. However, Yayoi ignored him and turned to look at Rosiley with a faint smile. Rosiley, I dont love him, so it isnt lucky for me to meet him. Yayoi walked over and picked up her bag. Then she turned and went to the door. Seeing this, Rosiley lifted the nket, ready to get out of bed to chase after her. Rosiley let out a cry in pain, for she touched her surgical wound. Then shey back down. Rosiley. Maddox cried out and hurriedly went up to check on her. Hearing themotion, Yayoi stopped. She turned around and saw Rosiley clutching her stomach and twisting her face. Yayoi was shocked and hurriedly walked over. Rosiley, whats wrong with you? Yayoi asked anxiously. Rosiley looked up at Yayoi. Pursing her lips, Rosiley said sadly, Youre angry with me. Yayoi was surprised. Im not. Then why are you leaving? I. Yayoi nced at Maddox on the other side of the bed and didnt say anything further. Seeing this, Rosiley rolled her eyes and wailed, My stomach hurts so much. Yayoi was anxious and reached out to ring the nurses bell. Maddox stopped Yayoi. She looked up and saw him smiling. Rosiley is acting. Rosiley thought to herself. Damn it. Maddox, you are ungrateful. I want to help you, but you nail my lie. Are you acting? Yayoi looked at Rosiley in doubt. Rosiley smiled awkwardly. Yayoi, I. Before Rosiley could finish, Yayois eyes turned red and tears rolled down her cheeks. Yayoi, dont cry. I didnt mean to scare you. I thought you were angry with me, so so. Rosiley hurriedly sat up straight and wiped Yayois tears. Rosiley then angrily pped Maddox a few times. Its all your fault. Its all your fault. Why do you pester Yayoi? As Yayoi cried, Maddox felt very distressed. Even Rosiley scolded him like this. Thus, he felt extremely wronged. Rosiley, is it wrong for me to like her? Yes. Rosiley snorted heavily. You shouldnt fall in love with Yayoi. Maddox didnt know what to say. It was said that women were capricious. It was true! Just now, Rosiley promised that she would help him. But now, she turned against him. Yayoi couldnt check any longer andughed out loud, tears still hanging on the corner of her eyes. Seeing her smile, Rosiley heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 200 The Engagement Cannot Be Called off Yayoi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said to Rosiley, Rosiley, dont scare me in the future. If I have heart disease, you will really scare me to death. Rosiley knew that she was wrong and nodded meekly. I know. I wont do it next time. Yayoi smiled and looked up at Maddox. After hesitating for a moment, she said, Maddox, this is our own business. You shouldnt ask Rosiley to help you. I see, Maddox replied indifferently. If she hadnt refused, he wouldnt have told Rosiley everything. Thinking of this, Maddox let out a long sigh and stared at her. Are you really not willing to be with me? Do you hate me, or do you have other worries? Rosiley looked at Yayoi quietly, waiting for her reply. Yayoi looked at Rosiley, then shifted her gaze to Maddox and smiled, I admit that I have a good impression of you, but its not enough for me to convince myself to be with you. Even if I really like you, I dont want you toe into conflict with your family for me. Otherwise, I will feel guilty. Yayoi made herself very clear that she was reluctant to be with Maddox. Maddoxughed self-deprecatingly. I got it. I wont force you. He had never been a stubborn man. Since she had said so, it would be very ungraceful for him to pester her again. Perhaps Maddox could not see Yayois inner conflict, but Rosiley could. While Yayoi was speaking, in the depths of her eyes, Rosiley saw her pain, which Yayoi thought was well hidden. Yayoi liked Maddox. Yayoi was just afraid that she would get the same result as her previous rtionship. At least, Rosiley thought so. Rosiley held Yayois hand. Thetter turned to look at Rosiley in surprise. When Yayoi saw the pity in Rosileys eyes, she instantly understood. Yayoi put on a self-deprecating smile. Sure enough, the one who understood her best was Rosiley. Yayois eyes couldnt help but turn red. She blinked and smiled apologetically at Maddox. Sorry, Mr. Shen. Theres no need to apologize. Love should be based on willingness. Maddox replied with a smile that carried a faint sense of alienation. Feeling the changes between Maddox and Yayoi, Rosiley sighed softly in her heart. They obviously liked each other. Why didnt they seize the opportunity? What a pity! Rosiley felt sorry for them, but she couldnt interfere with their rtionship. Just as she was secretlymenting, a thought shed through her mind. Rosileys eyes lit up. How could she forget about that? Thus, she smiled and asked, Maddox, have you received the invitation letter from LEG? Yes. Maddox nodded. That was good. Rosiley turned to look at Yayoi with a pitiful expression and pleaded, Yayoi, can you do me a favor? What do you want me to do? For some reason, Yayoi had a bad premonition. Participate in LEGs entertainment festival. When you see Emma, tell her that I want to see her. Emma? Yayoi frowned. Is she the one who posted the video to help you? Rosiley nodded. Yes, I want to thank her. But Yayoi nced at Maddox and finally nodded in agreement while meeting Rosileys pleading eyes. Thank you, Yayoi. Rosiley stared at her with deep gratitude. Yayoi smiled and didnt say anything. Afterwards, Rosiley instructed Maddox, Maddox, go with Yayoi, and dont look for any other femalepanions. Maddox nodded with disappointment. He nced at Yayoi and said, Rosiley, if theres nothing else, Ill go first. You are leaving. Then drive Yayoi back, Rosiley said. Hearing this, Yayoi carried her bag. Rosiley, see you. Just as Yayoi was about to step forward, she heard Maddoxs cold and emotionless voice. Im afraid its inconvenient. Please take a taxi back by yourself, Miss Song. After that, he did not look at the two women who were shocked by his words. He then added, Goodbye. Then, he left. Yayoi clutched the bag tightly, as if this was the only way to support her and to stop her from revealing a trace of sadness.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yayoi turned around and smiled at Rosiley, Rosiley, I will take a taxi by myself. Rosiley came back to her senses and looked at Yayoi worriedly. Are you alright? Yayoi shrugged her shoulders andughed. Im fine. But. Rosiley wanted to say something else, but Yayoi directly interrupted her. Im leaving first. Bye! Watching her leave, Rosiley sighed. She was well-intentioned but she messed up. If it werent for her, Yayoi and Maddox wouldnt be in such an awkward situation. Thinking about it, she heavily sighed again. Sachin walked into the ward and happened to see her sighing like a little old woman, looking especially amusing. He walked over and reached out to rub her hair. What happened? he asked softly. Rosiley curled her lips. Im worried about Maddox and Yayoi. What happened to them? Sachin took off his jacket and casually ced it on a chair beside him. Something is wrong between them. Hearing this, Sachin stopped unbuttoning his sleeves and frowned, What? From Sachins point of view, those two people werepletely unrted. How did they get emotionally involved with each other? Thats right. Rosiley chuckled, Doesnt it surprise you? Yes. Sachin nodded honestly. To be honest, I was not sure until Maddox took the initiative to tell me today. Sachin rolled up his sleeves, revealing his thin arms. Then, he sat down on the edge of the bed and hugged her shoulders. Rosiley snuggled up to Sachin. Pursing her lips, she thought for a moment, and then asked, Sachin, what kind of person is Maddoxs fiance? Shes a very ordinary girl. But her grandfather served mine at a young age and saved my grandfather once on the battlefield. Therefore, this marriage was personally arranged by my grandfather. Such aplicated rtionship dumbfounded Rosiley. How could this engagement be called off easily? Thus, she carefully asked, Sachin, is there any possibility that the engagement will be called off? Sachin fell silent, so Rosileys heart rose to her mouth. She felt she had asked a wrong question. After a long time, she heard Sachin replied calmly, ording to my grandfathers personality, I dont think so. This was the answer Rosiley had expected, but she was still unavoidably disappointed. Sachin felt that Rosileys heart sank. He raised his eyebrows and asked, Are you disappointed to hear that their engagement cannot be cancelled? Chapter 201 I Will Always Be by Your Side Rosiley sighed resignedly. Yes, Im so disappointed. She wanted to match Yayoi and Maddox, but now, it seemed that she did not need to worry about this. Thinking of this, she sighed again. She didnt want to get bothered in this matter, so she changed the topic and asked, Did Lake Entertainment Group send you an invitation? Yes. Sachin gently stroked her hair. You want to go? Rosiley left his embrace, raised her head, looked into his ck eyes, and slyly smiled. Then may I ask Mr. Sachin if he wants to reveal that he is married? Sachin raised his eyebrows and pretended to be surprised as he asked, Wasnt it you who put forward the idea of keeping it a secret for the time being? It was her. However, the situation wasplicated at that time. They were in a nominal marriage and they had no feelings for each other. She would feel guilty if she brought him trouble by mentioning this. However, it was different now. They had feelings for each other, deep ones. Even so, if it were to be made public Rosiley pursed her lips and gave up on the idea. Dont make it public, or youll be exposed. Public opinions were bound to make them the headlines, and when she exposed Maddoxs affairs, its popritysted for several days. If it was Sachin Rosiley could imagine whatmotion the Benin City would be in at that time. She was terrified from just thinking about it! Then when will it be the time? Sachin asked. Let me think Rosiley thought for a moment and gave an answer. Well make it public when everything is fine. When everything is fine? What an ambiguous answer. Sachin smiled and pulled her back into his embrace. Im not as smart as you. Can you exin to me what it means by everything is fine? Not as smart as her? He was clearly teasing her. However, Rosiley exined, Actually, this was just my casual remark. What I really want to do is to wait until everything is settled down, and if our feelings for each other remain unchanged at that time, we will make it public. Remain unchanged? Sachin raised his eyebrows. If theres a change in our feelings, then it will only be that I love you even more. Will you not reveal it to the public even so? Rosiley realized that there were ws in her words.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. This was embarrassing. So she added, The change Im talking about is a change for the worse. Oh, so its a bad change. Sachin pretended to be enlightened and nodded. Then, he said firmly, There wont be such a change. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and muttered, Who can have the ability to foretell? She whispered, but he still heard her. He let go of her, lowered his head, and looked at her with an unpleasant gaze. Rosiley, what did you just say? Knowing that he had heard her words, Rosiley still denied, I didnt say anything. Oh, really? Sachin narrowed his eyes and looked at her in displeasure. You dont believe in me. What? Rosiley was shocked, No. She trusted him. However, life was unpredictable, and she didnt know what would happen in the future, so she cherished every moment she was with him. Noticing the visible displeasure on his handsome face, Rosiley reached out and wrapped her hands around his waist. She leaned her head against his chest and said softly, Sachin, it is perhaps because of the luck umted in our previous lives that I can be with you in this life, and I cherish it very much. How can I not believe in you? Im just very uneasy about the future. After all, our identities were so different. She didnt say this, but thought it in her heart. However, Sachin was a considerate person. He raised his hand and gently stroked her hair. He sighed, Rosiley, no matter what happens in the future, I will always be by your side. She tightened her grip of his waist. She buried her face in his arms and said, Yeah, I believe in you. Her voice was choked with sobs. With a sh of emotion, he pushed her away, lowered his head, and looked into her tearful eyes resignedly and with pampering. He said softly, You fool. He wiped away the tears from her cheeks with his rough fingers, held her face with both hands, and kissed her red lips. Rosiley slowly closed her eyes and felt the warmth of his lips and tongue. A tear fell to the ground from her eyes. The extremely gentle kiss carried endless tenderness. Rosiley didnt know if it was because of Maddox and Yayoi or her health, she felt that she was somewhat emotional, sensitive, and fragile. She was so sensitive that she thought that they would separate in the future. Thinking of this, she raised her hand and grabbed his arm tightly, afraid that he would suddenly leave her. Perhaps he sensed her absent-mindedness, his kiss was no longer gentle, but carried with it a punitive madness that instantly robbed her of her rationality. She let go of her uneasiness and sensitivity and indulged in his crazy kisses. Outside the window hanged stars in the sky, and the night was quiet. Ever since she left the detention center that day, Rorey had locked herself in her room. Other than her mother and Yunis, she didnt want to see anyone else. As a result, Louie and Quinta were unhappy, and had a worse impression on her. They wished to get the Tang Group as soon as possible and kicked her out of the Ji family. The daughter of a paramour did not deserve their son. Rorey did not know that her actions had angered Yunis parents and of course she would not care. What she cared about now was her face. Swollen and bruised, it looked particrly frightening. She tried to cover it with foundation, but it wouldnt work. She was so angry that she smashed the pressed powder on the ground. Seeing this, Xenia stepped forward andforted her, Rorey, these injuries will fade away after a while. There is no need for you to have a hard time with a foundation. Mom, I cant wait that long. Rorey was very irritated and anxious. Why? After the child was lost, she cancelled the contract with thepany, and the production crew of Empresses in the Pce also cancelled the contract with her. In other words, she was currently jobless, so why couldnt her wait? Of course, even as her mother, Xenia didnt dare to ask such a question. She was afraid that Rorey would be angered, and she herself would be implicated. See for yourself. Rorey grabbed a piece of paper from the table and stuffed it into Xenias hand. Xenia nced at her and then lowered her head. Only then did she realize that it was an invitation. Invitation for Grand Ceremony of Lake Entertainment Group. After reading it, Xenia looked up at her and said, Do you want to go? There will be a lot of famous directors and producers at the Grand Ceremony. Isnt it a pity if I dont go? Rorey sneered. This was a great opportunity for her to turn the table. How could she miss it? But Xenia hesitated and looked at her. Rorey knew what she wanted to say and sneered, No matter what, I will participate. Knowing her daughters personality, Xenia could only sigh and didnt say anything else. Chapter 202 A Mysterious Man On this day, Rosiley returned to the ward after an examination. When she saw the person sitting on the sofa, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she asked in surprise, Lina, why are you here? Thats right, that person was Lina. Lina stood up and smiled, Im here to visit you. Thank you. Rosiley replied with a smile. Then, she turned her head to the person supporting her and said, Lane, you may leave. Originally, Sachin was supposed to apany her for the examination, but there was an emergency in thepany, so he asked Lane to do this. Luckily, Sachin wasnt here, otherwise, they would have been caught by Lina. Although Lina was not a gossip, it was inappropriate for her to know it. Lane nodded and left without saying a word. Rosiley, who is he? Lina felt as if she had seen that man somewhere. My cousin. Rosiley casually said. She swept her gaze over the lilies on the coffee table and immediately changed the topic. She eximed, Lina, you bought the flowers? Yeah, I bought them. Lina leaned over and picked up the bouquet. I thought I should buy you something since I wanted toe over, then I realized that you seemed to like lilies, so She shrugged and handed it to her, Here you are. Thank you. Rosiley took it and raised her hand to touch the petals. She smiled and said, Thank you. I really like lilies. As she spoke, she carried the flowers to the bed and ced them on the bedside table. Then she sat down on the bed and looked up at Lina, How can you be free? At this time, she should be at work. Lina walked over and said, I went to meet a client and I dropped by. Have a seat. Rosiley pointed at the chair beside her and said with a smile. Lina smiled and walked over to sit down. The two fell into silence. After a while, Lina took the lead in breaking the silence. How are you doing? Rosiley smiled faintly. I just had a check-up. The doctor said that Im recovering very well. Ill probably be discharged in two or three days.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Thats great. Lina was happy for her. When youre not here, Yayoi and I are too busy to breathe. Hearing this, Rosiley couldnt help butugh, Is it that crazy? Yeah. Lina nodded and looked at her seriously. You are very important to our department. You are very important to our department. Such a sentence of praise wet Rosileys eyes. Wasnt it the happiest thing to be recognized by others? She had been in thepany for several years, and she had been a workaholic, reporting every piece of news for the sake of her performance. Now that she had obtained this achievement, apart from her own efforts, what was more important was that she had a good boss. She sniffed and smiled sincerely. Thank you for your recognition, Lena. Lina smiled, You dont have to thank me. You should thank yourself. It was your own hard work and intelligence that brought you the achievements. The two looked at each other and smiled, as if they had known each other for many years. Lina chatted with her for a long time before leaving. From Lina, she learned that Lonny had been expelled. She was expelled the day after Payton took office. Since Melissa, Rorey, and Lonny had all left TEG, then she would no longer have any opponents in TEG. Thinking about the days in the future, it would be boring. But there were some things that hadnte to an end yet. The Grand Ceremony was held at the Benin International Exhibition Center with the liveliness and luxury of previous years. The properly dressed celebrities rode on the luxurious cars prepared by Lake Entertainment Group to the venue, then walked past the long red carpet one by one and entered the luxuriously decorated venue. This night was deemed to be extraordinary. Through the live webcast, Rosiley also saw the real-time situation of the Grand Ceremony. Unfortunately, she didnt see Bertram on the red carpet. That indifferent yet gentle man. She closed the live broadcast site, opened Weibo, typed Bertram in the search box, and clicked the search button. Afterwards, she opened Bertrams Weibo, and thetest post was from a month ago for promoting the product he endorsed. Looking at his past posts, it was either propaganda for products he endorsed or shows that he had been in, and there was hardly a single post about his personal life. This was surprising. He was really a mysterious man. Juliet came in and saw that Rosiley was looking at theputer. She didnt know what Rosiley was looking at, but her expression was serious and resigned. Youre reading Bertrams Weibo. Juliet approached and took a look. She shouted in surprise. Her voice was so loud that the two men who followed behind her heard it. It was Sachin and Payton. Hearing Juliets shout, Payton revealed a wicked smile. He turned to his elder brother and said, Sachin, You have to be careful. Rosiley is reading another mans Weibo and is not even trying to hide it. Something is wrong. Sachin coldly nced at him and said, Nobody is going to think of you as a mute if you dont speak. As soon as he finished speaking, he passed Payton by, leaving him alone on the spot, petrified. Bro, I was worried about you! Payton wailed in his heart. When Rosiley saw Sachin walk over, she smiled brightly and said, Sachin, youre here. Her expression was calm, without the slightest bit of nervousness or guilt. Sachin examined every detail of her expression, and the final result was- Payton thought too much. Seeing Sachin arrive, Juliet grabbed theputer and said, Rosiley, just appreciate your husband and leave Bertram to me. With that, she ran to the sofa with theputer in her arms and sat down. Rosileys eyes twitched. Wasnt this guy ying too hard? However, what she said was correct. Sachin was enough for her. Thus, she smiled and looked at Sachin. Sachin, why did youe with them? I met him downstairs. Payton replied on behalf of his big brother. Seeing Paytons presence, she actually felt strange. Didnt you and Maddox go to the Grand Ceremony together? Payton shrugged, He has apany. Im going to be a third wheel. Theyre not lovers, how could you be a third wheel? Rosiley felt ridiculous. Anyway, I dont want to go. The ceremony is all aboutmerce and everyones motives are not pure. It would be a waste of energy to go there. Payton pursed his lips and scoffed at the ceremony. In your opinion, if everyone doesnt go, then theres no need to hold it. From Rosileys point of view, existence meant reasonableness. Even if everyones motives were impure, no one would be at a disadvantage. Chapter 203 She Wants to See You Payton has attended a lot of banquets like this since he was a child. Hes got bored. Sachin exined on behalf of his younger brother. Rosiley raised her eyebrows. What about you? The same. Sachin replied indifferently. Rosiley pursed her lips and changed the topic and asked, How is the Tang Group now? When it came to business, Payton became serious. At present, we still dont have as many shares as Rorey. Paytons expression changed when he heard this. He added, But Rorey proposed to postpone the meeting of the board of directors, and we still have time to win the support of the other directors. Rorey took the initiative to ask for a dy? Rosiley frowned. With Roreys personality, would she be eager to hold the meeting earlier? I heard she was disfigured. Juliet, who was using theputer, suddenly said. Disfigured? Not only Rosiley, but also Sachin and Payton looked at her with confusion. Juliet took theputer off herp, put it on the sofa, and then got up and walked over. Yeah, wasnt she beaten up by you and Maddox the other day? Then she was beaten up again by someone else in the detention center. I heard that she looked miserable. Holy shit, I really want to see Roreys swollen face. Paytons face was filled with anticipation. Rosiley knew that Rorey had gone through small cosmetic surgeries, but most part of her face was not changed. How miserable could that be? Juliet added, If everything goes smoothly, the news will break it tomorrow. What? Rosiley did not understand what she meant. Juliet chuckled. Her face was swollen, but she still went to the ceremony. Holy shit, will she scare people? Payton eximed. Sachin nced at her and calmly said, So you arranged for a reporter to take an ugly picture of Rorey at the Grand Ceremony, and you will write a report overnight and will initiate a full-scale online mockery of her tomorrow. After saying that, Juliet shook her head and said to Rosiley, Rosiley, your husband was really smart. He actually guessed what I was going to do. Rosiley smiled awkwardly. Is that so? Actually, what she wanted to say was that she had guessed it, but she wasnt so sure. I hope tomorrow wille soon. Juliet couldnt hide her excitement. Me too. Payton was also very excited. Everyone knew how important face was to a woman. As long as Roreys swollen face became the object of online ridicule, one could imagine how much pressure she would have to endure.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He would return all the damage she had done to her sister-inw. I think you should control your expressions. Outsiders may think that they had won the lottery jackpot when seeing them smile so wildly. Sachin reached out, hugged her shoulder and smiled faintly. Let them be. Otherwise, they may not be able to withstand the intensive excitement tomorrow. Rosiley nodded. Thats reasonable. At the International Exhibition Center, the Grand Ceremony was in full swing. No one knew that tomorrows headlines would be produced here. Yayoi held the fruit wine and stood in a quiet corner. Her eyes with exquisite eye makeup were fixed at the tall figure who was chatting with others not far away. Heughed loudly for conversation not heard by her. A mocking smile spread across her red lips. On the way here, he said that if his sister-inw had not asked him to participate, he would not have taken part in such a boring ceremony. It was a p in the face that heughed so happily. He left her here, and he was like a public rtions man drinking with people one after another. He was so busy. Yayoi angrily raised her head and drank all the fruit wine in the cup. Sweet. It was pretty good. Lost in the scene, she looked around, searching for the waiter serving the wine. Suddenly, she saw a familiar person. Stopping looking for waiters, she ran towards him. However, there were quite a few people in the hall. In the blink of an eye, that person disappeared. She panted slightly and stood in the crowd, seeking for the man. Suddenly, someone patted her shoulder. She turned her head and met a pair of clear eyes. Are you looking for someone? That person asked with a smile. She was stunned for a moment, and then shook her head. No, I was just looking for the bathroom. She looked around and smiled resignedly, This ce is too big. I dont even know where the bathroom is, do you? The other party nodded. Yeah. Ill take you there. Yayoi did not refuse. Thank you. The bathroom was located in a corner of the hall. Unlike the noisy venue, the bathroom was especially quiet. Yayoi was not in a hurry to go to the bathroom, but stared at the girl who brought her here. The other party was so scared by her stare that she thought that there was something stuck to her face. She raised her hand to touch her face, but she did not feel anything. So she asked cautiously, Why are you looking at me like that? Yayoi did not answer her. Instead, she continued to stare at her for a while before asking, Are you Emma? The girl was shocked for a moment before nodding, Yeah, Im Emma. Whats wrong? Benefactor. Yayois eyes lit up and she immediately rushed over to hug her. Her actions shocked Emma. She thought that she had encountered a crazy woman and struggled to push her away. Im Rosileys friend, Yayoi. Hearing the words Rosiley Emma froze. Yayoi continued, Its not convenient for her to participate, so she asked me toe here on her behalf so that I can meet you and tell you that she wants to see you. Rosiley wanted to see her? Emma frowned and asked, Why? Yayoi let go of her and retreated. She smiled and exined, It was about the video. If it werent for your help, everyone would have mistaken Rosiley for a bad woman. Its nothing. Emma said indifferently. It might not be much to you, but to Rosiley, it was herst straw. So, she wanted to personally thank you. No need Emma spread her hands. She had once hurt Rosiley so badly, and the video was just an atonement, which did not deserve her gratitude. No matter what, you must go meet her. Otherwise, she will be very sad. After that, Yayoi told her the address and repeatedly reminded her to go before leaving. Emma stood in the bathroom, thinking about what Yayoi just said. Her mood was veryplicated. Chapter 204 You Have Got the Wrong Person Coming out of the bathroom, Yayoi looked around the hall and saw everyone moving towards the stage. It should be the awards ceremony. This was another highlight of the event-the Annual Awards Ceremony. Near the stage, there were dozens ofrge round tables, covered with white tablecloth. On each of them were flowers in a vase, various kinds of desserts, and exquisite tableware. Seeing that everyone took their seats, Yayoi stood there awkwardly, not knowing which way to go or where to sit. She looked around for Maddox, but there were too many people. She couldnt find him even if her eyes were sore from searching. In the end, she was so discouraged that her shoulders went weak. Forget it. Anyway, she had done everything that she promised Rosiley. She may not have to participate in the second half of the ceremony. So, she nced at the stage and turned around to leave. But before she walked away, her wrist was suddenly grabbed and she was forced to stop. Yayoi, are you going back? A low and hoarse voice came from behind her, and she could clearly tell that there was suppressed anger in the voice. Yayoi turned her head and smiled mockingly at his angry eyes. So, Mr. Shen still remembers me. Maddox stared at her beautiful face with a meaningful gaze. Today, in order to be at the Grand Ceremony, she put on makeup. The fine facial features on her delicate face were made up, now striking people as more exquisite and attractive. Her long hair was tied up, revealing her fair and long neck. She was wearing a long ck dress that was off her shoulders, outlining her beautiful curves. She looked stunning tonight. Desires shed past his ck eyes. His gaze was too lustful and straightforward. Yayoi was so flustered by his gaze that she struggled and tried to withdraw her hand. However, his strength was so great that she couldnt. Maddox, what do you mean? She red at him angrily. He smiled, and the light was reflected on his ck pupil. Since youre here, then stay until the end. After saying that, he pulled her back and walked towards the stage, not giving her the chance to refuse. Yayoi staggered behind him and looked at his straight back, and emotions in her eyes gradually becameplicated. Apart from celebrities, there were also various media attending the festival. Therefore, the scene of Maddox pulling Yayoi was photographed by some ill-intentioned people. However, neither of them noticed this and they just walked straight to their seats and sat down. Bertram, the most popr actor of the year, deserved the award. Alfred, the most popr actor of the year, was expected. After the two most important awards were presented, the awards ceremony ended with a speech by the President of Lake Entertainment Group. Yayoi yawned. She opened her eyes and looked around, wondering how long it would take for such a boring ceremony to end. Suddenly, Yayoi saw Hazel get up and leave the table. She couldnt help watching as she walk to a dark corner. Immediately after, she saw a familiar person. She stood up. Maddox, who was sitting beside her, turned to look at her and frowned. What are you doing? I have something to do. I gotta go. After this, Yayoi didnt even look at Maddox and directly walked in the direction where Hazel moved. Seeing this, Maddox frowned, and his eyes were fixed on Yayois slim body. Damari, Ill drive back by myselfter. You can leave now. Yayoi walked closer and heard Hazel shouting. Damari. She stopped and knitted her eyebrows. His name was Damari?! After Hazel finished her instruction, she turned around and swept her gaze towards Yayoi, who was standing not far away with ridicule in her eyes as she pursed her lips. Oh, isnt this Yayoi, the famous reporter? Hearing this, the man beside her nced at her, then followed her line of sight. When he saw Yayoi, the emotion is his eyes fluctuated and he quickly regained his calmness. Yayoi walked closer step by step with her gaze locked on the handsome face of the man, afraid that if she did not pay attention, he would disappear from under her nose again. Seeing this, Hazel frowned. Why was Yayoi staring at Damari? She stared at him as if he was an acquaintance. Damari, you know her? Hazel turned her head to look at the man and asked. The man shook his head. No The cold word no was like an ice de stabbing into her heart, causing her to feel pain.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Yayoi walked up to him and stopped. She raised her head to look at him, and her clear pupils were filled with longing. She smiled bitterly as she asked, Hallie, you dont remember me? Im sorry, youve found the wrong person. The way he looked at her was the way he looked at strangers. There were no feelings at all. It was so cold that it she felt chill all over. She would mistake anyone except Hallie. After not seeing him for a few years, although he had be mature, his appearance was the same as that in her memories. She would never admit her mistake. Hallie, I Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Hazel. Yayoi, his name is Damari, not Hallie. You are mistaken. No, hes Hallie, not Damari! Yayoi red at him angrily. Hazel sneered, Yayoi, dont take anyone who looks like Hallie as your rtive. He is him. Yayoi strode forward and approached Damari with her eyes wide open as she searched for something on his face. Then, she smiled and turned to Hazel, He is my Hallie, because She raised her finger to his eyebrows and continued, He has a scar here. It was left behind by me when I threw a stone at him when I was a child. Scar? Hazel walked over and signaled for Damari to lower her head. Damari lowered his head obediently. Yayois pupils contracted and her hands were clenched tightly. Hallie was so proud in the past yet he lowered his head to others now. Hazel took a closer look at his eyebrows and found that there was indeed a scar. Could he really be Hallie that Yayoi mentioned? She looked at him thoughtfully, trying to detect uneasiness on his face. She didnt know if it was because he hid it well, or if Yayoi recognized the wrong person, his expression was natural and wless. Then, she turned around and sneered at Yayoi, Can a scar prove that he is the person you mentioned? Isnt that too hasty? There cant be two people who look the same in this world and even have the scar on the same ce, so he is Hallie. Yayoi was very excited. She wanted to reach out to grab Damaris hand, but he dodged. Im Damari. Youve got the wrong person. It was still an ice-cold voice without any emotion or warmth. Chapter 205 It Was Karma Her fingertips trembled slightly as she slowly clenched her fist. Yayoi had a sore nose and her eyes turned red. She stared nkly at the handsome face that was deeply engraved in her mind and asked, Hallie, its you. Why dont you recognize me? Hot tears rolled down her face. She cried. Damari felt choked. He looked down at the ground and covered up the heartache that shed through his eyes. Im sorry. After a cold sentence, he turned around and no longer looked at her. Hazel looked at him thoughtfully. Then, she looked at Yayoi with her eyes slightly narrowed, revealing a trace of coldness. Yayoi, as your ssmate, Im telling you that Damari is not someone you can approach. If you did this again, I wouldnt hold it back. Ignoring Yayois pale face, Hazel held Damaris arm and walked away. Yayoi stood there and watched as they left together, and her vision gradually blurred. Shortly after Yayoi left, Maddox stood up and chased after her. When he saw her walking towards a man and woman, he slowed down and stopped a distance away from them. He hid in the darkness and watched quietly. He saw everything and had a rough understanding of their conversation. The message was that the man was an acquaintance of Yayoi, but the man did not admit it, and Yayoi was very sad. He was very unhappy to hear her call him Hallie so intimately. Thus, he endured his displeasure and waited until he saw the man and woman leave before walking over. Only when he approached did he realize that Yayoi was crying. His questioning words were held back. He stared at her for a while and saw her crying non-stop. He sighed resignedly, He has left. Whats the use of crying for him? As soon as these words were spoken, it was like a me igniting a firework. Yayoi exploded. She fiercely shouted at Maddox, Its none of your business. Why do you care? Im not crying for you anyway. Maddox froze for a moment, and then his face turned cold. Even though he liked her, being treated like this still hurt his self-esteem. Yayoi, do you think I like to care about you? If If I didnt like you, I wouldnt even look at you. He didnt say thetter half, because he knew that she would disdain him if he did. He smiled self-deprecatingly. Without saying anything else, he turned around and left. Her cries came intermittently into his ears from behind, like a hammer hitting his heart, giving him a mild pain. He paused and chuckled, and hisughter carried a trace of loneliness. He couldnt bear to see her cry. When he returned to her side, her delicate makeup had been drenched in tears, and she looked extremely miserable. His heart ached. He raised his hand and gently stroked the tears off her face with his finger. She red at him with teary eyes. What are you doing here? Because she cried so hard, her voice was hoarse, but her tone was still so impolite. Maddoxs eyes twitched slightly, and the movements on his hands were even gentler. I cant bear to part with you. It sounded like a casual I cant bear to part with you, but it contained his indulgence towards her. Yayoi sniffled and pretended to be disdainful. Its useless for you to y this trick. Maddox paused and looked straight into her tearful eyes. He hesitated and asked, Is he the person you like? He? Yayoi froze for a moment, and then realized who he was referring to. She put down his hand that was wiping her tears. Yes, thats the person I like. Maddox narrowed his eyes and continued to ask, Is that why you refused to be with me? Thats right. Without the slightest hesitation, she immediately replied. Maddox clenched his hands and his eyes turned cold. He smiled mockingly and said, So its really me who is fantasizing. Yayoi raised her hand to wipe away the tears that kept falling, and pursed her lips. Thats right, youve always been fantasizing, its not toote for you to realize it. The two looked at each other quietly. After a long time, Maddox silently turned around and left without saying a word. This time, he really left. After he turned around, Yayoi closed her eyes and covered the pain contained in them, allowing tears to overflow. Maddox, Im sorry. Please forgive me for being insincere. Even if she loved him, it was something she could not obtain. In that case, it was better to let go. Along with the conclusion of the Grand Ceremony, all kinds of news was spread. Surprisingly, the ideal man Bertram showed up and won the Grand Award of the Year. Alfred hinted that the good news was imminent. Famous director Almost every major media website covered news about yesterdays Grand Ceremony.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The most popr news was not about Bertram or Alfred, but Rorey. Whether it was the media website or themercial social media ount, they all had her news on it, as if they had made an agreement. The content of the news was almost the same, with photographs of Rorey attending the Grand Ceremony. In the first photo, Rorey was covered with a veil and her appearance could not be seen. In the second photo, the veil fell off. Roreys face was filled with horror and ferocity. She could not be recognized as Rorey at all. The third picture was about her normal appearance. And the content of the news was almost all about disfigured, and it was written with acerbity and mockery. It triggeredizens satire and schadenfreude. This is karma, observable karma! Roreys current look matches her vicious heart. My heart ached for Young Master Yunis. How could he kiss such an ugly face? Rorey seemed to have be a public enemy of theizens. Thements were almost all about scolding her. Even if there were people who spoke up for her, they were instantly overwhelmed. Very quickly, Roreys disfigured face, and heartache for Yunis hit the trending. Regarding this situation, Juliet was quite satisfied. As for Rosiley, she looked at the one-sidedments on the Inte, and she no longer felt joyful. Juliet was puzzled. Didnt you feel joyous, Rosiley? Rosiley shrugged. Actually, not so much. I think this method might not have any effect on a person like Rorey whose skin is as thick as a wall. She did not exaggerate. Rorey really had a thick skin. If she didnt, would she rob someone elses fianc or even snatch other peoples property? Is that so? Juliet was very excited when she saw theizensughing at Rorey, but after Rosiley said this, her heart instantly turned cold. Chapter 206 How Are You Gonna Deal with Me? Seeing Juliets disappointed expression, Rosiley felt a little guilty. After all, didnt she do so much to avenge her? Actually, Im just guessing. Roreys face was disfigured but she still went to the Grand Ceremony. She must be looking for a new employer. But with your disturbance, I dont think anypany would dare to employ her. Rosiley analyzed the situation again tofort Juliet. Really? Hearing that, Juliet immediately regained her happiness and said proudly, I just want her to be unwanted by anypany, so that she cant continue to work in the entertainment industry. Rosiley nodded, Well, maybe she is getting close to that. Seriously speaking, Rorey was now infamous. Hiring her was equal to picking up a piece of garbage. Apany, by hiring her, would not only inflict itself within, but also leave a bad reputation in the industry. Not maybe, but for sure, Juliet said resolutely. Rosiley smiled and did not continue with the conversation, instead, she changed the topic and asked, I heard that you nned to work for TEG? When she suddenly asked this, Juliet was stunned. After a while, she regained her senses and said, How do you know? Juliet patted her head in frustration when she asked this. Im so stupid. It must be Payton who told you. Rosiley shook her head. No. Then, its Maddox. Yeah, its him. Rosiley looked at her with interest. Tell me, why do you want to work for TEG on a whim? Is it because of Payton? Because of Payton? Juliet rolled her eyes, You think too much, Rosiley. I just want to give myself a challenge. Oh, really? Rosiley didnt believe in her simple reason. Believe it or not. Its not that I dont believe you, but I remembered Who said that she couldnt stand thepanys strict rules and didnt want to work for thepany for the rest of her life? She raised her eyebrows at Juliet with her eyes full of ridicule. Juliet pursed her lips and said, Alright, I said that. But its different now, understand? Oh. Rosiley drawled and then said, If I believed you, then both of us didnt tell the truth. Anyway, I just want to give myself a challenge. If you insist on thinking too much, I cant do anything about it. Juliet spread her hands out, looking resigned. Rosiley couldnt help butugh, Juliet, this is not your type. The Juliet she knew should be a very straightforward person. She would say whatever she wanted to say and do whatever she wanted to. She would never conceal her true thoughts. The reason behind her changing her mind would not be that simple. There are always contradictions in ones personality. So Juliet grinned. You just need to get used to it. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and didnt say anything else. Since Juliet wasnt willing to exin it, then she wouldnt force her to do it. The doctor said I could be discharged tomorrow. Rosiley changed the topic again.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Really? Juliet was very surprised, Have you recovered yet? Yeah, almost. And after resting for a few days at home, Ill bepletely recovered. I think youd better to stay in the hospital for a few more days. Anyway, you can rest here. Besides, there are doctors, so its more convenient to consult them. Juliet was not at ease that Rosiley was going to be discharged soon. I wont stay anymore. I almost rot here. Its cozier at home. Oh? Juliet raised her eyebrows and smiled evilly, I think youre feeling sorry for your husband. You got me. Rosiley admitted it. Who will feel sorry for my husband except me? Juliet shook her head and said, You are really good at showing off. You dont even care about the feelings of a single woman like me. Then find a husband, and you will not be single. When the timees, Ill watch as you show off, and it doesnt matter if you overwhelm me. Juliets expression darkened a little as she said in a somewhat upset tone, The time hasnte yet. When she finished speaking, she couldnt help thinking of a man. She lowered her head and concealed the loneliness in her eyes. Rosiley looked at her quietly and sighed in her heart. Juliet had a few boyfriends, but they were all boys who took a fancy to her family background and were trying to use it to reach the pinnacle of their lives. So they broke up shortly after. Afterwards, she was single for several years. If possible, she hoped that Juliet could find a man who truly loved her, and not her family background. At Jis vi. Get out! Get out of here! Rorey swept all the makeup on the dressing table onto the ground, turned around, and red angrily at the people standing in the room. There were Yunis and his parents, and her mother, Xenia. Rorey, can you calm down? We should discuss how to deal with this news. Seeing that her daughter had be like this, Xenia felt very distressed. She carefullyforted her. Deal with? Rorey sneered and looked at the silent Yunis. Yunis, tell me, how do you want to deal with the news? Or more urately, how are you gonna deal with me? Yunis nced at her and didnt say anything. His silence was like thest straw,pletely annoying Rorey. She rushed straight to Yunis, stared at him with her eyes wide open as she shouted, Yunis, are you disgusted with me? Rorey, what attitude is this? Seeing Rorey being fierce towards her son, Quinta immediately became angry and roared at her. Didnt you have iting? Yunis followed your will in everything yet you still treated him like this. Do you have any conscience left? This time, Quinta no longer hid her disgust towards Rorey. Hearing this, Rorey raised her head andughed loudly. Then, she res coldly at Quinta and mocked, Follow my will? Isnt that because I said my father would give me 20% of the shares of the Tang Group? Do you think your son treats me sincerely? So she knew everything. Louie and Quintas expressions changed, and clearly, they felt guilty. On the contrary, Yunis expression was calm. He sighed and said in an upset tone, Rorey, how can you think of me like that? If I really have my eyes on the 20% shares, I can just marry Rosiley. Rorey bit her lips and red at him furiously, not saying a word. Seeing that her mood improved, Xenia whispered to Yunis, Yunis, stay with Rorey. Your parents and I will leave. As she said that, she made an eye contact with Yunis parents. Quinta was afraid that her son would be bullied, so she did not want to go out. But in the end, she was still dragged out by Louie. Chapter 207 I Will by No Means Dislike My Wife Only Yunis and Rorey were left in the room, and the atmosphere instantly quieted down. Rorey fiercely red at Yunis, then turned around and sat down beside the bed, and turned her back at Yunis. Seeing her like this, Yunis suddenly felt powerlessness in his heart, and it instantly knocked him for six. At first, he was with Rorey because she was more sensible and sexier than the conservative Rosiley. But as a man, after spending so much time with the same woman, he had other thoughts. Now her face disgusted him, he didnt want to stay with her for a second longer. At the very least, he didnt want to stay with her until her face was fixed. It wasnt that he didnt have any feelings for Rorey, but that his feelings were slowly eroded by her willfulness. Now that the baby was dead, he had no concern for her. Thinking of this, Yunis sighed and walked over to Rorey. He gently ced his hand on her shoulder and said softly, Rorey, the negativements online are not all bad for you. At the very least, youve got attention. Its good for your Attention? Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Rorey. She sneered, Id rather not be at the center of public attention because of this. Do you know how theizens curse me? She turned her head and looked up at him, and her eyes were full of ridicule. I dont think you know it. Your attention is no longer on me now. How would you care about how I was cursed? Rorey. Yunis frowned and said in a low voice with displeasure on his face. Dont deny me, because you dont see what Ive done for you. Rorey bit her lips and red at him angrily without saying a word. Yunis sighed and continued, As soon as that happened, I had people contact those media andmercial social media uploaders. No matter how much it cost, I would have them withdraw the news. So, dont get angry with me, okay? He stared at her with gentle eyes. Rorey loved Yunis, so his gentleness was a weakness to her. The dissatisfaction and resentment in her heart slowly faded away in his gentle gaze. Then, you are going to help me find another employer, Rorey said. His eyes shed. Yunis smiled and said, Alright, I will. Yunis. Rorey wrapped her hands around his waist and said grievously, Im sad because the child is gone, and I am sadder because of my disfigured face and being ndered online. If you dislike me, then its meaningless for me to live. Yunis caressed her hair. No, youre my wife. I will by no means dislike you. His voice was very gentle, but his expression was so indifferent that he didnt have the slightest bit of emotion. It was expected that Emma woulde to see her. But Bertram was unexpected. In the dusk, the setting sun shone into the ward, creating a faint halo on the floor. Rosiley leaned against the bed and read the book in her hand. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. She looked up at the door and said, Come in. The door was pushed open and a petite woman walked in. She was wearing a cap, sunsses and a mask, making it hard to see her face. Rosiley smiled and said, Emma. Without hesitation, she called out the name of the person. How did you know it was me? Emma took off her mask and sunsses and looked at Rosiley in surprise. Apart from celebrities, who else would dress like this? Rosiley couldnt help butugh. Emma stuck out her tongue and smiled embarrassedly. Thats true. Afterwards, she said in a mysterious manner to Rosiley, Rosiley, Im not the only one here. There is someone else. Who is it? Rosiley was very curious. There was only one person that both she and Emma knew. But how could he be here? You want to know it, dont you? Emma smiled like a vixen. Wait and witness the miracle. As she spoke, she turned around and opened the door. Rosiley saw a familiar man, and her eyes suddenly widened and she eximed, Bertram! Even though Bertram was wearing a cap, sunsses, and a mask as well, she could still recognize him at the first nce. He took off his cap, sunsses, and mask, revealing a handsome face. It was Bertram. Yes, its me. Bertram looked straight at Rosiley who was sitting on the hospital bed, smiling. Why are you here? She didnt seem to have told him about her hospitalization. How could he know? Rosiley looked at Emma in confusion and Emma rubbed her nose and exined embarrassedly, It was me who told Bertram. Because when I was on set, I saw that Bertram treated you differently, and I thought that he might be your good friend, so I After a pause, she carefully asked, Rosiley, you wont be angry, will you? He had been here. What could she do about it? Rosiley smiled resignedly, I wont. Emma heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good. As she spoke, she looked around and walked over, Rosiley, why are you hospitalized? She walked to the bedside and looked at Rosiley with puzzlement. Rosiley looked at Bertram, who was also walking over, and then replied, I identally got hurt. Bertram paused. Her understatement made his heart ache. Have you healed? Emma asked. Yeah, I will be discharged tomorrow. Rosiley pointed to the chair beside the bed and said, Have a seat. After Emma sat down, she hesitated for a moment and said, Rosiley, that youngdy told mest night that you wanted to see me, but I was hesitated about whether or not toe. After all, Ive hurt you in the past Speaking to this point, Emma lowered her head guiltily. Emma. Hearing Rosiley call her, Emma raised her head she saw Rosiley smile sweetly, It is over. Besides, youve helped me.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Thats nothing. Emma felt that she did what she had to do. Rosiley smiled and said, Emma, thats not nothing. Its a great help to me. Im very touched and grateful. Emma bit her lips and hesitated. Just say what you want to say. Rosiley said gently. Emma looked at the man sitting beside her, then looked at her, and she cautiously asked, Rosiley, then are we friends? Yes, we are. Rosiley answered her without hesitation. In an instant, a bright smile bloomed on Emmas tender and delicate face. She said happily, Yeah, we are friends. Chapter 208 I Do Like You Seeing Emmas bright and happy smile, Rosiley couldnt help but be affected. Her smile widened and she was in full vigor. Bertram looked at her quietly with affection in his eyes. However, Rosiley still had a question in her heart. Emma, how did you manage to record a video of the incident? This was something that Rosiley never understood. Hearing this, Emma pursed her lips and said bashfully, Rosiley, do you remember what I told you at the reception? Reception? Rosiley raised her eyebrows. The banquet where she lied to her? Actually, what I said that time was true, except Emma nced at the man beside her, then lowered her head and whispered, Except for that ss of wine. Rosiley remembered that Emma always said that she was her idol, especially in terms of her style of doing things. She thought that she said that to gain her trust. However, she did not expect that it was actually her sincere words. Seeing that she was too guilty to look at her, Rosiley said gently, Yeah, I remember what you said. Emma raised her head and her darkened face lit up. She asked in surprise, Rosiley, do you really remember?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She thought that after that incident, she might not remember many details. Yes, I remember. Im very impressed. Rosiley nodded, But what does this have to do with you filming the video? It does. Because you are someone I admire, I had an eye on Rorey when I saw her call you away. Emma shrugged. After all, I knew about Rorey, and I was afraid that she would harm you, so I thought of filming a video. If anything happens, it could be used as evidence. Speaking to this point, Emma revealed a very happy expression. Fortunately, I was alert at that time. Otherwise, you would have to bear the infamy of being heartless. Thank you very much, Emma. If it werent for her help, Rosiley felt that she would be pointed at wherever she went and be called a murderer. Just imagining it, she felt that she could not bear the opprobrium. Emma shook her head. You dont need to thank me. Its mypensation for my previous mistake. Rosiley smiled and said, Lets not talk about the past. Emma replied with a smile. Then, she turned to look at the man who was silent and said to Rosiley, Rosiley, I gotta go, keep in touch. With that, she stood up. Rosiley understood what she meant and smiled, Actually, you dont have to leave in a hurry. Emma shook her head. I dont want to be a third wheel. Rosiley smiled resignedly. Emma misunderstood her rtionship with Bertram. However, she did not exin. Instead, she smiled and watched as Emma happily ran out of the room. Emma turned around and blinked at her, and she covered her lips and snickered as she closed the door. With the sound of the door closing, the ward fell into silence. Rosiley withdrew her gaze and nced at Bertram. She paused for a few seconds, then lowered her head to think for a moment and said, Thank you, Mr. Chad, for taking the time to visit me. That Mr. Chad sounded so estranged. A trace of loneliness shed in her beautiful eyes. Bertram said indifferently, I think since Emma can be your friend, so I should be more qualified to your friend. Rosiley was astounded for a moment, then, she smiled awkwardly, Of course, Mr. Chad When seeing that his eyes darkened, she changed her words. Bertram, of course you are my friend. After she finished speaking, sheughed awkwardly, and then cursed in her heart. Wasnt it just a title? Why did he mind so much? Of course Bertram minded it, he minded it very much. The title Mr. Chad was synonymous with stranger. It felt like there was no friendship between them. But how could that be? At least, he saved her. Bertram raised his eyebrows and asked, How were you injured? Emma also asked before, but Rosileys answer was too casual, and he had doubts in his heart. Rosiley was a smart person. Hearing his question, she instantly understood what he was thinking and gave a different answer. Hurt by a viin. Viin? Bertrams eyes narrowed slightly. Rorey? Rosiley spread out her hands and said, So everyone knew the shit between Rorey and me. Was what happened today done by you? Bertram asked. What happened today? Was it about Rorey being taken an ugly photo and being bullied online? Rosiley shook her head. Nope. My good friend did it to avenge me. Bertram nodded. Your good friend is really thoughtful. Of course. Rosiley raised her eyebrows proudly. We have been good friends for many years and we have a good rtionship. Seeing her appearance turning cheerful as she mentioned her good friend, his eyes became gentle. Actually, we had known each other for many years. He stared meaningfully at her and said in his heart. His gaze was too focused. Rosiley felt a little ufortable when being stared at. She suddenly remembered what Payton had said. Rosiley, I think Bertram likes you. Originally, she thought that Payton was talking nonsense, but now that he was staring at her like this, as a woman, her innate vignce was awakened. She suddenly felt that Payton might be right. She coughed and pretended to be unconcerned as she asked, Bertram, arent you busy? Bertram looked at her calmly. Do you want to expel me? She was seen through! Rosiley smiled embarrassedly and denied, No, I dont. Bertram raised his eyebrows. Im not busy, so I can stay longer. Rosiley smiled awkwardly. Stay as long as you want. As long as he wouldnt stare at her like that! However, he kept looking at her with that kind of meaningful gaze, causing her to panic and feel extremely uneasy. She wanted to lower her head and pretend to read, but the presence of his gaze was so strong that she could not ignore it, and she could not read a single word. In the end, she had no choice but to look up at him and resignedly said to him, Bertram, can you stop looking at me with the way you look at the female lead in your TV series? Seeing how resigned she was, Bertram couldnt help butugh, Whats wrong? Arent you used to it? Of course she was not! Rosiley didnt say this straightforwardly. She smiled half-jokingly and half-seriously, and she said, If you look at me like this and others see it, they will misunderstand that you like me. After saying that, she cautiously looked at him. Actually, she was testing him to see if he liked her as Payton and she suspected. The room fell into silence, and Rosiley felt awkward. If Bertram didnt like her, it would be really embarrassing to say that. Just as she was thinking about how to remedy the situation, his low voice rang in her ears. Yes, I do like you. Chapter 209 How Could He Ensure Rosiley’s Safety? Yeah, I do like you. Rosiley was dumbfounded when she was confessed to by a popr male celebrity. It took her a long time to regain her senses. Sheughed awkwardly to conceal her shock, and then pretended to be unpleasant as she red at Bertram. Superstar Bertram, the joke youre telling is not funny. Im not joking, Im telling the truth. His serious expression instantly froze herughter. She pursed her lips and was at a loss for what to do. If she knew that he would admit it so honestly, she wouldnt have said that. Well, now she was embarrassed! Rosiley scolded herself in her heart, and her brain raced to think about how to solve this awkward situation. At this time, Bertram said, Actually, you dont have to feel burdened. Its my personal matter to like you. Rosileys heart was filled with mixed emotions when he said this. He was trying to rx her, not wanting her to be at a loss. Bertram, I Rosiley tried to speak, but she didnt know what to say. Bertram smiled, and his smile carried a trace of depression. Rosiley, I told you that I liked you because it was my true feeling, and I didnt want it to be a burden to you. Rosiley bit her lip and smiled brightly, My bucket list is fulfilled now that a perfect guy with national poprity says he likes me. Bertram could no longer control his emotions. He raised his hand and gently caressed her head. You fool, how can this be the finale of your bucket list? You are not ambitious at all. Rosiley felt inexplicably familiar with his tone. She looked at him nkly and asked, Did we know each other before? He stiffened. He looked straight into her puzzled eyes and smiled. No, we dont know each other. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Oh. Rosiley took a deep breath and said, I just suddenly felt that you gave me a familiar feeling, as if we had known each other for a long time. Its possible that we met in our previous lives. Bertram said jokingly. Rosiley couldnt help butugh, How could there be a previous life? Its all superstition! Bertram smiled and didnt say anything else. Sachin pushed open the door and surprisingly discovered that there was a man in the room. His gaze instantly became sharp especially when he saw that Bertram was caressing Rosileys head. Malice suddenly rose in his eyes. The moment Rosiley saw Sachin, the smile on her face froze. Damn, it couldnt be a coincidence, right? Seeing Sachins gloomy expression, Rosiley eximed in her heart. Did he misunderstand her rtionship with Bertram? Actually, the moment the door was pushed open, Bertram heard it and sensed a cold and domineering aura. He didnt need to look back to see who it was. Looking at Rosileys scared expression, heforted her softly, Dont worry, I will exin it clearly. He caressed her head again, then stood up, turned around, and calmly faced the man who was on par with him. Hello, Mr. Sachin. Bertram greeted him with a calm expression. Sachin narrowed his eyes, revealing a trace of coldness. He asked in a deep voice, Why are you here? I heard that she was hospitalized, so I came to visit her. The answer made sense. Sachin, Bertram came with Emma, but Emma left. Worried that Sachin would overthink, Rosiley exined. Sachin looked at the frightened and worried woman and sighed in his heart. Did she think that he wouldnt believe her? Since Mr. Sachin is here, then I wont stay any longer. Bertram turned to Rosiley and said, Rosiley, Im leaving. Oh. Take care. Rosileys attention was on Sachin, so her attitude towards him was a little cold. A trace of disappointment shed through Bertrams eyes. He took a look at her and walked out without turning back. Sachin looked at Rosiley and then turned around to follow him. Holy shit, why did Sachin leave? Rosiley was shocked. She lifted the nket and got out of bed. Without putting on her shoes, she chased after him barefoot. Bertram put on his hat and sunsses as he walked. Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind him. Mr. Chad. Sachin stood a few steps away from him and looked at him. Mr. Sachin, can I help you? Bertram asked. Mr. Chad, you like Rosiley. This was an affirmative sentence. Bertram raised his eyebrows in surprise, and he smiled. Is Mr. Sachin here to tell me this? Sachin didnt say anything. He just looked at him quietly, pressuring Bertram. Who was Bertram? Not to mention his mysterious background, it was obvious that he was somebody since he could reach such a high level in the entertainment industry in just a few years. Therefore, he did not take Sachin seriously. He chuckled with his eyes full of ridicule. So, Mr. Sachin doesnt have confidence in himself? Hearing this, Sachin smiled and said, Mr. Chad is overthinking. Bertram raised his eyebrows and continued, I just want to remind Mr. Chad to stay away from Rosiley so that she wont get hurt. After all, Mr. Chad has quite a few enemies. After saying that, he looked meaningfully at Bertram and then turned around to enter the ward. Sachin, the sessor of the Lu Family, the leading family of the four great families of Benin, was a man that could not be underestimated. However, as long as one was at the upper ss, and it was possible that he may die from the fight for powers and wealth. Was such a family really suitable for Rosiley? Sachin said that Bertram had enemies, but what about him? He was no different from Bertram and would be attacked at any time. How could he ensure Rosileys safety? His lips curving into a smile, Bertram put on his mask, turned around, and left. In the future, there would be uncertainties in everything. Rosiley put her ear to the door, wanting to know what was going on outside, but the door was so effectively soundproof and she didnt hear anything. Just as she was about to turn around and go back to bed, the door was suddenly pushed open, and she was hit straight behind the door. She cried out in pain. When Sachin heard her, he knitted his eyebrows and opened the door. He saw her cover her forehead and look at him in grievance. Very grieved. Sachin couldnt help butugh out loud. Seeing that he wasughing, Rosiley punched him in displeasure. What are youughing at? I was in a daze from the knock. How can youugh? Sachin suppressed hisughter and stepped forward to lift her on the waist. Rosiley eximed. Then, she leaned her head against his shoulder with her gaze fixed on his perfect profile. She was a little nervous. Sachin gently put her on the bed, nced at her, and then his gaze moved to her smooth feet. The ground is so cold. You are not allowed to walk barefoot in the future, he scolded her. Hearing this, Rosiley looked at her feet. Under his gaze, she uneasily curled up her toes and replied, Got it. Chapter 210 Who Are You Trying to Seduce by Dressing Like This? Seeing that she was uneasy, Sachin raised his eyebrows slightly, and a gentle smile was formed on his face. He reached out and caressed her hair, and his eyes were full of affection. I asked Sasha to cook some fish soup for you. Have moreter. Fine. She replied. Her hair was thin and soft, and when he was fiddling with her hair, his eyes gradually narrowed, revealing a trace of coldness. Bertram! A man approached Rosiley with ill motives. Feeling his cold aura, Rosiley raised her head and saw his thoughtful, cold and handsome face. His ck eyes were so meaningful that she could not read his thoughts. She frowned and softly called out, Sachin. Hearing her voice, Sachin lowered his head and met her puzzled eyes. Whats wrong? Rosiley smiled and shook her head, Nothing. Im just hungry. Sachin beamed and petted her head. Ill bring you the fish soup. Okay. She smiled and nodded. As he turned around to fetch her fish soup, Rosileys smile slowly faded. Looking at his straight back, Rosileys eyebrows were furrowed. His expression just now was so cold and frightening. Was he thinking about Bertram? Did he misunderstand them? She bit her lip and wondered if it would be better to exin. Sachin held the fish soup and turned around. He saw herplex expression and couldnt help but smile, Rosiley, whats wrong? Rosiley raised her eyes to look at him and smiled brightly, I was wondering if I should have one or two bowls of soup. Sachin knew that this wasnt something that she was conflicted about, but he didnt expose her. He just smiled and handed her the bowl, saying gently, Drink as much as you want. Yeah. Rosiley beamed and took the bowl. The smell of the fish soup reached her nose. It smells good. It must be very delicious. She said with a smile, then lowered her head to pick up the spoon and slowly drank it. Sachin sat on the chair beside her and looked at her quietly with dote in his ck eyes. There was a hint of warmth in the silent ward. The soup was almost consumed. Rosileys movements slowed down, and she was still hesitating to exin. She looked up at the man sitting on the chair. She pursed her lips and said, Sachin. Yes? Rosiley put down her hand and hesitated for a moment before slowly saying, I didnt know that Bertram woulde to see me today. Apart from today, I have only met him twice. He saved me once and we met in M City for the second time, so today is the third time we met. Sachin looked at her quietly and calmly, and she was unable to tell whether he was happy or angry. His silence made Rosiley very uneasy, and her hand holding the bowl was unconsciously clenched. After a long time, he smiled resignedly, Rosiley, did you think that I wouldnt trust you when you exined? No. Rosiley shook her head. I just dont want there to be any misunderstandings between us. Sometimes, a trivial misunderstanding could affect their rtionship, and she wanted them to be honest and clear. Looking at her serious expression, Sachins mood fluctuated slightly. He stood up and took the bowl in her hand and put it on the bedside table. Then, he carried her into his arms and gently stroked her soft hair. Idiot. He whispered, We wont have misunderstandings. His tone was very firm. Rosileys uneasy heart gradually calmed down when she heard this. Sachin. Yeah? Im d you trust me. When Sachin heard this, he could tell that something was wrong. So, he let go of her and lowered his head, pretending to look at her in disgruntlement. So you still dont believe that I will have faith in you. How? Rosiley touched her nose guiltily. Im just expressing what Im feeling. You fool. Sachin petted her head and asked, Do you want some more soup? Yeah, I want some rice as well. Rosileys voice was filled with excitement as she rid the shadow in her mind. Alright. Sachin replied gently. Seeing him being busy, Rosileys corners of mouth were gradually curved upwards, and her heart was filled with joy. Outside the window, the distant and starry sky flickered with resplendent light. The night was quiet and poetic. When Juliet worked for TEG for the first day, it caused quite a stir. Do you know how much that bag in her hand costs? How much? Is it very expensive? Of course its expensive. Ive read in fashion magazines that it seems to be some kind of limited edition bag of an international brand, and it costs you two years sry. Also, the dress she wears costs tens of thousands, and the high heels worth about 100, 000. Holy shit, she wears that kind of extravagant things butes to work for ourpany? Is there something wrong with her? If it was her, with such conditions, she wouldnt work and would stay at home enjoying herself. What do you know? This is called experiencing life fully, understand? I really have no idea if those rich people are crazy nowadays. They always like toe out and have an experience of life. They go to the countryside, and now they even work! When Yayoi passed by the front desk, she heard the two girls discussing. She couldnt help but stop curiously. She walked over and asked, Who are you talking about? The new general managers secretary. The two girls who were discussing so heatedly replied without turning their heads.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. By the time they turned around, they could no longer see the person who asked them. Did we just hallucinate? They looked at each other. Isnt the new general managers secretary Juliet? Upon hearing the answer, Yayoi immediately turned around and quickly walked towards the elevator. She felt the same as Rosiley, and did not understand why Juliet, who valued freedom so much, would work for TEG. Could it be that she did this for Payton? For love? As soon as Yayoi entered the elevator, she pressed the button to the floor where the general managers office was on. She had to check Juliets condition. She was worried. Now, the general managers office was indeed in a mess. Miss Juliet, youre here to work, not to have a blind date. When Payton saw Juliet wearing sunsses, fashionable dress of the season, carrying a limited edition bag, and walking into the office on high heels that were more than ten centimeters in length, he almost fell from the leather chair to the ground. Was she going to walk the catwalk? When he said that, Juliet was unhappy. What? Cant I dress like this? Of course not. You are in thepany. Who are you trying to seduce by dressing like this? Paytons tongue was still as sharp as ever. Juliet snorted coldly. Im not seducing you anyway. Then Im so d. Payton heaved a sigh of relief dramatically. Im really worried about the person youre trying to seduce. Payton! Juliets eyes widened in anger. Chapter 211 You Touched My Breast Today, Juliet didnt sleep in but got up early in the morning. After waking up, she washed up, put on makeup, and picked her clothes, shoes and bags without stopping. She took almost all of the clothes in season in the wardrobe to the bed. She took each of them to the dressing mirror and imagined what she would be like when in it, and if she felt that it was not bad, she would try it on. If she found it unsatisfactory, she would repeat the process until a satisfactory one was determined. She spent one hour picking clothes, not including shoes and bags. By the time she was about to leave, it was almost time for work. Therefore, she never thought that he would dislike her because she dressed up decently. Thinking of this, Juliet became even angrier. And Payton was still talking nonstop. You are at apany, not a catwalk. Youd better utilize the time you spent on dressing up to read, and you will have the ability to finish your work and will not be an eye candy Juliet only felt a wave of anger rising from the bottom of her heart. She gritted her teeth and roared, Payton, are you enough? Payton was so frightened by her roar that he shut up and blinked. He looked at her innocently. Juliet strode forward and grabbed his tie. He had no choice but to lower his head and meet her angry eyes. He was stunned for a moment, then shouted, Curse and no hitting, Juliet. With his shout, Juliet could not hold herughter. Payton, is it possible for a woman like me to hit you? Youre brainless! Youre a coward! Juliet loosened her grip on his tie and rolled her eyes at him with a look of disdain. She actually called him a coward?! Juliet, dont think that I wont hit a woman. Payton was enraged. Yeah. Juliet looked at him with disdain and crossed her arms in front of her breast, Then try me. Ill see if you really have the gut to do it. As she spoke, Juliet approached him and raised her head to look at him offensively. I Payton raised his hand, but he couldnt do it. What? You dont dare to make a move, do you? Juliet sneered, raised her hand, smoothed her hair and snickered. Coward! She deliberately emphasized the word and smiled proudly. Juliet, I suddenly find you very cute. Payton was amused. Is that so? Juliet fiddled with her hair and raised her eyes. That means youre blind. Ive always been cute. Yeah, very cute. Payton nodded nomittally and added, Its a pity that nobody loves you. Whoever loves you will be pitiful. After he finished speaking, he grinned at her and retreated, afraid that he would be beaten by her. Payton! Juliet rushed forward and waved her hand to hit him. Payton raised his hands to defend himself and warned her, Donte over. Otherwise, I cant guarantee that I wont do anything to you. Oh? Juliet put down her hand and said, Then try me, you coward! As she spoke, she continued to approach him, while Payton retreated. Payton stepped back until he felt the wall. He stared at Juliet and said, Im warning you for thest time. If you get any closer, youll have to bear the consequences. Juliet ignored his warning and continued to get close to him. Payton ced both of his hands in front of him, closed his eyes, and turned his head away, as if he was facing a reaper. Suddenly, Juliet felt something touching her breast. The atmosphere instantly fell into deathly silence. She slowly lowered her head and saw that his hands were cupped at her breast. Payton felt as if his hands had touched something soft, and he subconsciously pinched it. Juliet instantly flushed as she shouted, Payton! The roar shocked Yayoi, who just entered the office. Then, she looked over and her eyes were suddenly widened. Holy shit, did she see something she shouldnt have seen? When Payton opened his eyes and saw where his hands were at, he felt dejected and had the urge to chop them off. He touched her breast. He cautiously raised his eyes to look at Juliet, only to see her staring at him with anger burning in her eyes. He quickly retracted his hands, swallowed his saliva, and smiled awkwardly. This this was just an ident an ident, do you understand? ident? Juliet sneered and her eyes narrowed with intimidation. Payton, I will use you for sexual harassment! Sexual harassment? Payton was amused. Juliet, I warned you not to get close. It was you who got close. It was clearly your breast that touched my hand. It wasnt my hand that touched your breast. You need to understand the subject and object. Screw you. Anyway, your hand touched my breast, so you harassed me. Its your breast that touched my hand. Id like to use you for harassing my hands as well. Yayoi saw that there was something wrong and hurriedly walked over. What are you doing? Hearing her voice, Payton and Juliet looked at her at the same time. Seeing that it was her good friend, Juliet immediately took the lead. She pointed at Payton and said, Yayoi, hes a pervert. He touched my breast. Yayoi looked at Payton and smiled awkwardly. I saw it. Then did you see what happened before you went in? Payton asked. No. When she entered, she happened to see such a thrilling scene. Then do you think I would take the initiative to touch her breast? Payton asked. Yayoi did not know how to answer. If she answered no, then she would anger Juliet. If her answer was yes, it would be unfair to Payton. After all, he was not like a vulgar man who would cop a feel. What do you mean by do you think? You clearly touched it. Juliet shouted at him discontentedly. Miss Juliet, can you tell the difference between active and passive? So what if I cant? It cant change the fact that you harassed me. Juliet was a little unreasonable at the moment because she was angry with Payton. She painstakingly dressed herself up, but he actually disliked it and she hadnt vented her anger yet. Yayoi looked at them, not knowing what to do. Nobody expected the scene happened next. Payton stretched out his hand and quickly touched Juliets breast and swiftly retracted. This is called taking the initiative to touch it, okay? Payton waspletely unaware of what he had just done. When he realized that, Juliet had pped his face. Then there came a crisp pping sound. Yayoi frowned and couldnt bear to look at him. Juliet had great strength!? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 212 Are You Eager for It? Pervert, hes a pervert Juliet gritted her teeth and cut the steak on the te with great strength. The knife and the te collided and made an ear-piercing sound. Yayoi, who was sitting opposite her, frowned, found it unbearable and reached out to stop her. Juliet, can you please show some sympathy to me? She was driven crazy by that voice. Juliet smiled apologetically, Sorry, I forgot. After saying that, she put down her knife and fork, took a sip of juice to calm down, and then continued, Yayoi, why are men so cheap? But dont you like him? Yayoi lowered her head and muttered. Juliet did not hear it clearly. Yayoi, what are you talking about? Your voice is too low. Yayoi raised her head with a smile on her face, There will always be times when men are cheap. Dont give it a shit. Juliet sneered, Im not giving it a shit. I will pursue this matter until it ends! She would teach Payton a lesson that he would pay for what he did. Yayoi covered her forehead and sighed in her heart. They are real frenemies. This was a conflict between Juliet and Payton, and it was not something an outsider like her could interfere with. SoC After work, lets go visit Rosiley. She was discharged today. Yayoi changed the topic. When she mentioned this, Juliet remembered such an important matter. Damn, I was so mad at that Payton that I forgot about it. Thinking of Payton, Juliet was furious. Yayoi was tongue-tied. Youre deeply affected by Payton, arent you? Am I? Juliet frowned and waved her hand. Lets not talk about that annoying guy. Lets discuss what to buy for Rosiley. Yayoi pondered for a moment before asking, What do you want to give her? Juliet tilted her head and thought for a moment before revealing a meaningful smile. Of course something that can bring a couple closer. Yayoi was dumbfounded for a moment before she realized what Juliet meant. She shook her head. Juliet, if you give it to her, arent you afraid that Rosiley will get angry? Why? Im doing this for her own good, understand? Juliet picked up a steak, narrowed her eyes andughed. When their rtionship gets more harmonious, she will definitely be grateful to me. Yayoi couldnt help but roll her eyes. Was she overconfident? Dear cousin, its been too long since youve had sex with a woman. Are you eager for it? Maddox looked at the man sitting opposite him with interest. Although Payton sometimes didnt seem very serious on the surface, he was actually quite conservative and serious in his heart. However, he never thought that one day, he would be so rude and lustful that he touched Juliets breast. It was too subversive of his impression on him. Payton looked depressed. He raised his hand and touched his cheek that was in pain. He was puzzled and asked, How can this woman be so ruthless? Maddox rolled his eyes at him. You touched her breast twice, so she would definitely be heartless, and it would be her mercy to let you live. Payton rubbed his cheek and said resignedly, I did this to prove the difference between active and passive. Otherwise, how would I touch it a second time? You are really something, my cousin. Maddox was overwhelmed. He got up and patted Paytons shoulder heavily. Whats done is done. You dont owe each other. Lets go meet Rosiley after work. No! Payton shook his head. Juliet will definitely go as well. When we meet, we will definitely have a fight again. I dont want to cause trouble for Rosiley. Oh? Maddox raised his eyebrows, and a trace of ridicule shed in his eyes. I think youre afraid of Juliet, right? Afraid of her? Payton was anxious. Im not afraid of her, I just dont want to cause trouble for Rosiley, understand? Seeing that Payton was so anxious that his eyes widened, Maddoxs eyes twitched. He consoled, Understood, understood. Thats more like it. Payton nodded in satisfaction. He acted in a way showing that it was close to home for him, yet he still refused to admit it. Maddox sighed in his heart. As expected, when a man met a woman, he would be a fool. He was an example. When thinking of the woman who rejected him cruelly, his heart ached. Looking at Paytons miserable state, Maddox had a feeling that those who had the same misfortune sympathized with each other. How about I treat you to a drink instead of visiting Rosiley? Hearing this, Payton raised his eyes and looked at him in disbelief. The pigs can fly? Because Maddoxs health had not been very good since he was young, and his grandfather was strict with him, he rarely had the chance to drink alcohol, and his alcohol tolerance was not good either. But he suddenly wanted to treat him to a drink, what was wrong? Maddox knew what he was thinking and he immediately said, How is it? Do you want to go? Now or never. Of course, why not? Payton didnt want to miss such a good opportunity, butC Why wont you visit Rosiley all of a sudden? Payton was very curious. Because he didnt want to meet Yayoi. But Maddox couldnt tell him the answer, so he smiled and answered, Ill be there with you. Otherwise, youll be bored. Payton shook his head. I didnt expect you to be so sweet.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Maddoxughed. Dont say that. I dont know how to respond. Payton burst intoughter. You were never considerate when you were young. Maddox shrugged and said resignedly, You bullied me since you were young. How can I be considerate? Thinking back to those happy memories, the twoughed in joy. We cant go back. Maddoxmented. There was no going back to those days of freedom and innocence. Paytons eyes revealed a trace of nostalgia. Yeah, we cant go back. The atmosphere quieted down, and they sat on both ends of the sofa, getting nostalgic for the happy old days. Rosiley was discharged. Sachin made some time to pick her up at the hospital. Have you packed all her belongings? Sachin asked when he saw Lane carrying a luggage bag. Yes, madam personally packed it. Lane replied respectfully. Hearing this, Sachin frowned and looked up at Rosiley, Didnt I tell Lane to pack up? Why did you personally do it? Rosiley looked at Lane and smiled. Its not convenient for Lane, a man, to pack things made for women up, so I did it myself. When Sachin thought of this, an awkward look shed on his handsome face. Its my negligence. Rosiley smiled and walked over to hold his arm. She tilted her head to look at him and said mischievously, We are going home. Chapter 213 Tell Me if You Want to Be Kissed After staying in the hospital for a week, she returned home and looked at the familiar furnishings, which gave her the feeling of living a new life. Seeing that she was standing in the entrance and didnt walk in, Sachin asked warmly, Whats wrong? Rosiley tilted her head and smiled at him. I suddenly feel like I havent returned in a long time. Sachin held her hand and gently kissed her lips. He looked at her with shining and meaningful eyes. Wee home. The smile on Rosileys face was wider, and her eyes were slightly wet. Yes, Im home. Sachins emotion fluctuated as he held her hand and went straight upstairs into the room. He closed the door. In the next second, Rosiley was pressed against the door by him. She raised her head with surprise in her eyes. He pursed his lips and whispered, I want to kiss you. Then his soft lips covered hers. Rosiley was shocked when she met his ck eyes. She subconsciously looked down and didnt dare to look at him. Lowering his head to her forehead, his hoarse voice rang in her ears. Rosiley, wee home. Do you like this gift? Kiss? Gift? Rosiley looked up and met his eyes again. She pouted and said, What if I dont like it? You dont like it? Sachin raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully, Rosiley, tell me if you want to be kissed. Theres no need to be so implicit. What? Rosiley was stunned, and then realized what he meant. She couldnt help butugh out loud, Mr. Lu, you think too much. I really dont like it. Who would give such a gift? Her words were stopped by him. His kiss was no longer gentle, but carried with it wild aggression. The atmosphere in the room was peaceful and sweet. After a long time, there was a knock on the door. Sir, madam, Miss Juliet and Miss Yayoi are here. It was Sashas voice. Yeah, well be right there. Sachin replied calmly, then lowered his head and said, Lets go downstairs. Rosiley raised her blushing face and said coyly, Give me some time to calm myself down, otherwise, Juliet and Yayoi will make fun of me. Sachin smiled and didnt say anything. He just hugged her quietly. By the time Rosiley calmed down and went downstairs, Juliet was getting impatient. When Juliet saw Rosiley and Sachin go downstairs in harmony, she immediately raised her voice and said, Mr. Sachin, you are so unreasonable. Rosiley was just discharged from the hospital yet you were so eager for it. When Yayoi, who was sitting beside her drinking tea, heard her words, spat out a mouthful of tea. Yayoi took a few handkerchiefs and dried the water. Then, she turned around and red at Juliet with a wry face. God, what was this guy talking about? Rosiley was shocked by Juliets words as well and she almost rolled down the stairs because of lost bnce. Fortunately, Sachin got her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Panicked, Rosiley quickly walked in front of Juliet, gently flicked her forehead and scolded, Arent you afraid of being mocked when saying those words as an unmarried girl? Juliet covered her forehead and muttered, You stayed upstairs for so long. How would I not overthink? Even if you did, you cant say it out. Yayoi looked at her resignedly and then whispered in her ear, Besides, you said it to Mr. Sachin. Whats wrong with you? Juliet looked at Sachin and found that his focus was on Rosiley, and he didnt care what she said. She pouted and nudged Yayoi. Dont worry, hes not that narrow-minded. Then, she took out a delicately wrapped box from her bag and handed it to Rosiley with a ttering smile, Rosiley, this is a gift for you. Rosiley looked at the box in her hand and frowned, Its not my birthday. Why give me a gift? Its a gift for your recovery. May you be safe and sound in the future. Yayoi exined. Yes, thats what I meant. Juliet smiled and echoed. You Rosiley looked at her two good friends and was so moved that she almost cried. Take it. Otherwise, my hand will break. Juliet pretended to be unable to hold it and urged Rosiley to take it. Seeing this, Rosiley hurriedly picked it up and said with a smiley face, Thank you. Youre wee. Juliet returned her smile. Although Yayoi was also smiling, her smile seemed somewhat unnatural. She nced at the box in Rosileys hand and thought, I hope you wont get angry when you see the gift. Ill open it and see what youve given me. Rosiley said as she was about to open the gift. No! Yayoi and Juliet stopped her in unison. Rosiley looked at them in confusion. Since this gift was given, why would she keep it sealed? Its Juliet, who had always been sharp-tongued, was actually short of words. She didnt know what to say. Damn, if she were open the gift here, with Mr. Sachin and Yayoi present, it would be so embarrassing. Juliet winked at Yayoi and signaled her to exin. Yayoi coughed and said slowly, Rosiley, we meant that it would be better for you to open the gift after we leave. The two overreacted, so there must be something wrong with the gift in her hand. But since they didnt want her to open it, then she wouldnt. Thus, Rosiley pretended to have a sudden realization and nodded, So its like this. Ill open itter. Yeah. Juliet and Yayoi hurriedly nodded, and they heaved a sigh of relief. This time, Rosiley felt that there was definitely something wrong with the gift. However, she did not say anything about it, instead, she turned to Sachin and asked, Sachin, will Payton and Maddoxe over? No, they said they were going to drink. Chapter 214 A Lingerie As soon as they finished speaking, Yayoi and Juliets expressions changed, but they instantly returned normal. However, Rosiley caught it. She smiled meaningfully. How about I call them over? She said. No need! No need! Yayoi and Juliet rejected her proposal at the same time. Rosiley couldnt help butugh. I was just joking. Why are you two so nervous? Just joking?! Yayoi and Juliet looked at each other, then, at Rosiley, who wasughing so happily. Only then did they realize that they had been tricked. Rosiley! The two stood up one after another and were about to pounce on her. At this moment, Sachin reached out and pulled Rosiley into his arms. He raised his eyes and looked at the two people who were about to pounce forward. She was just discharged, and she cant withstand you messing around. Actually, Yayoi and Juliet didnt really want to make things difficult for Rosiley. The moment Sachin said this, they were instantly embarrassed. Yayoi smiled embarrassedly, Mr. Sachin, we know it. Of course, only the two were embarrassed. Sachin helped Rosiley up and said, Lets go eat. Rosiley made eyes at Yayoi and Juliet before walking towards the dining hall with Sachin. Yayoi and Juliet exchanged nces and sighed at the same time. Alright, now that Rosiley had a backer, they couldnt be as casual as before. In the dining hall, the atmosphere was lively. Rosiley, you have suffered an injury to your vitality after the operation. You need to eat more. As she spoke, Yayoi put a chicken drumstick in Rosileys bowl. Right, Rosiley, you need to eat more. Juliet put a chicken wing into her bowl. Rosiley raised her eyes to look at them, and her eyes twitched. There is no free lunch, you must be up to something! Rosiley, how can you think of us like that? Juliet was anxious. Immediately after, Yayoi echoed, Thats right, how can you treat our concern as ill intentions? Is that so? Rosiley picked up the drumstick and took a bite, then continued, Tell me, what do you want me to do? Hearing this, Yayoi stroked her forehead and sighed, Rosiley, we really dont need your help. Really? Rosiley raised her eyebrows, and she still didnt believe it. Really! Hurry up and eat. Juliet picked up a piece of fish and put it in Rosileys bowl. She nced at her angrily. Alright, then Ill have no qualms of conscience and eat it. Rosiley picked up the drumstick and took another big bite. Then, the three women chuckled. Their harmonious rtionships were self-evident. After dinner, Yayoi and Juliet went back. Rosiley finished bathing and sat cross-legged on the bed to unwrap the gifts Yayoi and Juliet gave her. The gift was wrapped upyer afteryer, and it took a lot of effort to open it. She originally thought that it would be some precious gift, so it was wrapped so carefully. However, Rosileys expression darkened the moment she opened the gift and saw the item. What the hell? There was a big red gauze-like item in the small box. She reached out to take it out. An extremely thin lingerie caught her eye. Her face instantly turned red. Afterwards, she hurriedly threw it away, got out of bed, grabbed the phone on the bedside table and went to the balcony. Sachin came out of the bathroom and happened to see her running towards the balcony. He was about to stop her, but before he spoke, she had run to the balcony and closed the door. It felt like there was some sort of ferocious beast chasing after her. Sachin shook his head and smiled as walked towards the bed. He inadvertently noticed that there was something red on the gray sheets. He frowned. He walked over and fixed his gaze on it. A hint of interest surfaced in his ck eyes. So thats why she ran so fast. On the balcony, Rosiley roared at the person on her phone, Juliet, what the hell did you give me? Juliet giggled on the phone. How is it? Im very considerate, right? Screw you! Rosiley was enraged, and she cursed. If Sachin saw what you gave me, what would he think? She didnt want to be misunderstood by Sachin as having lustful thoughts. Juliet did not think so. It will be fine, he will only thank us for being so thoughtful. Juliet! Rosiley couldnt help but roar. It seemed that she was really angry. Juliet could only say embarrassedly, Then hurry up and hide it, so your husband wont see it. Hide? He wouldnt see it? Rosileys eyes suddenly widened. Damn it! That thing was still on the bed. She was so eager to denounce Juliet that she forgot to put it away. Ignoring the conversation with Juliet, she hung up the phone, opened the door and rushed into the room. As soon as she rushed in, she saw the man sitting by the bed. He looked at theptop with a focused expression. When he heard themotion, he raised his head and looked at her. Rosiley smiled at him, and then swept her gaze towards the eye-catching redness on the bed. It was so obvious that he should have seen it. Then should she say something? As she hesitated, Sachin closed theptop and looked at her leisurely, Rosiley,e over. Hearing this, Rosiley bit her lip and slowly walked over, but she didnt dare to get too close to him. She always felt that the smile on his face was a little strange. He must have seen the lingerie. Thus, she sat at the end of the bed and hesitated for a while before slowly saying, This is a gift from Juliet and Yayoi. I didnt know that they would give me such a gift. He smiled but was silent and she found it hard to read his feelings from his eyes. Rosiley felt that he was like a cheetah staring covetously at his prey. She was inexplicably nervous. Rosiley swallowed her saliva, then picked up the hot potato-like lingerie and pretended to be calm, saying, Ill put it away. With that, she turned around and went to the dressing room. Rosiley put the lingerie into the closet and let out a sigh of relief. She muttered in a low voice, Juliet, Yayoi, you guys wait and see. When you get married, I will also give you some amazing gifts.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Then, she closed the closet door, turned around, and bumped into a scorching embrace. She eximed, then raised her head and faced a pair of sparkling ck eyes that flickered with lust. Actually, I really want to see how you look in that lingerie. He leaned over and whispered in her ear. She flushed and she red at him shyly. She didnt know how attractive she was now. His eyes lit up as he lowered his head and kissed her lips. They had sex. Chapter 215 Afraid of that the Truth Would be Discovered The next day, after having breakfast, Rosiley went straight to the hospital where Seneca was staying. Seneca was still unconscious. The doctors in United States hoped that Seneca could be sent to the United States, so that they could develop the treatment n nearby. When Sachin told Rosiley what the doctors hoped, the Rosiley remained silent for a long time before slowly saying, If they can guarantee that my dad will be cured, I will send my dad to the United States. However, if they only treat my dad as a subject of study, I refuse. I would rather my dad stay like this than suffer any more. No matter how much she hated her father in the past, blood was thicker than water and they were a family. I respect that. Sachin understood what she was worrying, so he didnt try to persuade her. Today, she went to the hospital and wanted to discuss with the attending doctor about the best ns for Seneca. When she arrived at the hospital, she found that Xenia was also there. She was d that she did not ask Sachin toe with her. What a surprise. I thought that someone had forgotten about her husband. Upon seeing Xenia, Rosiley was aggressive and said with a sarcastic tone. Xenias face darkened. She raised her voice to defend herself and said, Your father is ill, but there is a lot of business to be dealt with in thepany. I have to take care of the business. Rosiley sneered, I hope someone doesnt want to take advantage of this opportunity to steal the Tang Group. Rosiley, is this how you talk to your elders? Xenia red at Rosiley angrily. Rosiley gave her a cold nce, no longer pestering her, and walked straight to the hospital bed. Seneca was still unconscious in bed, and the doctor was examining him. The doctor said, At present, Mr. Tangs body is in a good condition, but he has not been able to wake up. Doctor, were going to send my father to the United States. What do you think? Rosiley asked. The doctor pondered for a moment before saying, In the case of Mr. Tang, our hospital has set up a team of specialists. At present, there is nothing we can do about it. If Mr. Tang can be cured in the United States, of course we rmend that you send him to the United States. The doctor said sincerely. Rosiley thought for a while and finally made a decision, Then send my father to the United States for treatment. If that was good for her dad, then go ahead. When Xenia heard that Seneca were going to be sent to the United States for treatment, she was immediately anxious and said, No, I wont agree. Rosiley turned around and red at her coldly, Do you think you have the right to disagree? Xenia said anxiously as if she didnt heard Rosiley, Your father is too old to endure this kind of torment. We can give it time and treat him here. Dont send him to the United States. What if his illness gets worse? Xenia thought that if Seneca was cured in the United States and woke up, she and Rorey would be exposed. Then they wouldnt have the chance to get anything from the Tang Group. She couldnt let that happen. Rosiley sneered, What? Are you afraid? Are you afraid that what you and Rorey have done will be exposed? Xenias expression changed in shock, What what are you saying? Her voice was trembling. She didnt know if Rosiley was lying or really knew something. You know well what I am saying. Rosiley nced at her coldly, then turned to the doctor and said, We will see when the time is right and then we will transfer my father to the United States. The doctor nodded and said, OK, Ill talk to the hospital as well. Thank you, doctor. Rosiley smiled at the doctor. Youre wee. This is our duty. The doctor smiled and left the ward. Rosiley, Xenia, and the unconscious Seneca remained in the ward. The room was in a strange silence. Rosiley chose to pretend that Xenia wasnt there. She sat down beside the bed and gently stared at Senecas bloodless face. Her eyes were filled with love and sadness. In the past, she always went against her father and enraged him. Although his father was annoying at that time, he was healthy and lively. But now, he was lying here, still breathing, but not lively at all. She liked her father to be healthy and lively as he was. Thinking of this, she smiled and whispered, Dad, I will find someone reliable to apany you to the United States, so that you wont be alone. I will take good care of the Tang Group for you. I promise I will not allow it to be stolen by someone evil. As she said, she cast a sidelong nce at Xenia, who was obviously uneasy. Rosiley sneered. Rosiley thought that Xenia would be unable to restrain herself and would take action. Rosiley. After hesitating for a long time, Xenia finally said something. Rosiley didnt turn around to look at Xenia. Xenia continued, Rosiley, I dont think we should send your father to the United States. Its too far away, and we cant see him. We will be worried. Xenia continued, Its better for him to stay here. We can see him at any time. Dont you think so? Xenia was just afraid that the truth would be discovered. Rosiley wouldnt satisfy her. Rosiley turned to look at Xenia and said, You seldome to see my father here, let alone Rorey. If youre going to use this reason to stop me from sending my father to the United States, thats impossible. You Xenia was very angry at Rosileys attitude, but she didnt dare to explode. Xenia could only hold back her resentment and try her best to calm herself down. Rosiley, if you dont send your father to the United States, Rorey and I will visit him often. After she finished speaking, she felt that she was wrong and quickly corrected what she said, No, I will personally take care of your father. Rosiley couldnt help but smile, but it was a mocking smile and her eyes were filled with coldness. Dont you find it funny to say that? It was your duty to take care of my father, but now it has be a condition for you to negotiate with me. Its really ridiculous. Xenias face turned ashen with outrage. She looked at the unconscious man in the bed, and her heart was filled with resentment and unwillingness.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Everything happened because of him. Were it not for that he didnt gave Rorey the 20% shares as he promised, Rorey and she wouldnt have been in such a bad state, and he wouldnt have be like this. However, the biggest culprit was Rosiley. She turned to look at Rosiley, whose existence was the greatest threat to Rorey. She wouldnt allow Seneca go to the United States, nor would she allow Rosiley to be happy for too long. She concealed all her thoughts and pretended to be embarrassed. She said reluctantly, Since you insist on it, I wont make things difficult for you. I hope your father will wake up in the United States. Only if he can get to the United States safely. Xenia thought evilly. Chapter 216 Maddox’s Offensive Rosiley was surprised by Xeniaspromise, but then she put on a mocking smile. I dont need your permission to send my father to the United States. Please dont be a big head. Rosiley, how can you Please go out. I want to stay with my father alone. Rosiley interrupted Xenia mercilessly. After saying that, she turned around and didnt look at Xenia anymore. Xenia was not going to stay for long. She red at Rosiley fiercely with hatred before leaving in a hurry. She had to go back and tell Rorey that Seneca was going to be sent to the United States. They had to be prepared for what would happen next. After Xenia left, Rosiley held her fathers warm hand and whispered, Dad, I will let those who hurt you get punished. I will protect the Tang Group well. When you are better, I will return the Tang Group to you. Looking at her fathers pale face and closed eyes, she couldnt help but feel sad. Rosiley lowered her head and murmured, Dad, you must get better. The ward quieted down, except for the monitor working. Rosiley sat quietly beside the bed, holding her fathers hand tightly. Behind her, the wind blew in mischievously and the curtains danced in the wind happily. A person could be forgiven for making a mistake for the first time. What about the second time? Yayoi fell asleep and the rm clock rang. She grabbed the quilt and covered her head, trying to inste herself from the annoying sound of rm clock. But she could still hear the sound and the rm clock kept ringing. She could only give up and get up to turn off the rm clock. Suddenly, she felt a chill in her chest. She looked down and was surprised. Immediately after, she looked around and saw the mess on the ground. Her clothes and her underwear were scattered all over the ground, and there were also mens clothes. A horrible feeling hit her and she was dumbfounded. She turned around mechanically and slowly and saw a handsome and familiar face. She was stunned to see Maddox. It was him again! She stared at him nkly, and recalled what happenedst night. After leaving Rosileys house, she went home. But as soon as she got home, she received a phone call from Maddox. However, the one who was speaking with her imed to be a bartender in a certain bar. Yayoi was told that a customer was drunk in their bar and she was asked to pick him up. Sorry, you dialed the wrong number. Yayoi hung up the phone. Before her phone could be put down, it rang again. It was Maddox calling again. She answered the phone and said, I said I dont know him. Dont call me again. Yayoi A familiar low voice came from the other end of the phone. Yayoi tightened her hold on the phone instantly, and she bit her lips without saying a word. Yayoi, why are you treating me like a stranger? I really really like you. He was drunk and he couldnt speak clearly. Maddox, you Just as Yayoi was about to say something, someone replied her on the other end of the phone, Miss, Im sorry. Your friend is hammered. Pleasee to pick him up. If something happens, our bar will not be responsible for him. She relented and went to the bar to pick up Maddox, who was drunk as a skunk. Maddox couldnt walk on his own because he was drunk. He was over 1. 8 meters tall and was so heavy that Yayoi couldnt carry him. Fortunately, the security guard was nice and helped her carry Maddox to her apartment. Otherwise, a skinny girl like her would definitely be crushed. After helping Maddox to bed, Yayoi went into the bathroom and took a hot towel to clean his face. However, when she was about to go out the bathroom, she saw Maddox staggering into the bathroom and starting to take off his clothes. She was so scared that she almost cried out, thinking that she encountered a pervert. Maddox, take a shower on you own if you want. I wont help you. She threw down the towel and walked past him. She wanted to leave the bathroom, so that he could take a shower. Suddenly, her wrist was grasped. She was confused and the she was spinning. When she knew it, she was pressed against the bathroom wall. Maddox, you Before she could say something, Maddox kissed her mouth with his soft lips. In an instant, her nose was filled with a strong smell of alcohol and she was sick. She couldnt help but let out a moan. Her moan aroused Maddox. He directly picked her up and walked out of the bathroom. Yayoi was ced on the bed. She regained some of her rationality. But before she could think about it, Maddoxy on her and kissed her on the lips again. In an instant, Yayoi lost her rationality again. Everything that happened next was a matter of course. A wrong choice would lead one further and further astray. Well The mistake had been made. It might as well go on like this. Thinking of this, Yayoi calmly pulled away the nket and walked into the bathroom. She stood under the shower, turned on the tap, and allowed the cold water to ssh on her body. However, she just stood there quietly as if she could not feel the cold. She just let the water pour down on her. It seemed that only in this way could she soothe her heart.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Maddox heard the sound of water in his daze. He rolled over and subconsciously reached out to hug the person beside him, but he hugged nothing. He suddenly opened his eyes and realized that no one was beside him. He struggled to sit up, and rubbed his painful head. He heard the sound of water and turned to look in the direction of the bathroom. He got out of bed and strode to the bathroom door. The door was open, and he saw the beautiful figure standing under the shower at a nce. His eyes were filled with lust as he walked in. Chapter 217 I Hate You Yayoi raised her head and closed her eyes, feeling the spray of the cold water on her face. She was immersed in her own thoughts, and did not notice that someone was quietly approaching from behind her. Suddenly, her waist was held. She immediately opened her eyes and turned around to face an angry face. What are you doing? Torturing yourself or torturing me? Maddox was surprised that the water was cold. The moment he touched the cold water, anger rose from the bottom of his heart. Facing his questioning, Yayoi indifferently turned her head away, This has nothing to do with you. Her tone was cold and without emotion. Maddox was shocked slightly, and the he sneered, Have you regretted it? Yayoi remained silent. Maddox narrowed his eyes, which filled with lust. He lifted her delicate chin and forced her to look at him, but she stubbornly looked down and refused to look at him. He put on an evil but charming smile, leaned forward, and was about to kiss her on the lips. However, she abruptly turned her head away and got rid of him. Maddox, dont make me hate you, she said coldly.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hate me? Maddox raised his eyebrows slightly and said, You were very excitedst night. You didnt seem to hate me, did you? Yayoi closed her eyes and trembled slightly. She hated that she was spineless. She clearly knew that he was flirting with her deliberately, but she still couldnt control her reaction. Maddox I hate you. Her voice fell apart because she was aroused. Then hate me. They had taken the wrong path and they couldnt get back. After the sex, he helped her clean her body and carried her to bed. Yayoi pulled the nket over and covered herself. Get out of here. Her choked voice came from under the nket. Maddox looked at her hiding under the nket seriously. After a long time, he said softly, Yayoi, you will only be painful if you keep lying to yourself. Why not getfortable with what happened? She didnt say anything. He continued, Ill be waiting for you. He knew that she hadnt figured it out yet, and he didnt want to force her. Thus, he picked up his clothes on the ground and put them on. He took an affectionate look at Yayoi, who was still hiding under the nket, before leaving. There were things that did not need to be rushed for a moment. He was confident that she woulde to him. Yayoi was absent from work. Lina called many times, but Yayoi didnt answer the phone. Helplessly, Lina could only contact Rosiley. When Rosiley knew that Lina couldnt find Yayoi, she immediately tried to contact Yayoi. However, she couldnt get through to Yayoi either. Yayoi left from Rosileys housest night. Rosiley was worried that if something had happened to Yayoi halfway. She was so worried that she drove straight to Yayois house. When she arrived at the door and was about to knock, someone suddenly opened the door from inside. The person who came out shocked Rosiley. Maddox did not expect Rosiley to be here, so he was shocked too. After a while, Rosiley asked in a gruff voice, Why are you here? Maddox was here. What about Yayoi? Could it be that they? Rosiley was surprised. Maddox did not show a trace of panic. He said calmly, Rosiley, we are all adults, so I think I dont need to exin. Rosileys expression changed in surprise, You you and Yayoi did you Rosiley was so shocked that she couldnt even speak clearly. Yes, you guess right. Maddox admitted calmly. Looking at his casual expression, Rosiley couldnt help but get angry, Maddox, do you know what youre doing? I know. You know? What can you give Yayoi? Will you marry her? Maddox was silent. His marriage had been out of his hands, so how could he guarantee that he would marry Yayoi? Seeing that he was silent, Rosiley sneered, What? Cant you answer it? Rosiley took a deep breath and continued, Sachin told me that your fiance is the granddaughter of your grandfathersrade-in-arms, who once saved your grandfathers life. Are you sure that you can break off such an engagement? She was referring to the fact that Maddox had always been very clear about. He might not be able to change it, but it couldnt stop him from loving Yayoi. I love Yayoi, he said seriously, staring at Rosiley with a sincere expression. Let her go if you love her. She cant afford to be called a home wrecker. Rosiley took a meaningful look at him, and then she walked past him and went in. Suddenly, she stopped. Because Yayoi was standing beside the shoe cab in the entrance. She had heard everything they had said. Yayoi kept a straight face, quietly looking at Rosiley and Maddox. Yayoi, Rosiley called worriedly. Maddox turned around and saw Yayois slender figure. His ck eyes filled with mixed feeling. Hi, Rosiley. Yayoi forced a smile, but her expression was indifferent and her eyes were empty. Yayoi, actually Seeing Yayois depressed look, Rosiley felt heartbroken. Rosiley was about to walk over to hug Yayoi, but Yayoi walked over and walk past her to Maddox. Maddox looked into her unfocused eyes and felt a pain in his heart. He said, Yayoi p! Before Maddox could finish his speech, he was interrupted by a p in the face. He widened her eyes and looked at Yayoi in disbelief. Yayoi sneered with a sad expression, Maddox, we have nothing to do with each other in the future. No matter what happened, we should treat it as a dream. Please get out of here, now. Why? Maddox did not understand that why she kept pushing him away even though they were well suited. Even though they couldnt get married, it was enough for them to love each other, wasnt it? Because She paused for a moment and her eyes gradually became focused and revealed coldness. She continued to say word by word, I, hate, you! I hate you! A single sentence erased everything that had happened to them. The door was mmed shut. Looking at the bronze door in front of him, Maddox felt like his heart was hollowed out. He was devastated. She was behind the door, and there was more than a door between him and her. On the other side of the door, Rosiley looked worriedly at Yayoi who had closed the door, not knowing what to say. Yayoi looked down at the door lock. Her nose twitched and tears almost flowed out of her eyes. She had to bite the bullet to correct the mistakes in time. She had to cut off contact with Maddoxpletely. Otherwise, there would be endless troubles in the future. Although they loved each other, they couldnt be together. Chapter 218 Fate Rosiley sat on the sofa and turned to look worriedly at Yayoi who was pouring water for her. Nothing seemed wrong. Yayoi looked perfectly normal. But the more normal Yayoi looked, the more worried Rosiley felt. Rosiley had known Yayoi for so many years that she knew Yayoi well. The sadder Yayoi was, the more normally Yayoi would behave in front of others. In fact, Yayoi was just trying to be strong, not wanting people to worry about her. Yayoi walked over with a ss of water, ced it in front of Rosiley, and sat opposite her. Why did youe over? Yayoi asked with a smile. Lina called me and told me that you didnt go to work and that she couldnt reach you. She was worried that something bad might have happened to you, so I came here. Hearing that, Yayoi stood up and said, Holy shit, I forgot to go to work. As she spoke, she quickly walked towards her room. Rosiley looked at her. When she walked to the door, Rosiley said softly, Yayoi, if youre sad, just cry. Dont bear it alone. Yayoi stopped and replied without turning her head, Im fine. Then, Yayoi quickly entered the bedroom. Rosiley heavily sighed, not knowing what to do. After entering the room, Yayoi closed the door. She leaned her back against the door and looked at the messy bed. The smell of him seemed to linger in the air. Yayoi smiled bitterly with loneliness. Some people were like drugs, and once you encountered them, it would be extremely painful to get rid of them. It really hurt. Slowly squatting down, Yayoi hugged her knees and lowered her head. She could no longer control her emotion and cried out in great pain. Rosiley walked to the door and was about to knock on it, only to hear Yayoi cry inside. Rosiley stopped. Then, she sighed softly, withdrew her hand, and turned around. Although Rosiley wanted to stay by Yayois side, Yayoi chose to vent her sadness alone. It meant that she did not want to be disturbed by others. Yayoi needed time to calm down. Yes, Im here with Yayoi. She has some troubles, so Im worried. I want to stay here with her. Dont worry. Ill take good care of myself. OK, bye. Rosiley hung up on Sachin and opened the refrigerator. Fortunately, there was still some food left. Rosiley turned around and looked at the door that was still closed. She raised her eyebrows. After crying, Yayoi would definitely be hungry. So, she needed to cook something for Yayoi to eat. Rosiley took out all the food in the fridge. She wanted to cook delicious dishes for Yayoi andfort her. Yayoi vented her emotions and after she calmed down, she walked out. As soon as she walked out, she smelled the fragrance of the food. She was surprised and then hurried to the kitchen. When she saw Rosiley in the kitchen, she knitted her eyebrows and walked over, Rosiley, why are you still here? Rosiley turned to look at her and revealed a gentle smile. Sit down and wait for the meal. After saying that, Rosiley continued to cook. Rosiley had just been discharged from the hospital, and she hadnt fully recovered yet. Nheless, she was worried about Yayoi. Therefore, Yayoi felt very guilty. Yayoi walked over and took the kitchen knife in Rosileys hand. Let me help you. Rosiley did not refuse her and she smiled, Alright, I really need your help. Yayoi replied with a smile, then lowered her head and began to cut the vegetables. Rosiley wiped her hands with the apron and looked at Yayoi with a gentle smile, with her eyes filled with concerns. Yayois eyes were swollen and red. Obviously, she had feelings for Maddox. But they were destined to break up. Maddox was already engaged, so it was impossible for him to marry her. Since that was the case, it would be good for Yayoi and Maddox toe down to earth. Further entanglement would definitely impact Yayoi more. Therefore, Rosiley absolutely wouldnt let Yayoi suffer any harm.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Rosiley, Im done. What Yayoi swallowed her words because she turned around and found that Rosiley was lost in her thoughts. Yayoi frowned and called out, Rosiley. What? Rosiley was pulled back to her senses by her voice. Rosiley blinked her eyes and asked nkly, Whats wrong? Yayoi looked at her for a while before pointing at the vegetables on the table and saying, Im done. Is there anything else I can help with? Rosiley looked at Yayoi and smiled, No need. Go wash your face and enjoy your meal. But Yayoi was still standing there without moving. Go. Rosiley pushed her out of the kitchen. Yayoi nced at her before walking away. Looking at Yayois back, Rosiley pursed her lips and smiled before returning to the kitchen to cook. Rosiley did not mention Maddox at all. She just chatted with Yayoi about trifles. As for Yayoi, she only asionally echoed and ate quietly most of the time. After washing the dishes together, they poured a cup of tea and sat down in the living room. Rosiley took a sip of tea and pondered for a moment before saying, Yayoi, I will exin everything to Maddox. Yayoi lowered her head and looked at the tea cup in a daze, with no word. Rosiley sighed and said, Yayoi, Im sorry. Her sudden apology caused Yayoi to raise her head and look at Rosiley in astonishment. Rosiley smiled apologetically. If Sachin hadnt asked Maddox to bail you out of the police station, you wouldnt havee to this point. It turned out that Rosiley was talking about the bail. Yayoi shook her head, Its not your fault. Its mine. She lowered her head again in disappointment. Looking at her, Rosiley thought for a moment and decided to tell her about Maddoxs situation. Maddoxs fiance is the granddaughter of his grandfathers oldrade-in-arm. His fiancs grandfather once saved the life of Maddoxs grandfather on the battlefield, so Maddoxs grandfather decided to repay hisrade-in-arm by having Maddox make an engagement with hisrade-in-arms granddaughter. And their families can be closer. Yayoi quietly listened. After a long time, her lips curled up, Sounds good, right? Yayois voice sounded hopeless. Rosiley looked at her worriedly, Yayoi Yayoi raised her head and smiled at Rosiley, Dont worry, Im fine. Ive managed to survive the pain caused by Vito. This is easy. We were even not in a rtionship. Just something happened and its not a big deal. But Yayoi didnt seem to be fine. As for Vito, Rosiley did not think that Yayoi loved that scumbag, but Yayoi worshiped him in some way. Some people seemed to be in love with each other, but in fact, they did not love each other. Some people did not seem to love each other, but actually they loved each other. It was fate! Rosiley let out a long sigh, but in the end, she didnt say anything more tofort Yayoi. Chapter 219 She Scared the Man Away That day, Juliet dressed really differently. She wore her hair in a bun and wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses. The sses were very big, almost covering half of her pretty face. She wore a grey professional suit, and her skirt actually came below her knees. The suit did not fit well and was too loose, almost hiding her good figure. When she appeared at thepany, the two receptionists at the front desk did not recognize her and even stopped her. When she told them her name, they got very shocked. Heavens! The woman dressed so unfashionably was actually the fashionable girl dressed in famous brands the day before! She looked totally different! Of course, they werent the only ones shocked.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When Payton saw Juliet, he was dumbfounded. Are you insane? Later, he said. She looked frumpy! Very frumpy! Frumpy as hell! She looked just like a spinster. Payton couldnt figure out why she dressed like this. Youre insane! Juliet rolled her eyes at him. Now that youre not insane, why are you dressed like this? Juliet adjusted her sses and said coldly, Someone said Im ipetent. So, I have to dress like this to look more professional. It was he who said that. Payton coughed softly. In order not to irritate her, he spoke with extreme caution. Actually, whether a person is professional or not does not depend on clothes. Huh? Juliet red at him. Payton instantlypromised, However, if you dress like this, you must be very professional andpetent. Smart boy. Juliet adjusted her sses again. Then, her beautiful eyes looked around the office through the lenses that didnt have any degrees. She asked, May I ask Mr. Payton, where is my desk? Payton looked around and pointed at the desk which used to belong to Lonny, saying, Just sit there. Juliet walked over and touched the table with her fingertips. Well, the cleaning work in ourpany is well-done. She sounded like an overseer. Juliet pulled out the chair and sat down. She opened the drawers one by one and inspected them. Then, she looked up at Payton and said, Mr. Payton, may I get a new desk? Why? The desk looked nice. Why would she change it? Because the former owner seemed to be negligent of hygiene. There is dirt in the drawers and its very disgusting. Juliet sat back, folded her hands around her chest and raised her chin to at the drawers. Hearing this, Payton walked over. When he saw the drawers, he raised his eyebrows and nodded in agreement to her request at once. I only found out today that youre not bad. Juliet stood up, touched his chin teasingly, and then walked past him. Payton raised his hand and stroked his chin. Heughed softly, then turned to look at her. As she walked away, she waved her hand at him. Mr. Payton, Im going to be absent from work to pick a new desk. Payton watched her leave without saying a word, with a faint smile touching his corner of mouth. In order to choose a satisfactory desk, Juliet even invited her two good friends out. They made an appointment to meet in the furniture market. When Juliet saw Rosiley and Yayoi appear together, Juliet blinked in surprise, Were you staying together? Then she realized that something was wrong and asked, Yayoi should be at work, right? Rosiley looked at Yayoi, who was not in a good mood, and then exined, Yayoi asked for leave today. When you asked us out, she happened toe to see me, so we came together. She didnt know if Yayoi was willing to let Juliet know about what happened to her and Maddox, so she chose to hide the truth first. But after seeing Yayois grateful gaze, Rosiley knew that she had made the right decision. The fewer people knew about it, the fewer troubles there would be. Otherwise, if Juliet knew about it, she might have rushed to settle the score with Maddox, which would only make it more troublesome. Although it was not good to hide the truth from Juliet, it was good for Yayoi. Juliet did not doubt her words and only nodded, Oh, I see. Then she walked between them and held their hands affectionately. Come on, pick a good desk for me. Ill treat you to a big dinner tonight. Just then, Rosiley noticed something strange. She turned her head to look at Juliet and raised her eyebrows. Are you dressed in a retro style today? Yayoi also noticed that and looked at her in puzzlement. Juliet smiled awkwardly, Thats right. Its retro style. Is that so? Rosiley raised her eyebrows. You looked stupid She paused for a moment and frowned with disgust. I dont know how to put it. Come on, I think its not that bad. Look, how elegant I am. Juliet spun around in front of them. Elegant? Was she serious? Rosileyughed out loud and bluntly teased her, Youre not elegant but old-fashioned and stupid! Juliet put on a poke face. She turned to look at Yayoi and said, Yayoi, do you think so? Well Yayoi hesitated for a moment and carefully said, Juliet, youre in good shape, but your clothes fail to bring out the best in you. In this case, Mr. Payton wouldnt be able to notice your strengths. Yayoisst sentence didnt sound clear, and thus Juliet did not hear it clearly. Yayoi, I did not hear what you said clearly. She didnt hear it clearly. But Rosiley heard it clearly. Yayoi said that you might scare the man away if youre dressed like this. Then Rosiley and Yayoi couldnt help butugh. Juliet, on the other hand, was seriously thinking about what she said, and she looked very serious. Rosiley and Yayoi nced at each other, then walked over. They held Juliets arms and walked into the Furniture Market together. Never mind. Lets quickly buy a desk so that we can have a big meal. Rosiley said. Rosiley, do men prefer inner beauty or outer beauty? Juliet asked. Men like excellent women who have both inner and outer beauty. For example Suddenly, Rosiley stopped. Juliet and Yayoi had to stop too. They looked at Rosiley in puzzlement, not understanding why she suddenly stopped. Rosiley smiledcently and continued, Me! Im such kind of woman. There was an embarrassed silence. Juliet and Yayoi looked at her coldly, and then they moved forward together. I know where the good and cheap desks are. Really? Show me. They walked forward as they spoke, leaving Rosiley behind. Rosiley looked at them and sighed softly, Only my Sachin admires me. Seeing that they were getting farther and farther away, she hurriedly caught them up. Chapter 220 You Really Like Framing Others The Furniture Market was very big, with four floors, covering a total area of more than 200, 000 square meters. To Yayois surprise, she met the ones she hated. Vito and Candance! Why must enemies meet each other? Oh, Yayoi? Yayoi was helping Juliet choose a desk when a voice suddenly came from the side. She raised her head and looked over. When she saw a couple walking towards her, her eyes suddenly turned cold. Candance walked to her, folded her hands around her chest, slightly raised her chin, and used her hand to pluck her hair. She couldnt hide hercency and said, Vito and I are getting married, and we are currently decorating our house. Its really tiring. Vito said that we have to pick out our own furniture. Im almost exhausted. It seemed that she wasining to her friends, but in fact, she was showing off to Yayoi. After hearing this, Yayoi sneered and mocked, If youre tired, then dont get married. No way! Vito and I love each other so much. How can we not get married? Candance walked over and held the Vitos arm. She affectionately leaned her head against his shoulder and asked, Vito, do you love me? Yes. Vito replied without hesitation, but his gaze was tightly locked onto Yayoi. He hadnt seen her for some time. She had be more beautiful in a charming way. Yayoi didnt want to waste her time on them, so she turned around to look for Rosiley and Juliet. But Candance wouldnt miss the opportunity to ridicule her. Therefore, Candance stepped forward and grabbed her hand, Yayoi, we havent seen each other for so long, how about having a talk? A talk? Candance wanted to talk with her. This was probably the worst joke.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Yayoi couldnt hold back herughter. Turning around, she looked at them mockingly. She said word by word, Candance, were not familiar, and I have nothing to say. She shook off Candances hand forcefully and wanted to leave, but what happened next left her dumbfounded. When she shook Candances hand away, Candance screamed and fell to the ground. Yayoi didnt know if she was really too strong or if Candance was doing this on purpose. Vito Candance, who was sitting on the ground, cried out. Candance. Vito stepped forward and squatted beside her. He asked worriedly, Candance, where does it hurt? My butt, my butt hurts so much. Candance really cried out in pain. She originally wanted to frame Yayoi with a fake fall, but she really fell down and it hurt. Vito knew what Candance wanted to do. He also thought that she pretended to fall down, but when she was crying out of pain, he knew that it really hurt. Men tended to get manly when their women cried pitifully. So, he stood up and red at Yayoi. He questioned her, Yayoi, why did you push Candance? Since Yayoi had been framed by Candance once, she firmly believed that Candance was trying to frame her again, so she just watched the show coldly. However, when Vito questioned her like this, she was a little excited. Their show was on. How could she not be excited and not cooperate with them? I didnt push her. She fell on her own. Yayoi was like a frightened bird, defending herself with a panicked expression. You didnt push her? How could she fall on her own? Vito took a step closer to her and aggressively continued, I know you hate her for taking me away, but I have to tell you, I dont want you anymore. Its my choice. The Young family can give me everything I want. As for you, you would only ask me to work hard with you and save money to buy a house and get married. Do you think I have time to do that? No! I have no time! Yayoi didnt know what to say. Was this scumbag trying to prove how vile he was? Should she apud him? If he hadnt said those words, she wouldnt have realized how vile he was. He was so materialistic and abandoned his girlfriend. How vile he was! Vito was too excited to stop. He continued, Besides, its modern age now. No one is as conservative as you. You only allow me to hold your hands, kiss you and hug you. I cant do anything else. What can you do for me? Then I might as well resort to hand job. Yayoi really wanted to remind him that he shouldnt talk about that, lest someone overheard it andughed at him. But just as she was about to speak, he interrupted her. But Candance is different. She never refuses me. She is gentle and considerate, and her family is rich. She is much better than you. Yayoi rolled her eyes. It seemed that he was trying to tell her that they really enjoy their sex. Vito Candance, who was still on the ground, finally called him. Yayoi heaved a long sigh of relief. She looked around. Fortunately, this ce was a rtively remote corner. There were fewer people and they were a bit far away from them. No one came over to take a look. So, she wouldnt be mistaken as a pitiful ex-girlfriend. Candance was helped up by Vito and walked to Yayoi. Candance raised her hand and was about p Yayoi. But Yayoi had learned a lesson. How could Yayoi let Candance bully her? She grabbed Candances hand and narrowed her eyes. Candance, you really like framing and pping others, do you? She said coldly. Candance shook off Candances hand and took a step forward. Her eyes were filled with cold light as she said coldly, Candance, Im different now. Dont treat me like before. Otherwise, youll be sorry. Her attitude was very tough, and her eyes were cold and terrifying. Candance didnt know what to say and could only stare at her nkly. However, Vitos gaze at her gradually became very strange, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. Because he saw the kiss marks on Yayois neck hidden behind her cor. Obviously, she had sex with someone. Chapter 221 You Are the Real Bitch He had never had sex with Yayoi in the past years, but not long after he broke up with her, she slept with another man! This was an insult to Vito, an insult to his dignity as a man. His expression immediately changed. He let go of Candance and took a step forward. He grabbed Yayois cor and pulled it down, revealing some deep or shallow kiss marks on her neck. Vito, what are you doing? Yayoi eximed. She quickly patted off his hand and retreated. Her hands tightly clutched her clothes as she red at him with panic and anger. She was really frightened by his sudden action. Candance was also frightened. She opened her eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief, Vito, why did you do that? Vito ignored her words and stared at Yayoi. His eyes were red and filled with anger and dissatisfaction. Who is he? He asked sternly. Yayoi didnt know who he was talking about, but she felt it was ridiculous that he got angry with her, Vito, do you think you still have the right to question me now? Her tone was full of ridicule. Who is he? Vito questioned again. His gaze was much darker than before, and it looked extremely frightening. Vito, what are you doing? Candance could not bear to be ignored by him and directly stepped forward to grab his hand. She looked at Yayoi with an uneasy expression. Candance shook his hand and said coquettishly, Vito, let Yayoi go. Lets pick our bed, OK? Candance, well do itter. I must get the picture. When talking to Candance, Vito waspletely different. He spoke softly and gently. Seeing this, Yayoi sneered and decided go away at once. So, she turned around and was about to leave. However, when Vito discovered that she was leaving, he left Candance behind and chased after her to stop her. Yayoi felt very helpless. What was wrong with them? She really wanted to make a clean break with them. But why didnt they let her go? She took a deep breath and raised her eyes to look at Vito. Vito, I dont think I need to answer any of your questions. Youd better not stop me. Otherwise, Ill shout for help and say that youre bullying a woman. Vito sneered and said arrogantly, Do it. I wonder how many people here would help you. He was so bullying and arrogant only because of the power of the Young Family. However, this ce was not within the Young familys sphere of influence. Did he still think that he could do anything he wanted to do? Yayoi shouted, Help! Help! Hes bullying me. A man is bullying a weak woman! Vito did not expect her to shout out. He was shocked for a moment, and when he tried to cover her mouth, some people had alreadye over. His expression suddenly changed as he viciously cursed at Yayoi, Bitch! Yayoi smiled slightly, Youre the real bitch. Yayoi, dont go too far. Vito just cares about you. Why did you make such a fuss? Candance med Yayoi. Obviously, seeing peopleing over, Candance hurriedly raked Yayois back and pushed her into the center of public opinion. However, she had forgotten that Yayoi was not the Yayoi who used to be at their mercy. My ex-boyfriend came here to see with his mistress because he cares about me? Wow, should I cry out of gratitude? This was the line the enlightened the crowd on the situation. Ex-boyfriend, ex-girlfriend and a mistress. What a show! Everyone seemed interested in the story. It seemed true that everyone loved gossip.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. You and Vito didnt get married; Vito has the freedom to choose a better partner. Furthermore, we are in love. I am not a mistress. Candance did not panic just because Yayoi said that. Instead, she calmly defended herself. Yes, youre right. You two are in love. I wish you well. So please step aside and let me go. Yayoi got annoyed. She had already got very upset by Maddox. Unfortunately, she met Vito and Candance here, which put her into a worse mood. Her mind now was like a messy ball of yarn. She just wanted them to get out of the way and let her go. On the other side, Rosiley and Juliet were strolling around, but they didnt notice that they had separated from Yayoi. Yayoi, what do you think of that bed? Yayoi, what do you think of that table? Yayoi Rosiley kept asking, but she didnt get any response. So, she turned around and was about to ask Yayoi why she didnt say anything. Then she realized that Yayoi wasnt with them. Wheres Yayoi? Rosiley stopped Juliet, who was walking forward. She is behind Juliet turned her head and instantly stopped. Her eyes suddenly widened, Holy shit! Wheres Yayoi? Thats my question. Rosiley sighed helplessly. Lets go find her. Juliet pulled Rosiley back to the area where they were picking the desk just now. When they returned there, they did not see Yayoi, but a bunch of people. They looked at each other in confusion. What was going on? But they wanted to find Yayoi, so they werent in the mood to be an onlooker. They decided to look elsewhere. However, as soon as they turned around, a familiar voice came from behind. Vito, enough! I said I wouldnt tell you. It was Yayoi! Rosiley exchanged nces with Juliet, then quickly turned around and ran towards the crowd. In the crowd, they saw Vito and Candance, and also saw Yayoi whose hand was grabbed by Vito. Grumpy and angry, Juliet immediately rushed forward, knocked off Vitos hand, and dragged Yayoi behind her. She angrily shouted at Vito, Bastard, stay away from Yayoi, or I will beat you up. Yayoi, are you alright? Rosiley walked to Yayoi, put her arm around Yayois shoulder and asked with concern. With them by her side, Yayoi immediately felt much more at ease. She smiled and shook her head, Im fine. Rosiley noticed that her hand that Vito had just grabbed had turned red. She said with concern, Your hand has turned red. It must hurt. Im really fine. Yayoi touched her red wrist. It hurt a little. Yayoi frowned slightly, but she still gave Rosiley aforting smile. It wont hurtter. Its OK. Rosiley understood her intentions. Yayoi didnt want them to worry about her too much, so Rosiley just patted her back tofort her. Chapter 222 Am I in Trouble? Juliet was like an eagle, protecting Yayoi under her wings, while she red at Vito. Vito knew Yayois two good friends. Juliet, who came from a good family, had a hot temper. He should definitely not provoke her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Rosiley was gentle, but he had been taught a lesson by the man beside herst time and he knew that she was not easy to deal with either. Therefore, Vito did not dare to provoke them. He looked coldly at Yayoi, his eyes filled with disgust. Yayoi, youre really disgusting. She said that she would never break through her bottom line before marriage. But she actually slept with another man after breaking up with him. After saying that, he pulled Candance away, but Juliet wouldnt let him go. She rushed in front of him, Bastard, why did you say that? How dare you! Vito said with a gloomy face, Ask her yourself. Then, he pushed her away and left with Candance. Juliet was in a daze. When she gathered her wits, Vito and Candance had disappeared. Damn! Juliet scolded and then returned to Yayoi. Just as Juliet was about to ask what was going on, she saw that there were still people around them. She frowned and shouted at them, Its over. Go away! Afterwards, she pulled Yayoi and Rosiley away from the crowd. In a coffee shop near the furniture market. Yayoi and Rosiley were sitting opposite Juliet. Juliet tapped on the table rhythmically. She seemed serious. She thought for a moment and then stood up. Im going to find Maddox. Rosiley quickly reached out and grabbed her. Juliet, we didnt tell you because we were afraid that you would go to Maddox on impulse. Things would only get worse. Why? He has to bear the consequences. Juliet had never thought that Yayoi and Maddox would have sex more than once. That was unbelievable to Juliet. After all, Yayoi was such a good and conservative girl. How could she do things like that? Juliet, Yayoi said softly. Juliet and Rosiley turned to look at her at the same time. Its over. Lets forget about it. Yayoi said, her calm voice mixed with a trace of disappointment. But Just as Juliet opened her mouth to say something else, she saw Yayoi raise her head and plead, Juliet, lets forget it, okay? Juliet was choked with words. No matter how unwilling she was, she could only agree. She sat down and said with displeasure, Alright, alright, it is up to you. She sounded impatient. Juliet, things are much moreplex than you think. Rosiley knew Juliet well. Although Juliet had promised them, she might go to Maddox privately. So, she decided to make things clear. What do you mean its moreplex than I think? They had sex. And all we need to do is to make Maddox take his responsibility, isnt it? Juliet did not understand why things were soplicated. Were they afraid that Yayoi didnt deserve Maddox? How ridiculous! It was already modern time. Only in ancient time would family background matter in marriage. In modern time, love was paramount. Nothing else mattered. To tell you the truth Rosiley finally told her the truth. As Juliet listened quietly, her face got darker. But Yayoi was very calm. Damn! After hearing Rosileys exnation, Juliet immediately pped the table and stood up, I must settle the score with Maddox! Juliet, can you calm down? Rosiley knitted her eyebrows and said in a slightly displeased tone. Julietughed angrily, Rosiley, Maddox treated Yayoi this way. Dont you care about her? Do you just want to let it go? No. Rosiley shook her head. She turned her head to look at Yayoi with pity and said softly, I know what is good for Yayoi, so I have to do so. Then, Rosiley looked at Juliet and said in a low voice, Juliet, sometimes we cant get a good result even if we struggle for it. It can be detrimental for us. Juliet bit her lips. Actually, what Rosiley said was reasonable. Juliet herself was from a military and political family and knew very well that those who served in the army were very stubborn. At the same time, they valued brotherhood, honesty and righteousness. Old Master Shen had enjoyed decades of military life, he must be extremely stubborn. It would be very hard to change his mind. Moreover, the girl who was engaged to Maddox was the granddaughter of Old Master Shens savior, which made it almost impossible to change his mind. Thinking of this, Juliet had no choice but to ept the truth. She sat down and said angrily, But Im still angry. Rosiley said softly, I know how you feel. If Maddox wasnt Sachins cousin, I would have beaten him up. How dare he treat her best friend like this! Juliet pulled the corner of her lips and looked at Yayoi, who was silent. Did you really decide to give up? asked Juliet. Or what? Yayoi smiled and turned to look at the bustling streets outside the French window. I never force anyone. Ill only take what belongs to me. The sunlight shone on her face through the French window, and her expression was shrouded in the light and could not be seen clearly. However, there was still a hint of loneliness. Rosiley and Juliet exchanged nces and sighed softly without saying anything else. In order to prevent Yayoi from immersing herself in a depressed mood, Juliet stood up and said, Lets go, Ill take you to a big feast! Great! Your treat, Rosiley said. Of course my treat. You can eat whatever you want! Juliet said generously. Rosiley smiled and turned to Yayoi and said, Yayoi, lets take the chance! Knowing that they were trying to make her happy, Yayoi smiled brightly and said, Sure. Lets have a big meal. Although Im mentally prepared for it, I hope you will show mercy and dont order too much food. Rosiley and Yayoi smiled at each other and said in unison, No way! Juliet bitterly said, Am I in trouble? Knowing that she was joking, they allughed out at the same time. It seemed that all the unhappiness had disappeared at that moment. No matter what happened, be it happy or unhappy, there would always be good friends by their side. That was enough. Chapter 223 Shower with You After returning home, Rosiley chatted briefly with Sasha and headed upstairs. When passing by the study, she paused and gently opened the door. Poking her head in, she saw Sachin sitting behind the desk. Under the yellow light, his ink-like hair glittered and his facial features looked even more perfect. She couldnt help but fix her eyes on him. Sachin noticed that he was under someones intense gaze. After looking up to see her delicate and pretty face, he couldnt help but smile with his lips slowly forming into a curve. Putting down the book, he looked at her calmly and called her in a soft voice, Rosiley. Hearing his voice, she regained her senses and met his eyes. Seeing his meaningful look, she immediately realized what she had just done. It turned out that she was so attracted by his handsome features that she got carried away for a moment. When she saw him looking at her with a faint smile, her face reddened like a rose. Out of awkwardness, she raised her hand to tuck her loosened hair behind her ear. Then she asked, Have you had dinner yet? When Juliet, Yayoi and she were eating, Sachin called her, saying that he wanted to take her home for dinner. However, having almost finished her meal, she could only ask him to go home and eat alone. Thinking of this, she still felt a little guilty. Ever since they got married, no matter how busy he was, he would try his best toe home early to dine with her. He was indeed a good husband. Inparison, she was far worse as a wife. Sachin said, Yes. Ive had dinner. Then he continued, Come here. Rosiley walked over meekly. Suddenly, he put his hands around her waist and she sat on hisp the next second. He held her slender waist with strong arms, with his chest pressing against her back and his chin resting on her shoulder. His warm breath sprayed all over her sensitive ears, causing her to shrink her neck nervously. His eyes fell upon her neck. There was a pink glow on her fairplexion, making her look like some delicious ice cream. Unable to suppress his desire, he kissed her involuntarily. Rosiley was pulled to sit on hisp. Although she did this before, she still felt shy when getting so intimate with him. Her back was pressed against his chest, and she could feel his heart beating steadily with rhythm. When he gently rested his chin on her shoulder, her heart skipped a beat in an instant. So when his warm lips touched the sensitive skin on her neck, she couldnt help but let out a cry. Then she opened her eyes wide and quickly covered her mouth with one hand. What the hell was she doing? His low and softughter immediately rang out. Rosiley, why are you so cute? Rosiley felt embarrassed at first, but then she felt that if he hadnt kissed her so suddenly, she wouldnt have panted. With anger, she struggled to stand up. Sachin, let go of me However, his arms were strong like irons that she couldnt break free from his embrace at all. Although Rosiley was well aware of the disparity in their strength, she continued to struggle without giving up. Suddenly, his husky and alluring voice sounded by her ear. Rosiley, if you keep moving, I will directly make love to you here. Hearing this, Rosiley immediately fell silent. She pursed her lips tightly and remained still. Flushing all of a sudden, she felt extremely ufortable as if she was on pins and needles. This was because she could feel that his sexual desire had been aroused by her. After a long while, the heat under her buttocks slowly faded away. Only then did she secretly heave a sigh of relief. Then he came closer and whispered into her ear in a low voice, If I am not afraid that you will be exhausted, I will have sex with you right now. Rosiley felt her heart tremble slightly, with her hands coiling into fists. His voice was too alluring. She wanted to take the initiative to sleep with him, but as a reserved woman, she didnt dare to put her thoughts into action. What happened to Yayoi today? After a long time, Sachin asked. At the mention of her best friend, Rosiley immediately stopped letting her imagination run wild. With a sigh, she said, Its Maddoxs fault. Sachin raised his eyebrows slightly. What happened to him? Since he cant give Yayoi what she wants, he shouldnt have chased her in the first ce. Yayoi also takes a fancy to him now, but to distance herself from him, she can only suppress her affections. Speaking of this, Rosiley put on a sad look. She then continued, Yayoi was just hurt by Vito, and now she has to suffer because of Maddox. I really feel sorry for her. Thinking of Yayois lonely expression, she was overwhelmed with distress. Im sorry. Sachin tightened his arms around her waist. They leaned their heads against each other, and he pressed his cheek against hers. Ill make things clear with Maddox, he said. Rosiley reached out to cover his hand and said discontentedly, I know that Maddox also likes Yayoi, but Im still angry. Why cant he make decisions with a sober mind? Sachin smiled helplessly. Then Ill call him over so that you can give him a beating. He is your cousin. Do you have the heart to punish him? Rosiley turned to look at him. Of course. I am only concerned about you. There was a hint of tenderness on his face. Rosiley snorted. Although she was moved, she still said, I cant believe you. After all, you two grew up together. Your words always go against your true thoughts.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. With a smile, Sachin rubbed her hair and looked at her affectionately. What nonsense are you talking about? Rosiley pretended to be angry and patted his hand. Then call Maddox over. Ill beat him in front of you to see if it breaks your heart or not. Really? Sachin raised his eyebrows. Rosiley nodded. Of course. Then Ill call him. With that, Sachin reached out to pick up the phone on the table and unlocked it. Just as he was about to make a call, she covered the screen with her hand. He looked up and saw her sly smile. I am just joking. I dont want to beat Maddox, for its a waste of my strength. Then she stood up from hisp and said, Im going to take a shower. Lets talkter. He was surprised by her sudden movement. When he realized what had happened, she had already walked to the door of the study. Turning around, she gave him a wink and said, Sachin, dont read for too long. Your lovely wife is waiting for you. While saying this, she pouted and blew him a kiss before walking out. Sachinughed softly. Since she had said so, how could he have the heart to let her wait? So he closed the book on the desk and turned off theputer. After getting up from the chair, he left the study. Not long after, a soft cry came from the bathroom. Sachin, why did youe in? To take a shower with you. Its a good way to save water. Chapter 224 A Sad Past Rosiley rested at home for a few days. She either watched soap operas or learned to cook from Sasha. Her daily life was a little boring. Today, Sasha said that she wanted to teach her how to make the sweet-and-sour pork ribs that Sachin liked the most. Rosiley immediately ran into the kitchen with a notebook in her arms. In the kitchen, Sasha was cleaning the ribs. When seeing here in, she said half-jokingly with a smile, Maam, you came here so fast after hearing this is Mr. Sachins favorite dish. Rosiley knew that Sasha was teasing her, but she didnt feel annoyed. Instead, she said as if it was a matter of course, Thats right. Its said that the quickest way to a mans heart is through his stomach. As long as I learn how to cook his favorite dishes, I think he wont be able to leave me forever. Suddenly, a scene appeared in her mind: Sachin begged her to make sweet-and-sour pork ribs for him with tears streaming down his face. He cried so pitifully and sadly. She couldnt help giggling. Sasha didnt know what was on her mind. Seeing her giggling, she asked, Maam, what are you thinking? You giggle like a lovely child. Sashas voice brought her back to her senses. Seeing Sashas puzzled expression, Rosiley gave a shortugh and quickly changed the topic. Pointing at the ribs in the pot, she asked, Sasha, how many times should I wash the ribs? Her question immediately diverted Sashas attention. Just wash them two or three times, for I still need to boil them in waterter.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Oh, I see. Rosiley nodded and pointed at the book in her hand. With a smile, she said to Sasha, Ill write this down first. She directly spread out the book on the counter. Lowering her head, she quickly wrote down this step with her pen. During this time, Sasha also finished washing the ribs. Then Sasha taught her how to make the sweet-and-sour pork ribs that Sachin liked the most. Rosiley wrote down everything she needed to remember in her notebook. Making the sweet-and-sour pork ribs already cost a long time. Since Sasha also needed to teach her, it took them more than an hour to finish cooking the dish. The finished dish looked good, but they didnt know how it tasted. Maam, please try it and tell me if its delicious. Sasha handed a pair of chopsticks to Rosiley. Thetter took the te and picked up a piece of rib. After blowing the rib to cool it down, she carefully took a small bite. Sasha looked at her nervously with expectation. The sweet and sour taste filled her mouth in an instant. Rosiley narrowed her eyes and eximed, Its so delicious. Upon hearing her words, Sasha heaved a sigh of relief and smiled happily. Thats because you are a quick and smart learner. Hearing her praise, Rosiley was embarrassed. You are ttering me. Its all because of your excellent cooking skills. You almost made this dish yourself. If I cook it alone, I wont be able to make it taste like this. Rosiley was so modest, and Sasha shook her head helplessly while saying, Maam Rosiley stuck out her tongue cutely and picked up a piece of rib. Sending it to Sashas mouth, she urged, Sasha, please try it too. Its delicious. Looking at her bright smile, Sasha was stunned for a moment. In a trance, she seemed to have returned to more than twenty years ago. Holding a te of sweet-and-sour pork ribs, that lovable girl said to her with great joy, Sasha, I finally know how to make this dish. Come and try it. Sashas absent-mindedness made Rosiley frown. Since she kept staring at her with nostalgia, Rosiley wondered if she thought of someone. Sasha she called out carefully. Sasha came back to her senses and looked at her nkly. Seeing Rosileys puzzled expression, she quickly said with a smile, Maam, since you think its delicious, I wont taste it. After saying that, Sasha lowered her head. She turned around and was about to tidy up the kitchen. At this moment, Rosiley shouted at her, Sasha, did you think of anyone when staring at me just now? Sasha suddenly paused, and the whole kitchen fell silent for a short while. After a few seconds, Sasha replied calmly without turning back. No, I didnt. Maam, you are overthinking this. Rosiley looked thoughtfully at her figure as Sasha hurried into the kitchen. In the evening, Rosiley heated the dish that Sasha taught her to make in the microwave oven and ced it on the dining table. When Sachin saw the sweet-and-sour pork ribs, he frowned slightly. Did Sasha cook it? he asked. No. Rosiley pulled her chair out and sat opposite him. She folded her hands on the edge of the table and looked at him with a smile. Sasha taught me how to cook it. She said that this is your favorite dish. His eyes lit up and he asked with a smile, Does it taste bad? Of course not. You really look down on my cooking skills, dont you? Rosiley red at him angrily. Then she picked up her chopsticks and put a rib into his bowl. Have a try. After taking a nce at her, Sachin picked up the rib and took a bite. How is it? Rosiley looked at him expectantly. Sachin chewed slowly with a calm expression. She could not tell if he liked it or not. Rosiley frowned and asked carefully, Isnt it delicious? Sachin put down his chopsticks and smiled. Its delicious. Hearing his praise, Rosiley was wild with joy. Then eat more. She picked up a few more ribs for him, and in an instant, his bowl was full to the brim. After giving him a smile, she lowered her head and took a big bite of the rice. Actually, after being praised by him, she felt that her appetite had greatly increased. She even thought she could eat two more bowls of rice tonight. Sachin stopped eating. He just watched her eat quietly with aplex look on his face. He pursed his thin lips and asked, Rosiley, do you know why I like sweet-and-sour pork ribs? Rosiley looked up at him. After swallowing the rice in her mouth, she smiled cutely and said with confidence, Of course I do. Sasha told me that you were picky as a child and liked to eat sweet and sour food. So she often cooked sweet-and-sour ribs or fish for you. Sachin smiled. This is only part of the reason. Rosiley raised her eyebrows in surprise. Is there another reason? Yes. Sachin nodded. Because this is my mothers specialty. With his head down, Sachin smiled with a sad look. Since I like this dish, my mother learned it from the recipe herself. It was after many failures that she finally learned how to cook it. Rosiley was surprised to know there was such a story behind this dish. She couldnt help but recall Sashas absent-mindedness at that time. Could it also be because of Sachins mother? But then my mother went blind, and she never cooked it for me again. Speaking of this, Sachin continued with a smile, But now that youre here, I can eat it again. Rosiley was slightly dumbfounded. Sasha also knew how to cook this dish. Why didnt Sachin ask her to cook it for him? Chapter 225 Hatred Surged Through Her Even if Sasha can make this dish with a simr taste, I still dont like it. After all, its not cooked by my mom. This was Sachins exnation of her doubts. But if you cook this dish for me, I will like it very much. At the same time, he stated that she was the special one to him. Since he loved Rosiley whole-heartedly, he loved everything about her. Rumors had been flying aroundtely. All the employees of the Tang Group were discussing who would be the new chairman of the board of directors. Some people said that Rorey held the most shares, and this position was most likely hers.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Some other people said that Rosiley had secretly purchased the shares of other shareholders at a high price. She attempted to turn the tide at the shareholders meeting. However, most of the employees were in favor of Rosiley, the proper sessor of the Tang family. After the previous chairman suffered a stroke and was hospitalized, Xenia and Rorey couldnt wait to interfere in the groups affairs. It was beyond doubt that they intended to take control of the entire Tang Group. Everyone knew that they were up to no good! Therefore, it was no wonder that most employees were on Rosileys side. They looked forward to the real heir of the Tang family winning the chairmanship at the shareholders meeting. Although they ced high expectations on her, Rosiley was quite uneasy. Due to the serious injuries on Roreys face, the shareholders meeting was postponed. However, as soon as Rorey got better, she immediately proposed to convene the meeting. Although Sachin and Payton had taken action, Rosiley was worried that she wouldnt be well-prepared before the meeting. If she failed, the Tang Group would fall into the hands of Xenia and Rorey. If that took ce, how would she exin to her father after he woke up? To ensure that she could win, she asked Payton to visit a few shareholders with her. Although those people didnt have many shares, their votes would also y a crucial role by then. Fortunately, the several shareholders visited by them were all her fathers previous business partners. Therefore, instead of making things difficult for Rosiley, they were frank with her. As long as they didnt go too far, Rosiley agreed to their requests under the condition that they could support her at the shareholders meeting. But Rosiley and Payton got into trouble when visiting thest shareholder on the list. This man called Rogelio refused to meet them. Mr. Rogelio said that as an insignificant shareholder, he doesnt want to be involved in the power struggle of the Tang Group. So please go back! Mr. Rogelio personally asked the nanny toe out and tell them. The implication was that he intended to give up the chance to vote at the shareholders meeting. He supported neither Rosiley nor Rorey. But Rosiley needed his support, so. Mr. Rogelio, you and my father have known each other for decades, and you two always maintain a good rtionship. I also remember you are very fond of me. Since this is the biggest crisis of the Tang Group, I really need your support. Rosiley stood outside the door and said to the people inside. However, she didnt hear any reply after waiting for a long time. Rosiley turned to look at Payton beside her. Forcing a bitter smile, she said disappointedly, It seems that Mr. Rogelio doesnt want to help me anymore. Rosiley, since he is reluctant to help us, we dont need to waste our time here. Lets go back and think of another way. Rosiley curled her lips and sighed helplessly. You are right. Lets go back first. After they left, the door was opened. A middle-aged man poked his head out. Seeing that there was no one outside, he closed the door again. Inside the house, a few men and women were standing in the living room, while an old man about sixty or seventy years old was sitting on the sofa. His wrinkled face darkened, and he looked rather indifferent. Dad. The middle-aged man who opened the door just now walked over and sat down on the sofa opposite the old man. He continued, Rorey promised me that as long as you support her at the shareholders meeting and help her be the new chairman, she will give us 5% more shares and an extra 3 million in cash. Isnt it foolish if we dont agree to such a good suggestion? Thats right. Dad, you cant get too many dividends from that small amount of shares you own. Its not even enough to support our daily life, a younger man next to him echoed. Dad, please agree to her suggestion. Dad, Owen is going to take the college entrance exam soon. We also need money to support him. Dad, please agree for our sake. Dad Rogelio looked at his sons and daughters-inw indifferently. He was utterly disappointed in their greediness. It seemed that he was unqualified as a father. If it werent for the fact that he had some stocks of the Tang Group and thepany had run into trouble recently, his children wouldnt havee to visit him so frequently. In the past, they would onlye to see him during the New Year. At other times, they didnt even show up at all. Sadness nagged at him when Rogelio thought of this. Hearing the noisy voice of his sons and daughters-inw, he held the cane more tightly. Suddenly, he knocked the cane on the floor with great strength and shouted, Shut up! Upon hearing this, his sons and daughters-inw fell silent abruptly. Ive already said that I wont support anyone. This is my principle. No matter how hard you try to persuade me, its useless. Rogelios sharp gaze fell on them one by one. Without waiting for their further refutations, he stood up and said to the nanny beside him, I want to take a rest, so please help me into my bedroom. Then let them all go back. OK. The nanny stepped forward and helped him into the room. Dad! One of his sons wanted to say something, but the door was forcefully shut. After a while, the nanny walked out and said to them, Mr. Rogelio asked all of you to back and nevere here again. No matter how many times youe to beg him, he wont agree. When they heard this, their faces darkened instantly. One of them was about to charge forward, which scared the nanny to quickly dodge. Fortunately, that person was pulled away by others. Forget it. Since Dad said so, lets go back and discuss countermeasures. Rogelio lived in an old-fashioned building without an elevator. Rosiley and Payton descended the stairs, but they never expected to meet Rorey and Yunis downstairs. It seemed that they were also here to visit Rogelio. The wounds on Roreys face hadntpletely healed yet. There were still some bruises, but her face looked much better than before. Hatred filled her heart when she saw Rosiley. Rosiley, why are you here? Roreys face fell and she stared at Rosiley fiercely, as if she wanted to tear her apart and eat her alive. Rosiley shrugged. I came here for the same reason as yours. It was foolish of her to ask the question. Oh? Rorey crossed her arms around her chest and sneered. So you also came here for Rogelio. But After pausing for a moment, she smiled more dismissively. Dont ever think about gaining support from Rogelio. He will only support me. Chapter 226 You Are Such a Good Match After hearing what Rorey said, Rosileys expression changed slightly. Did you meet Rogelio? she asked. Of course. This time, Rorey did not conceal her ambitions at all. Since I want the position of chairman of the Tang Group, I will fight for everything that benefits me, she said. Indeed, Rosiley waste. Rosiley took a deep breath and said, Rogelio said that he wont support anyone. Could he be lying to me? She said so only to sound out her confidence, but she didnt expect that it would work. Hearing her question, a trace of diffidence showed on Roreys face, and Rosiley quickly noticed it. Rosiley felt relieved and said, It seems that Rogelio doesnt agree to support you. Yes, he will support me. Rorey looked a little anxious and uneasy. Because Rogelio was very important to both her and Rosiley, she couldnt lose to Rosiley no matter what. Rosiley chuckled, saying, Then Im looking forward to the result of the shareholders meeting. After she finished speaking, she turned around, and the smile on her face instantly subsided. Her eyes were firm with confidence. She would not give up on Rogelios ballot. Payton, could you please do me a favor? Of course. Payton turned his head to look at Rorey and Yunis, with his ck eyes filled with ruthlessness. Even if you want me to kill them, I wont hesitate, he said. Hearing this, Rosiley stopped and turned her head to look at him helplessly, saying, We arew-abiding people. We cant kill a person. Payton shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, Im just joking. Its a metaphor. If he was asked to kill someone, he wouldnt be able to do it. So, it was a joke. Rosiley sighed and walked forward. Find someone to keep an eye on Rogelio. I want to know his schedule. Today, it was her first time to visit Rogelio, so it was normal for her to be refused. Although the rtionship between the Tang family and Rogelio was good, he doesnt feel under any obligation to help her. So, they still had to sincerely convince Rogelio. This was the only way. Watching Rosiley and Payton leave, Yunis eyes narrowed slightly, and there was aplicated expression on his face. Rosiley, you can only be happy for a few more days. In a few days, Ill beat youpletely, Rorey smiled viciously and said. Yunis looked at her, saying, Are you sure you can win? Of course. Roreys tone was quite certain. She was determined to own the Tang Group. Thats good. Yunis withdrew his gaze and hid the gloominess in his eyes. As long as she could get that position, then the Ji Group would step into a new stage. Rorey did not know what he was thinking, but she still showed her sincerity towards him. Yunis, believe me. You have my words. I believe you. Yunis raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek, smiling warmly. Yunis Rorey was touched by his trust, and she became more eager to get the Tang Group, so that she could be his wife.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Lets hurry upstairs. Rogelios son and daughter-inw are waiting for us. Rorey took the lead and walked into the stairwell of the building. As for Yunis, he stood there and watched her go upstairs with a faint disgust in his eyes. Yunis, hurry up, Rorey stood on the stairs and said. His eyes lit up and he walked over. Hows it? Juliet ced the te on the table and sat opposite Rosiley. She looked at her, who was slowly drinking the soup, doubtfully. Not bad, Rosiley replied without raising her head, with her tone so indifferent that she could not tell whether she was happy or angry. What do you mean? Such an ambiguous answer made Juliet feel more confused. I mean the situation is rtively optimistic, Rosiley put down the spoon and looked up at her, saying, Those shareholders are old friends with my father. They will help me. Really? Then are we going to win for 100 percent? Juliet looked at her expectantly and asked. No. The answer caused Juliets high spirits to instantly copse. Why? Those shareholders had already decided to help her, so why wont they win? Rosiley took a sip of the soup and said, There is a shareholder whose attitude is still unclear. Although he said that he would not support anyone, I am afraid that he will be drawn over to her side by Rorey. When Juliet heard this, she was a little anxious, saying, Then lets quickly think of something. She thought for a moment and then said, We can offer him enough benefits. I dont believe he wont agree. If it were so easy, then Rosiley wouldnt be upset like this. At this time, Paytons voice sounded from behind her. She immediately turned her head. Payton walked to sit down beside her with a te in his hand and grinned at her. Juliet rolled her eyes and said angrily, Then may I ask what Mr. Payton has in mind? No. Payton replied quickly and straightforwardly. Damn! Juliet couldnt help but curse, Since you have no way, dont interrupt. Payton raised his eyebrows, saying, So Im here to think of a solution with you. Juliet snorted and ignored him. Rosiley smiled at them and joked, See, you are quite a match. With her? With him? Juliet and Payton nced at each other and then turned their heads at the same time. Both of them had expressions of disgust on their faces. Look, you guys are already so tacit. Rosiley continued to joke with them. I I They spoke at the same time. Seeing Rosileys excited expression, Juliet was annoyed and shouted at Payton, Can you stop imitating me? Payton shook his head, saying, Bullshit! No one wants to imitate you. You Juliet wanted to say something, but suddenly, she was hit on the head by someone and she suddenly raised her head. It was Yayoi. Juliet, were here to help Rosiley. So, dont quarrel, she said. When she said that, Juliet finally realized what she was doing. She smiled embarrassedly and said, Sorry, I forgot it. Then, she turned her head and snorted coldly, Im in a good mood today, so I forgive you. What an arrogant girl! Payton shook his head helplessly and didnt say anything. Yayoi and Rosiley looked at each other and couldnt help butugh. Chapter 227 But I Have You with Me After lunchtime, there were fewer people in thepany cafeteria, with only a few people sitting at tables. Rosiley and the others sat at a table in the corner. As long as they didnt deliberately look this way, no one would notice that Mr. Payton was also eating here. Therefore, no one would bother them. Rosiley, what do you n to do now? Yayoi asked with concern. The shareholders meeting this time was very important to Rosiley. Everyone was worried about her. Ive already asked Payton to help me find someone to keep an eye on Rogelio. At that time, I will naturally have a way to deal with it. Unlike others, Rosiley looked calm and confident. What way? Juliet asked curiously. Rosiley smiled and said, You will know soon. Juliet was disappointed, saying, Im too curious. Yayoi couldnt help butugh and said, Take it easy. The shareholders meeting is in only 3 days. It wasing soon. Although Rosiley was confident, Yayoi was still very worried. Rosiley, can you really solve this? If you cant, you can ask Mr. Payton to help you. With Mr. Paytons ability, this small problem should be easily resolved. No need, Rosiley smiled and shook her head, saying, I can handle it, so I dont want to cause him any trouble. And he has already done a lot for me. He bought a lot of her shares. Knowing her stubbornness, Yayoi did not say anything else. In the Jis vi Rorey, when you get the Tang Group, I will choose an auspicious day for you and Yunis to get married. Then you give birth to a grandson for your father and me. Quintas attitude towards Rorey had truly changedpletely. She became so enthusiastic now. Of course, Rorey knew why she had changed. It was because of the Tang Group that she was about to own. But Rorey still enjoyed her change. OK, pick a date. The Tang Group will definitely be mine anyway. Rorey smiled gently at Quinta. The smile on Quintas face froze for an instant, but she quickly recovered, and her smile became even brighter. Is that so? Thats wonderful! she said. Thank you, Quinta. Rorey was very polite, but it was still difficult for her to conceal hercency. She really thought that she could marry to Yunis. No way! Even though she was very disdainful of Rorey, Quinta still smiled brightly, saying, Not at all. This is what I should do. Rorey smiled and didnt say anything. She nced at this vi and then looked at Quinta, who was smiling. An idea popped up in her mind. After getting married, she would ask Yunis to buy a new house. She didnt want to live with this hypocritical woman. In the meanwhile, Quinta looked at Rorey with disdain in her eyes. When they got the Tang Group, she would ask Yunis to drive Rorey away. It would be disgraceful if such a woman became her daughter-inw. The two women sitting on the sofa had different thoughts, and neither of them knew that the other was scheming against her. The breeze was gentle, the curtains were floating, and the faint yellow light illuminated therge study room. A slender woman sat on the wide leather chair, looking especially delicate. Rosiley looked through the Tang Groups profit statements of recent years with a serious expression. On theputer screen, the title of the document was bold and ck Prospects for the development of the Tang Group in the next ten years. Since she wanted the shareholders to support her, she had to show her sincerity. So, she had to write a report on the future development of the Tang Group. However, she did not know much about the operation of the enterprise, and the profit statements were difficult for her. When Sachin returned home, Sasha told him that Rosiley had gone upstairs, and she also said not to disturb her. But now it was supper time, and Sasha was hesitating whether to go up and call her for dinner. Ill go tell her. Sachin smiled at Sasha and walked straight to the stairs. She was probably worried about the shareholders meeting three dayster. Payton told him about the situation and said that she could solve the problem by herself. Sachin smiled helpless. She was always so blindly confident. Thus, she was always framed by others. He really didnt know what to do with her. He pushed open the study door and saw the person sitting in front of the study desk. As he approached, he heard her whispering. What the hell is this change in fair value? Why does the profit statement look soplicated? She waspletely immersed in the profit statement in her hands, unaware that someone had entered the room. Sachin tapped lightly on the desk. Hearing the sound, she raised her head. The moment she saw him, her eyes lit up. Youre back, Sachin.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Somehow, Sachin felt as if he was being targeted by a wolf, and his heart was filled with coldness. Its time for dinner, he said. Ill eatter. Rosiley put down the report in her hand and stood up to pull him. Sachin, help me with this profit statement. She pulled him to the leather chair and sat down. She leaned over and pointed at the report on the table. She turned her head to look at him, saying, What does this fair value mean? Sachin stared at her, asking, Why do you suddenly want to see this profit statement? Rosiley pursed her lips and straightened her body, saying, I want to convince the shareholders that I have the ability to manage the Tang Group. Thats why I. She shrugged her shoulders, with her face filled with helplessness. Sachin raised his eyebrows, noticed the document on theputer screen and leaned forward to take a look. When he saw the title on it, he couldnt help butugh. Youre really well-prepared, He said jokingly with a smile. Didnt you tell me that I should always prepare well for anything? Rosiley curled her lips and was displeased with his joking tone. Seeing her displeasure, Sachin nodded and exined, I said so, but some things cant be learned by cramming at the moment. Indeed. Rosiley let out a sign. This was a cruel reality that she had to admit. Just reading a profit statement was about to perturb her, let alone otherplicated work. And the shareholders meeting is in three days! She was too worried. But She seemed to have thought of something, and her gloomy face instantly lit up. She smiled craftily, saying, But I have you with me. So? Sachin raised his eyebrows, asking, You mean you want me to help you? Chapter 228 I Will Always Love You Rosiley was stunned for a moment, then smiled brightly and said, Yes, I want you to help me. But I hear Payton say that you dont want to ask me for help. Sachin looked at her with a faint smile. Rosiley curled her lips and said, I mean I dont need you to help me to convince Rogelio. However, I do need your help with another thing. Whos Rogelio? Yes, hes a shareholder of the Tang Group. Today, Payton and I went to visit him and were directly refused. Speaking of Rogelio, Rosiley couldnt help but sigh in frustration. Looking at her gloomy expression, Sachin pondered for a moment and then said, Since he told you that he would not support anyone, then it meant that you still had an opportunity. Thats right, thats what I think. Rosiley thought for a while, with her beautiful eyes shining with a crafty light. I think I should be able to convince Rogelio. When she said this, her eyes were as bright as stars, and the gloomy look she just hadpletely disappeared. Are you so confident? Sachin raised his eyebrows suspiciously and asked. It wasnt that he didnt have confidence in her, but that a mans heart was unpredictable. No one could guess what Rogelio had in mind. Was he really unwilling to get involved in the conflict over power and interests of the Tang Group? Or did he want to use this as a leverage to gain more benefits? This was totally uncertain, and her mind was simple. He was worried that her urgent mood would be taken advantage of. What? Dont you believe me? Rosiley leaned her hands on the table and looked at him. Sachin smiled, saying, Things are hard to predict. There will always be idents. The implication was that he did not believe that she could solve the problem smoothly by herself. Rosiley wasnt annoyed. I knew you would think that, but, she said. Sheughed and continued confidently, Just wait for my good news. Im looking forward to it. Sachin smiled and then lowered his head to read the profit statement in his hand. Then he asked, Then what do you want me to help you with? This topic changed a little quickly. Rosiley was stunned, then bit her lip and said haltingly, Actually, I want to let you let you. What? Sachin looked up at her and saw that she was hesitating. He couldnt help but smile, saying, Rosiley, with me, you can say anything you want. Dont be so overcautious. Since he said so, then. She took a deep breath and said, I need REG to cooperate with the Tang Group. Rosiley let out a sigh of relief, but the atmosphere fell into a deathly silence. Sachin stared at her quietly, with his expression calm and his ck eyes so deep. Damn, this was awkward. Her initial idea was that if she announced at the shareholders meeting that the Tang Group would cooperate with REG, those shareholders would definitely support her. Although REG was a media entertainmentpany, in terms of strength and assets, it was much stronger than the Tang Group. If they could work together, it could be greatly beneficial to the Tang Group. But now, it seemed that Mr. Sachin, REGs president, was reacting a little strangely. Rosileyughed dryly to hide her uneasiness and said, Actually, I was just on a whim. REG is the leading enterprise of the entertainment industry, and the Tang Group has nothing to do with entertainment. Its impossible for those two enterprises to cooperate. After saying that, she lowered her head and cursed at herself, Rosiley, you idiot! Are you out of your mind? How could youe up with such a stupid idea? Well its not impossible, Sachin said. What? Rosiley suddenly raised her head and looked at him in disbelief. Really? Did he just say it wasnt impossible? Sachin leafed through the profit statements and then said slowly, The Tang Group has been developing well these past few years. They are in a profitable state and their assets are in good condition. However, the momentum of the group is obviously insufficient. Rosiley roughly understood, said, You mean that the group will not develop smoothly in the future, or will even suffer a loss? Right? You are very smart. Rosiley smiled bashfully after getting his praise. Sachin continued, At present, the top priority of Tang Groups business is shopping mall. However, with the rapid development of the Inte, the Inte has brought convenience to many people, such as online shopping. Therefore, the traditional shopping mall mode will definitely decline. What he said was indeed a big problem. Rosiley pondered for a moment and asked, Then what do you think we should do? Not to mention that he was the prospective sessor of the Lu family, the head of the four great families, just how well he managed REG was enough to prove how good his abilities were. Therefore, he would have a way to solve the problems that jeopardized the Tang Group. Dont stand still and refuse to make progress. As he spoke, Sachin typed a line in her document, The Tang Group will soon enter the film and television market, and jointly invest in the production of an IP TV show with REG. Rosiley leaned over and immediately eximed, Film and television market? A major IP TV project? And the joint investment with REG! Was he joking? She turned her head to look at him suspiciously. Sachin easily saw through her thoughts and smiled, saying, When you take the position of chairman of the Tang Group, REG will immediately draw up a cooperation n. He was serious. A joyful and excited smile slowly showed on her face. She couldnt conceal the excitement in her heart. She spread her arms and hugged him, saying, Sachin, I love you too much. You really are my lucky star. She thought that she was delusional, but she didnt expect that Sachin was really willing to cooperate with the Tang Group.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. With this cooperation, her chances of winning would increase. Sachin couldnt help butugh. He pretended to be dissatisfied and asked, If I dont help you, wont you love me anymore? Whether you help me or not, I will always love you. Rosiley rubbed against his shoulder affectionately and said. Sachin raised his hand and hugged her, with his pitch-ck pupils filled with affections. Rosiley smiled as she leaned her head against his shoulder, and the smile on her face became even brighter. He was indeed her lucky star. Ever since she met him, no matter what kind of predicament she was in, she would always get through it peacefully. That was why she thought he brought her good luck. The study was quiet and warm. They hugged quietly. Outside the window behind them, the moon had quietly showed up in the sky, and the clear and bright moonlight shone on the world. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, followed by Sashas cautious voice. The food is almost ready. You can go downstairs to eat. Rosiley and Sachin looked at each other and smiled. Then, he held her hand and said, Lets have dinner. Chapter 229 I Am Not Married Sashas cooking was very good, so Rosiley couldnt help but eat two bowls of rice and drink a bowl of soup. At the end of the meal, she felt too full as if the food she ate had reached her throat from her stomach. She staggered out of the dining hall. Sachinughed loud when he saw her walking slowly like a pregnant woman. He got up and walked into the kitchen. After a while, he came out with a mug in his hand. In the living room, Rosiley was lying on the sofa with a face full of helplessness. Her stomach was so full. She was extremely ufortable and didnt want to move anymore. She just wanted to stay on the sofa forever. Sachin walked over and saw this scene. He helplessly chuckled. Then, he handed over the mug in his hand to her, saying, This is hawthorn water. Drink it. Its good for your digestion. Rosiley took it and looked at him. She was very touched and said, Sachin, you are so nice. He was always so thoughtful, so how could she not love him more and more? Sachin smiled gently and remained silent. She drank half a ss of hawthorn water, which made things worse for her who had already eaten up, but how could she refuse his kindness? Therefore, she could only endure. Anyway, hawthorn was good for her. After she finished drinking, Sachin took the cup over and said softly, Take a rest. Ill take you for a walkter. Rosiley smiled, saying, OK. Sachin gently rubbed her hair, then walked towards the kitchen. Looking at his tall and straight figure, her eyes slowly became gentle. She couldnt help but wonder, what would happen when they grew old? Would he still be willing to make a ss of hawthorn water for her? Thinking about this, she couldnt help butugh. It was too far away Right now, the most important thing was to cherish what she had at present. The next night, Payton gave Rosiley a report on Rogelios schedule. Rosiley took a quick look and asked, Is this just his daily routine, or is it the same every day? I asked the other elders in the neighborhood. They told me that as long as the weather is fine, Rogelio will normally spend the day like this. When Payton thought of the embarrassing situation he encountered when he went to ask the other elders today, he felt a lingering fear in his heart. He said, Rosiley, please dont let me do this in the future. Why? Rosiley, who was carefully reading the report, asked without raising her head. Because its terrifying. Terrifying? Rosiley raised her head and looked at him confusedly, asking, Why? It was just secretly observing Rogelios daily routine. Why was that terrifying? Because. Payton didnt know how to exin. After a long while, he just said embarrassedly, Its just horrible! Rosiley shouted, Isnt this wording too ambiguous? Payton heavily sighed, saying, Rosiley, do you know how scary those elders were? Especially an old man with a daughter or a granddaughter who isnt married. Thats really scary.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Rosiley immediately understood. What? You werent interrogated by them, right? They havent gone all the way back to the previous generations of your family and asked every detail about your life, have they? Rosiley, why are you so smart? Payton said pitifully, You dont even know how terrifying today is. A dozen old men surrounded me and kept asking questions. From what my name was to whether there were any parents or brothers in my family. Payton stood up in excitement, continued, A dozens of people were chattering in my ears. At that time, I felt as if I was in a duck farm, and there were hundreds or even thousands of ducks chirping. It almost drove me crazy. From his scared expression, it seemed that he did suffered a great shock. Rosiley raised her eyebrows slightly and said, Actually, there is a way to solve this situation. What? Tell them youre married. Payton was silent. Seeing that he was dumbfounded, Rosiley asked tentatively, You told them the truth, right? Paytonughed dryly and said, Rosiley, youre really smart. Rosiley rolled her eyes at him and said, Im not smart. Youre too stupid. Im not stupid, I just didnt expect that those elders would be so obstinate! Payton exined. Then he added, Also, Im too handsome, thats why those uncles and aunts like me so much. The corner of Rosileys mouth twitched slightly. Didnt he just think that those elders were scary? Why did he be narcissistic now? Well, so how about apanying me to visit Rogelio tomorrow. Rosiley, are you serious? Paytons expression stiffened. Rosiley nodded, saying, Of course, Im serious. After all, youre so handsome. If Rogelio has a daughter who hasnt married yet, you can sacrifice yourself to help me. She raised her eyebrows towards Payton, whose face was gloomy, and her seemingly innocent smile carried a trace of pride. Payton knew that she was making fun of him, but he was afraid that he would face that kind of situation again. Seeing him worry, Rosiley gave the report in her hand to him and said, Dont worry, with me there tomorrow, those elders wont bother you. As there was a woman beside him, they would give up on him. Rosiley, are you sure? Payton was still worried. Really, I guarantee that you will be fine. Since Rosiley had already promised, Payton no longer worried. He nodded and said, Alright, Ill apany you tomorrow. Rosiley smiled with satisfaction, Then Ill ask for leave tomorrow. Dont forget toe and pick me up at home. Alright, Payton replied. Since this has been settled smoothly, lets go have dinner. Rosiley stood up and walked towards the dining hall. Payton hurriedly stood up and chased after her. Mr. Sachin isnting back for dinner? He is having a meeting, so he wont be back so soon. How busy he is! Rosiley, lets bring him some food after we finish dinner. Chapter 230 The Most Pathetic Little Brother Ever Outside of the wide French window, the ink-like sky was dotted with stars. The lights in Benin City were dimming, and there was a lively scene. Rosiley looked at the beautiful scenery in front of her as if she were infatuated. She had never known that Benin City was so beautiful at night. Behind her, Paytony on the sofa, staring nkly at the ceiling. asionally, his stomach would rumble. He was starving! However, his dear Rosiley was not nning to eat yet. She said that she would not eat until Sachin finished the meeting. However, who knew how long the meeting wouldst? He was afraid that when the meeting was over, he would starve to death here. Just as Payton sighed, the office door opened, and a tall man walked in. Hearing the sound, Payton hurriedly sat up. When he saw clearly who wasing, her face was filled with joy, and he said, Sir, you finally finish the meeting. My stomach is about to tten from hunger. Sachin nced at his stomach, It looks fine now. This is exaggeration Payton exined helplessly. Sachin gave him a sidelong nce and walked straight towards the woman standing beside the French window. Payton curled his lips and walked out of the office, leaving them alone. Isnt it beautiful? Just as Rosiley was focused on enjoying the scenery, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind her. She was shocked. She turned her head and saw an extraordinary handsome face. Then, a brilliant smile appeared on her pretty face. Is the meeting over? she asked softly. Yes, its over. Sachin nodded, and then raised his hand to brush away the broken hair hanging on her face. He stared carefully at her and asked softly, Why do youe here? Im afraid youll be hungry. Rosiley smiled yfully. He smiled and rubbed her head, with his deep ck eyes glittering with soft light. He turned his head and looked out of the window, enjoying the beautiful scenery. He smiled brightly. The scenery here is so beautiful, almost making me feel jealous, Rosiley half-jokingly said. Thene to work in REG. You can see such beautiful scenery every day.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. As he spoke, Sachin shifted his gaze back to her and looked at her beautiful face. This is quite attractive. However, I still like TEG. Rosiley turned around and smiled at him. This smile was bright and gorgeous. He couldnt help but reach out to hug her into his embrace. His sudden action caused Rosiley to exim softly. Mr. Payton, are you trying to seduce me? Rosiley raised her head and looked at him with a cunning smile. Her clear pupils flickered with attraction. Sachin raised his eyebrows slightly. He lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers, Then do you think I can seed? he said softly. His deep and charming voice touched her heart. Her beautiful eyes shed, and she said in a low voice, Youve already seeded. Before she could finish her words, her lips were covered by his hot lips. She raised her hand and hugged his neck, taking the initiative to respond to his kiss. Outside the French window, the night was still beautiful. Payton yawned and lolled at the secretarys desk. He asionally looked up at the tightly shut door of the presidents office and sighed. He thought he was probably the most pathetic little brother ever. He was so hungry, but the two persons in the office didnt seem to feel like eating. He was considering whether he should leave or go out to eat. Or should he knock on the door now? If he left now, he wouldnt be able to eat the shrimps with tomato sauce cooked by Sasha. But if he knocked the door and bothered them, he might be fiercely scolded. Afterparing the two options, he made a decision in his heart. He stood up and walked straight to the door of the presidents office. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and was about to knock on the door. But before his hand could touch the door, it opened. Rosiley was going to call Payton for dinner, but when she opened the door, she saw the person standing at the door and couldnt help but got shocked. She looked at Payton, whose hand was frozen in mid-air, with some amusement. Payton, are you praying? Payton withdrew his hand andughed dryly, Rosiley, you have a rich imagination. Rosiley raised her eyebrows, saying, Thats right. For a person who works in the media, how can he write articles without imagination? Rosiley, Im confused The articles that relied on imagination should be made-up stories! Was she kidding? Dont you understand? Rosiley turned around and walked into the office, saying, For entertainment reporters, they have to rely on their imagination toplete the stories. They are not purely made up. Thats what a gossip journalist will do. But I thought that an entertainment reporter would not. Rosiley turned around and smiled at him, saying, Theres no difference between them. Hearing this, Payton shrugged his shoulders. Indeed, there was no entertainment reporter that would not make up stories. They walked to the sofa and sat down. Sachin had already ced all the dishes they brought on the coffee table. Seeing those dishes, Payton almost burst into tears. He could finally eat! Payton, here you are. Rosiley handed him a pair of chopsticks. Seeing him staring at the dishes, she couldnt help but feel a little guilty. Im sorry, Payton, for having kept you waiting. Payton shook his head, replying, Its OK. Anyway, Im not busy. With that, he picked up the chopsticks, and began to gobble. Seeing this, Rosiley and Sachin looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that Payton was really starving. Sachin, eat a shrimp. Rosiley picked up a shrimp and ced it in the bowl in front of Sachin. Just as Sachin was about to say something, a pair of chopsticks reached out to pick up the shrimp. He looked up and saw Payton biting the shrimp in his mouth. Ill have it, sir. Payton, are you a child? Dont you know that a man should learn to share? Rosiley said helplessly. He has already had dinner in the office! Your lipstick! So, he doesnt have to eat this shrimp. Rosileys hand shook and the shrimp was dropped from her chopsticks. She stared at Payton with wide eyes, Payton, what did you just say? Payton grinned at them, saying, I said that he just had dinner. As he spoke, his meaningful gaze swept across Rosileys lips. She quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth, and instantly blushed. Chapter 231 Cannot Escape the Routine of a Blind Date Rosiley didnt say a word until she finished her meal. Even if Payton talked to her during this period, she only replied him with words like oh and yeah in a perfunctory manner, and she appeared to be dispirited and cut him dead. At the beginning, Payton was wondering what was wrong with her. Later, he realized that he seemed to have said something improper. His sister-inw fell silent after he teased, If only Sachin only eats lipstick. Was she shy or angry? He looked at her face over meal, only to find that her expression was very calm. Payton was unable to tell her emotion. Payton, Sachin whispered. Hearing this, Payton looked up at him in confusion. Dad has arranged a blind date for you. At 10 a. m. on the day after tomorrow at the Sea of Milky Way Restaurant. Remember to be there on time, otherwise Sachin deliberately didnt finish the speech, but Payton could tell from Sachins meaningful eyes that if he didnt go, the consequences would be very serious. ButC Dating is so boring and is not my thing. I am looking forward to romantic love. Payton rejected the arranged blind date. Rosiley, who was silently eating, raised her eyebrows when she heard that Payton was going on a blind date. Wasnt Sachins father too corny? He always wanted to have his sons go on a blind date. Sachin had experienced that and even Payton couldnt escape from this routine. Then tell dad yourself. Its useless to tell me. Im just conveying his message. Sachin shirked the responsibility. However, Payton knew that this was what he meant, and the idea was decided on an ad hoc basis. He mentioned their father as an excuse. Why? It was because he had misspoken that his sister-inw was angry. As long as it was rted to Rosiley, Sachins mind would be as narrow as the hole on the sewing needle. If he didnt go on the blind date this time, he believed that there would be another time, a third time He wouldnt be able to escape from Sachin. Since that was the case, then, hed better give him a straight answer by going to the blind date, and he had ways to discourage Sachin. Thinking of this, Payton smiled and answered straightforwardly, Alright, I will be there on time the day after tomorrow.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hearing his agreement, Rosiley almost choked on rice. She widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Was there something wrong with him? How could such a carefree person agree to go a blind date? Seeing that she didnt believe it, Payton raised his eyebrows and revealed a meaningful smile. Rosiley, I sacrificed myself to satisfy someone elses narrow-mindedness Rosiley frowned, and she did not understand what he meant. However, Payton did not say anything else. He lowered his head and continued to eat. Seeing this, she looked at Sachin with puzzlement. Sachin smiled. Ignore him. Well go back after dinner. Rosiley nodded and didnt think much about what Payton meant. The next day, at Rosileys insistence, Payton visited Rogelio with her. This time, they did not go directly to Rogelios house, but instead walked around the neighborhood. Rogelio likes to y chess. Normally, he would go out after breakfast and y chess with other old people. It would take him an entire morning, so it was self-evident that he was obsessed. This was the information that Payton obtained from other elders. Can you y chess? Rosiley turned to look at him. Yes. Payton blurted out without thinking. Are you good at it? Just so so, not as good as Sachin. Ever since he learned how to y chess, Payton hadnt defeated Sachin. The gap between them was great. If I had known earlier, I should have Sachin with me. What? Payton was at a loss and did not know why she said that. Rosiley smiled and said, Sachin is better than you in chess, so he should be on par with Rogelio. Payton was stunned, Rosiley, youre not going to have me y chess with Rogelio, are you? Rosiley smiled but didnt say anything. Silence could exin everything. Rosiley, you think too highly of me. You actually want me to y chess with Rogelio? How can you think of that? Payton couldnt help but pull a wry face. Rosiley raised her eyebrows. This is where you dont understand. In order to get close to another person, you have to cater to his hobbies. Wont that be good for us? Cater to his hobbies? Yes. Rosiley patted his shoulder and said, Rogelio likes to y chess, so we will y chess with him while getting down to business in the meantime. This was the reason why Rosiley was confident. He was an old man who loved to y chess but could not find an opponent. If Payton could defeat him, there might be a sliver of hope. Payton was a smart person. He understood what she meant, but he still had some misgivings. Rosiley, I cant guarantee that I will win against him. Dont worry. I wont me you for losing. Rosiley smiled andforted him. Rosiley didnt care about his worries at all. After all, she didnt expect him to win against a chess fanatic who had yed chess for so many years. As usual, Rogelio was sitting in the pavilion and yed chess with others, unaware of Rosiley and Paytons arrival. Rosiley and Payton stood beside him, quietly observing Rogelios chess maneuvers. Not long after, Rogelio overwhelmed his opponent and the other party had no choice but yield. With a checkmate, Rogelio easily won. Rogelio, your chess skills have improved a lot. No one here can defeat you. Thats right. I dont even dare to y chess with you. Ill lose every time and will be so embarrassed about that. Rogelio, since youre so skillful, why dont you teach my grandson? Rogelio Everyone in the surroundings gabbled. Some of them said with a strong envious tone. They were obviously jealous of him. However, Rogelio maintained a faint smile and did not reveal the slightest bit of displeasure. It could be seen that Rogelio was a cultured man. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and elbowed Payton. Payton turned around and looked at her, puzzled. She signaled him to go and y chess with Rogelio with her eyes. Even though Payton was reluctant, he went forward and sat opposite Rogelio. As soon as he sat down, the peculiar voices around them died away. Rogelio looked at the young man in puzzlement. What do you want? Payton grinned and said, I heard that you are very good at chess, so I came here to challenge you. As soon as he said that, someone spoke, Young man, so you came to inquire about Rogelio yesterday for challenging him? Payton looked towards the source of the sound. It was an olddy over sixty. She looked familiar. It seemed that he had met her yesterday. Heughed awkwardly and replied, Yeah, I just want to learn from Rogelio. Gosh, why was an olddy here watching them ying chess? Would it attract more and more female elders? Chapter 232 I’ll Go for Another Woman You came here yesterday? Rogelio asked as he looked at Payton with alert in his eyes. Yes, Payton said, I came here not only yesterday, but also the day before yesterday, but you are unwilling to see me. The day before yesterday? Rogelio frowned and thought for a moment before asking tentatively, What is your rtionship with Seneca? Payton replied with a smile, His daughter is my sister-inw. Youre from the Ji family. Rogelios expression instantly turned cold. Payton: This old man treated him as a member of the Ji family. He was really something. Actually, Rogelio should not be med for this. In Rogelios impression, the daughter of Seneca and his first wife, Rosiley, was not married yet, and the one who got engaged was the stepdaughter, Rorey and her fianc was Yunis, who was originally engaged to Rosiley. Therefore, when Payton said that Senecas daughter was his sister-inw, Rogelio instinctively interpreted the word daughter as Rorey, so he took him as a member of the Ji family. Payton coughed and exined, Sir, the sister-inw Im talking about is Rosiley, the daughter of Seneca. Rosiley? Rogelio frowned suspiciously, Isnt she unmarried? She was married, but very few people know. Payton subconsciously looked at Rosiley. Rosiley pursed her lips and walked over, calling out, Mr. Rogelio. Hearing this, Rogelio raised his head to take a look. The moment he saw Rosiley, his eyes were filled with excitement. He eximed, Rosiley. Rosiley smiled gently, Yeah, its me. Then, she walked to Paytons side and continued, Mr. Rogelio, you should know why Im here today. You told me about your decision the day before yesterday, but I want to try again. She was honest and straightforward, and she exined her intentions clearly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Rogelio smiled resignedly. Rosiley, why are you doing this? Rosiley took a deep breath and pursed her lips. Mr. Rogelio, the Tang Group is my fathers lifetimes work. I cant let it fall into the hands of those who harbor evil intentions. She was only in her twenties, but she had a mature personality that did not match her age. Rogelios heart was filled with mixed feelings. He did not know if he should be gratified or distressed. Rogelio sighed and then asked, Then what are you going to do? Although Rogelio was old, his mind was still clear. Since she was here again, she must havee prepared. Mr. Rogelio, you y chess with him. Rosiley pointed at Payton and said, If he wins, then promise me to stand on my side. Rogelio looked up and stared at Payton. His eyes were as calm as water surface, making it impossible for anyone to see through his thoughts. Payton raised his eyebrows slightly. This Rogelio had stories. After a long time, Rogelio nodded, Fine, as long as he wins against me, I will agree to it. When Rosiley, who was worried that he would not agree, heard it, the smile on her face became so bright and dazzling like the sunlight after the rain. Thank you, Mr. Rogelio. Her voice trembled slightly due to excitement. No need to thank me in a hurry. Leave it after he wins against me. Rogelio began to set up his chess pieces, while Payton had done so. This was the chess game that would determine the oue for Rosiley tomorrow. Payton knew that he must not lose. Because he knew that Rogelios skills were very advanced and he might not be inferior to Sachin, Payton used 200% of his seriousness in this game. But the result was beyond his expectations. Thirty minutester, Payton won amidst the excited cries of the crowd. On the chessboard, Rogelios king was alone and there were no other chess pieces to protect it, so he was checkmated by Payton with a rook and a knight. Although he won, Payton did not feel any joy. Since he was young, he had learned how to y chess. Other than Sachin, there was another person he had never won against. Moreover, he lost badly every time. That person was his grandfather, Chester. So, he could tell his opponents strength. At the beginning, Rogelio was very careful, and every move was nned. But in the end, his n was in a mess. Furthermore, he was very anxious to checkmate, so he moved all his rooks, knights and bishops over Paytons side. It looked like he had no strategy at all, but it wasnt until he won that Payton realized Rogelio was throwing the game. You win. Rogelio smiled and then looked up at Rosiley. I will attend the meeting tomorrow. Rosiley smiled brightly, Thank you, Mr. Rogelio. Rogelio beamed. Seeing that Payton was still staring at the chessboard, he got up and patted his shoulder. Payton looked up at him. Rogelio revealed a meaningful smile and said to him, Young man, when theres another chance, lets have a real game. After he finished speaking, he heavily patted Paytons shoulder, and then raised his voice and sighed with emotion. The new overthrow the old! Im so d! Rosiley and Payton looked at each other and smiled. Originally, they thought that it would be difficult, but they didnt expect things to go so smoothly. This was a good start, a sign that everything was going to go well. After persuading Rogelio, Rosiley hurried home without stopping to continue the unfinished business n. Sachin had agreed to cooperate with the Tang Group. With Regal Entertainment Group as her partner, she believed that the shareholders standing on Roreys side would be tempted. As Rosiley went home to finish the proposal, Payton headed straight for TEG. When passing the seat of the secretary, he stopped and stared thoughtfully at the bright yellow desk. Juliet walked out of the break room and saw a tall man standing in front of her desk. She raised her eyebrows. She walked over elegantly and ced the cup on the table. Then, she looked up at him with her red lips pursed and she said, President Payton, can I help you? Payton watched her quietly for a long time before he said, Are you avable tomorrow? Juliet was stunned. Then she raised her eyes and smiled, What? Do you want to ask me out? Thats right. Paytons honesty shocked Juliet, but she quickly responded. She took a few steps back and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She looked at him with caution, Payton, dont be a casting couch. Im not an easy girl. Payton Was she retarded? Payton took a deep breath and said, Forget it. Ill go for another woman. After that, he was about to walk to the office. Go for another woman? Another woman? Juliet suddenly widened her eyes. Without thinking, she rushed forward and grabbed his arm. What? Payton tilted his head and looked at her angrily. Juliet smiled and said, Dont destroy other girls, I will go. Chapter 233 An Unfathomable Man Oh? Payton raised his eyebrows, and a hint of interest surfaced in his ck eyes. Are you afraid that Ill go for another woman? Hearing this, the smile on Juliets face froze, but she quickly regained her senses. Sheughed and patted his shoulder, Payton, I found that your imagination was so rich. You can be a scriptwriter. Payton frowned in pain and shook off her hand, Juliet, can you speak properly? Dont mess around! Juliets hand froze in mid-air. Seeing his unhappy expression, she withdrew her hand embarrassedly. Sorry, I was so excited just now. Then she asked, How is it? Arent you going to ask me out tomorrow? Payton rubbed his aching shoulders and said angrily, Ill pick you up at nine tomorrow. Remember to dress up properly. Dress up properly? Juliet rubbed her chin in puzzlement, and then her eyes suddenly lit up. Would he She raised her eyes and was just about to ask him when she saw him walk straight into the office and shut the door with a bang. Looking at the closed door, Juliet curled her lips. What an unfathomable man! Sometimes, he would joke with her,pletely ignoring his image. Sometimes, he would be so gloomy and unapproachable. What a contradiction. The shareholders meeting of the Tang Group would start at 9:00 a. m. sharp. Rorey arrived at thepany very early and sat down at the main seat of the conference table. She seemed to have regarded herself as the new chairman. The shareholders were divided into two factions, the interests faction and the nostalgia faction. The Interest faction wasprised of the shareholders that Rorey had bribed. The nostalgia faction was made up of people who strived with Seneca. Rorey scanned the shareholders on both sides of the table and had a rough idea in her heart. With her own 43% of shares and the shares of shareholders who supported her, she would definitely be the winner. She couldnt help but reveal a smug smile. Shed like to see how Rosiley could turn the table. ButC She looked up at the old man sitting near the end of the conference table, Mr. Rogelio. Didnt he say that he would support no one? Why did he attend the meeting? Could it be? Rorey frowned. Before she had the time to carefully think about it, Rosiley showed up. Rosiley walked into the meeting room and saw Rogelio at a nce. She smiled and nodded at him. Rogelio replied with a smile. He was kind and it calmed Rosileys nervous mood down a little. Rorey noticed the interaction between them and immediately confirmed what she suspected. Roreys eyes turned gloomy. She didnt expect that Rogelio would stand on Rosileys side in the end. When Rosiley noticed that something was wrong, she turned around and saw that it was Rorey. The corners of her mouth were curved upwards. She slowly walked over, took her chair, and sat directly opposite Rorey. The two looked at each other from afar. The atmosphere in the meeting room instantly became somewhat subtle. The shareholders looked at each other, and no one dared to speak to break the subtlety. After all, the sharp conflict between the two sisters was well known throughout the city, and they didnt want to be the cannon fodder. After a long time, Rorey took the lead and said, Since we are all here, then let the meeting begin. This was a meeting that would determine the future of the Tang Group. Everyones expressions were very serious.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Rorey scanned the people present and pushed out the documents on hand. This is the proof that my father Seneca transferred the shares to me. Everyone can check its authenticity. As a result, everyone began to read the so-called shares transfer certificate. The shareholders had worked with the Seneca for many years, so they recognized the handwriting and seal of Seneca. Most of them did not question this document. But when it was in Rogelios hand, he stared at the signature on the document for a long time, so long that everyone else was impatient. Rogelio, thats authentic. Stop looking. Thats right, youre wasting our time. I am the most familiar with the handwriting of Seneca. Since I have no objection, it is authentic. Rosiley looked at the people who were impatient and shouting. They were all on Roreys side. She deliberately looked at Rorey and found that she was quite calm and did not panic at all. She was really cool! She sneered in her heart, then withdrew her gaze and looked at Rogelio. He closed the document and said in a low voice, This signature is a forgery. He turned to look at Rorey with his shrewd eyes revealing sharpness. Miss Rorey, its against thew to forge documents. Rorey chuckled and said, Mr. Rogelio, you are too old, and it is inevitable that you will see wrongly. I will not argue with you about whether this signature is real or fake. With that, she asked the people beside her to retrieve the documents. But Rogelio was a stubborn old man. He held the document tightly in his hand and said excitedly, I didnt see wrongly. How can I mistake Senecas signature? Rosiley saw that Rorey was using her gaze to signal the person who came to get the document. She was afraid that Rogelio would be hurt, so she walked over and whispered to him, Mr. Rogelio, I also know that this document is fake, but we cant prove that, so lets calm down first. As long as we win the battle, we will have a chance to find evidence. Rogelio turned around and looked at her in surprise, as if he was very surprised that she had known that the documents were fake. Rosiley tapped on the document. Rogelio understood and handed it over to that person and didnt say anything else. Rorey did not know what Rosiley had said to Rogelio, but she felt somewhat uneasy. She had to hurry up and continue the meeting so that she could hold the position as chairman of the Tang Group and she would be at ease. Everyone knows that my father is still unconscious, and the doctor didnt know when he would wake up. So, in order for the Tang Group to prosper, I propose to re-elect a new chairman to manage thepany before my father wakes up. What do you think? She said loudly. Mr. Tang has fallen. We are very sad in our hearts. At the same time, we are also worried that the achievements of the Tang Group over the years will be ruined. Therefore, I agree with Rorey to elect a new chairman. Yes, yes. The others echoed. Rosiley remained silent with a faint smile hanging on her lips. She wanted Rorey to feel that she had won. So that when Rorey was about to climb to the top, she would suddenly fall down. And it would be a terrible fall. Rosiley was looking forward to that scene. Chapter 234 Are You Scared? The meeting went as smoothly as Rorey expected. After the shareholders on her side rmended her to be chairman of the Tang Group, the shareholders on the other side rmended Rosiley. As a result, the two sides started to argue, not giving in to each other, and there was once a stalemate. At this moment, it was time for Roreys action. She stood up with a confident expression, as if everything was under her control. Although I am not my fathers biological daughter, he has always treated me like his own daughter, and I treat him as my own father. He has fallen ill, so it is time for me to shoulder the burden of the Tang Group for my father. Hypocrisy! Rosiley snorted and looked at Rorey with ridicule in her eyes. How could there be someone saying words against his will without feeling ashamed? Outsiders would definitely think that she was so sincere towards her father. I believe that I can develop the Tang Group better than it does now! Roreys speech was filled with passion, and Rosiley immediately pped her hands in support of her words. Nice speech. Rosiley pped her hands as she stood up. Her face was full of smiles, as if she was praising Rorey heartily. The atmosphere instantly became spooky. Roreys face was cold as she stared at her. Everyone else was silent and didnt dare to make a sound. Rosiley put down her hand and ced both of her hands on the table. Her smile faded as she scanned everyone coldly. I know that the shareholders here founded the Tang Group together with my father back then. Without you, the Tang Group would not have grown to its current scale over the years. Thats why I respect you and your choice. But before you make your choice, I have something very important to announce Rosiley, what do you want to do? Rorey interrupted her and red at her cautiously. Rosiley pursed her lips with ridicule, Rorey, are you scared? Scared? Rorey sneered, Youre overthinking. I just dont want you to waste everyones time. Today, were here to elect a new chairman, not to hear your announcement. She should be in charge of this meeting, not Rosiley. Rosiley raised her eyebrows, Since you are not scared, then let me announce the matter. Rorey sneered and said shamelessly, You can announce it after the meeting. Anyway, you are my sister. You have a share of thispany no matter what. Rosileyughed loudly as if she had heard a joke. Then, she instantly faded her smile and looked at Rorey with a tense face. I said I didnt have a sister. The Tang Group has always belonged to the Tang family. It has nothing to do with you, Rorey! Roreys face darkened as soon as she heard this. Rosiley, what did you say? How can the Tang Group have nothing to do with me? With my mothers devotion to taking care of father and you for more than ten years, the Tang Group has something to do with us. Roreys voice was very sharp, and she seemed a little anxious.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. What? You want to benefit from your mothers conduct? Rosileys lips were curved into a mocking smile. Your mothers devotion is only rted to herself alone, what does it have to do with you, a burden? The word burden was very harsh, making Rorey tremble with anger. She pointed at Rosiley and was unable to say anything. Rosiley curved her lips and smiled at her. Then, she ignored her and handed a stack of documents to Rogelio. Mr. Rogelio, please hand them out. Then, she tapped on the table with both hands. Seeing that the document had been handed out, she bit her lip and said, This is a n for the future development of the Tang Group. Everyone can open it and take a look. The shareholders who received the documents looked at each other and then lowered their heads to open the documents. Whether it was the shareholders who stood on Roreys side or Rosileys side, everyone was reading attentively. After all, it was rted to the Tang Group and their own interests, so they didnt dare to ck off. Rorey also got the documents. She didnt even read them and directly smashed them on the table. Rosiley, what are you doing? Wasting our time or struggling? She scolded sternly. She nced around at the shareholders who were reading the documents, and then pped the table so hard that everyone looked up at her in fright. She looked at the shareholders who supported her with a gloomy face as if she was using them of not standing on the same side as herC Not to read the files. The shareholders lowered their heads, but did not throw away the documents as she did. Truth be told, no one would give up their interests. Although they were bribed by Rorey, if Rosiley could really develop the Tang Group to a new level, it was possible for them to go back on their word. Interests were more important than anything else. Rorey seemed to have realized this as well. She said decisively, I think everyonees to the shareholders meeting not for the documents. I think we should go straight to the most important procedure today and vote for the new chairman of the Tang Group. There was silence. Just as Rorey thought that everyone had no objections to her words, a voice suddenly sounded. Rosiley, REG will work with the Tang Group?! This voice was filled with surprise and anticipation. It was from Rogelio. Yes, Mr. Rogelio. President Sachin has promised me that as long as I be the new chairman of the Tang Group, he will work with us. Once these words were spoken, everyone present was shocked. Everyone looked through the documents. Just as Rogelio had said, there was indeed a n to work with REG. Now that Rosiley had confirmed this n, everyone was somewhat excited. The Tang Group would never dream of working with REG, one of the leading entertainment groups domestically and even in Asia. But now, it was not a dream, but the reality. Everyone would be excited about it. Rosiley, is this true? Did President Sachin agree? Some people still didnt believe this. After all, REG had such a high threshold. They were afraid that Rosiley fabricated this in order to fight for the position as chairman. It must be fake. How can she persuade President Sachin to cooperate? She cant do it in this life! Rorey was also shocked when she heard that REG was going to work with the Tang Group. She immediately panicked. But on a second thought, she thought that Sachin was unapproachable. How could she, Rosiley, get in touch with him? Therefore, she calmed down. Now, she wanted to see how Rosiley would smooth the lie. Facing the doubts, Rosiley seemed very calm. She smiled and took out a USB drive from her bag. She held it in her hand and said, This is a video recorded by President Sachin. If you dont believe me, we can open it and take a look. Chapter 235 You Are Just a Bastard That morning, Rosiley and Sachin were having breakfast. Suddenly, Sachin took out a USB drive and ced it in front of her. Rosiley looked at the ck USB drive and looked at him, puzzled. What is this? A video.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Sachin replied indifferently. Video? Rosiley frowned. She picked up the USB drive and looked at it carefully. Then, she raised her eyes to look at him again. What kind of video? The video I recorded will be helpful to the shareholders meeting today. Hearing this, Rosiley raised her eyebrows and probed, This cant be the evidence that you personally agreed to cooperate with the Tang Group, right? Sachin was surprised, and a trace of praise shed in his eyes. As you think, it is indeed the evidence. To tell the truth, Rosiley felt that Sachin was worried too much at that time, and he even recorded a video on purpose. However, ording to the current situation, his preparation helped her a lot. Rosiley inserted the USB drive into herptop, and the video was yed on the big screen in the meeting room. Sachin was sitting upright on a leather chair, his expression was indifferent, and his eyes were cold. Even though everyone saw him from the screen, they could still feel the powerful aura emanating from him. The moment she saw Sachin, Roreys face turned pale and her hands were clenched from uneasiness. Rorey thought that Rosiley was just spouting nonsense, but she didnt expect that she had prepared a video. This was something she didnt expect. If REG would really cooperate with the Tang Group, it would be a great advantage for Rosiley and a great blow to her. She was afraid she would lose the position as chairman. No, she must think of a way to reverse the situation, which was obviously unfavorable to her. In the video, Sachin briefly mentioned that REG was going to work with the Tang Group. Lastly, he emphasized, However, the prerequisite is that Rosiley must be the new chairman, otherwise, nothing will happen. The corners of Rosileys mouth twitched slightly. Although Sachins words were very domineering, there was an inexplicable childish aura. After the video was yed, the shareholders were whispering to each other. Everyone had a happy smile on their faces. President Sachins personal acknowledgement proved that the cooperation of the Tang Group and REG was imminent. Although he had conditions, that condition was too easy to fulfill. At this time, every shareholder had an answer in their hearts. Rogelio looked at Rosiley and felt very gratified in his heart. If President Sachin would cooperate with the Tang Group, then her ability would definitely not be bad, and he felt relieved about entrusting the Tang Group to her. As a result, Rogelio took the lead and said, I think everyone has seen Rosileys ability, so we can rest assured if we give the Tang Group to her. Yeah. Rosiley is Mr. Tangs biological daughter after all. She can overthrow the old. I believe she will develop the Tang Group better than chairman Tang did. I agree. I agree. Everyone expressed their thoughts, and even the shareholders who were originally standing on Roreys side nodded in agreement. Seeing that the situation hadpletely deviated from her expectations, Rorey was anxious and didnt care about how to deal with Rosiley. She went desperate and pointed at the shareholders she had bribed and shouted, Do you know that I am here? I didnt give you money to support Rosiley. Rosiley felt embarrassed when she said those words. Being so ignorant as to offend the shareholders in public at the meeting was equal to her own doom. Incurable. Those shareholders all had straight faces. After being exposed on the spot, everyone was more angry than awkward. Someone stood up and said, Rorey, I will return the money to you. Today, I will vote for Rosiley, the true sessor of the Tang Group. Me too. The others also stood up. Roreys face instantly paled. The shareholders voted unanimously and Rosiley smoothly became the new chairman of the Tang Group. The news was instantly spread throughout thepany, and the employees who supported Rosiley cheered excitedly. Perhaps this was what everyone expected. In the meeting room, Rorey copsed onto the chair as if she had lost her soul, and she waspletely lifeless. Rosiley nced at her with ridicule. She had iting. Then, while all the shareholders were still present, she picked up the so-called share transfer certificate and said with a serious expression, Since my father hasnt woken up yet, I cant confirm the authenticity of this document. However, I once heard Rorey and her mother Xenia talking in my fathers ward. Hearing her words, Rorey suddenly turned her head and stared at her in disbelief. Rosiley pursed her lips and continued, They mentioned the shares and that the document was a forgery. Therefore, I want a handwriting verification. If it is found to be a forgery, I will use Rorey and Xenia for that. The shareholders never thought that Rorey and her mother would actually do such a thing. Originally, they thought that they were sincerely taking care of Seneca, but they never thought that it was ill-intention covered by hypocrisy. Rosiley, do whatever you want. We all support you. Rogelio looked at Rosiley affectionately. Thats right. Rosiley, weve been friends with your father for so many years. We dont want him to be deceived. Rosiley, if theres anything you need our help with, just say it. Dont be embarrassed. Rosiley was touched when she heard the words of these shareholders, and her eyes became wet. She took a deep breath and all her emotions were summarized with one sentence. Thank you. The shareholders meeting ended satisfactorily. Rosiley won the position as chairman. Just as she was leaving, Rorey, who had been sitting there lifelessly, suddenly stood up and crashed into Rosiley. Without any precaution, Rosileys back was smashed heavily against the doorframe. Intense pain assaulted her and she almost cked out. If it werent for Rogelio supporting her timely, she would have fallen to the ground. Rosiley, you bitch, you are not a member of the Tang family. You are just a bastard your mom and some random man created Roreys harsh insult sounded like it came from a very far distance. Rosiley tried her best to open her eyes, only to see Roreys twisted and ugly face moving back and forth in front of her eyes, and she kept cursing. She was insulting her and her mother. She could insult anyone but her mother. By doing this, Rorey had gone beyond her bottom line. She really wanted to fight with Rorey desperately and tear her mouth apart, but the sharp pain on her back made her feel that opening her eyes was very strenuous. In the end, she fainted amidst Roreys fading insults. Chapter 236 It’s That Woman Again At Regal Entertainment Group. In therge meeting room, the atmosphere was tense. Everyone was sitting upright, looking at a department manager who was presenting a report with a serious expression. As for Sachin, who was sitting in the main seat, he seemed a little absent-minded and raised his hand to look at the watch. Lane, who was beside him, muttered to himself. Twenty-seven times. This was the frequency that president looked at his watch since the meeting began. The president had never been so lost in a meeting. It was as if he was worried about something and had lost his soul. Probably, he was worried about his wife. During the shareholders meeting of the Tang Group, a new chairman would be elected, and his wife was one of the candidates. No wonder the president was worried. Just as Lane was thinking about this, a ringtone suddenly rang in the conference room. Obviously, the atmosphere in the meeting room instantly became even tenser. Everyone look at each other, guessing who the daring person leaving his phone on during the meeting was. At this time, Sachin took out his phone from his pocket and picked up the call. Lane stuck out her tongue. Today, what the president had done was jaw-dropping. Apart from not paying attention to the meeting, he didnt even turn off his phone. One could imagine how shocked the others were. He raised his head and looked at the others present. Indeed, everyone had an unbelievable expression as if they had seen a ghost. What happened next shocked them even more. Sachin picked up the phone, and an unfamiliar and anxious voice sounded. You must be Rosileys husband, right? Shes in the hospital now Without waiting for the other party to finish, he hung up and stood up. He ignored everyones shocked expression and strode out. Seeing this, Lane quickly stood up and said Meeting dismissed and chased after him. A ck Maybach sped along the highway, moving so fast that all other cars avoided it. Fortunately, it was almost noon and there werent many cars on the road. Otherwise, there would be a traffic ident when driving at this speed. Red light ahead. Lane was about to slow down and stop the car to wait, but a cold voice sounded from the back seat. Drive! Lane raised his eyebrows but did not say anything. He stepped on the elerator and ran the red light. It would take about half an hour to drive from REG to the hospital, but after Lane ran a few red lights, it was shortened to a little more than ten minutes. It could be seen that how fast the car was. Rosiley was only injured in the back and had no other wounds. So not long after she was taken to the hospital, she woke up. As soon as she woke up, she saw Rogelio sitting beside the bed. As soon as Rogelio saw that she was awake, he instantly stood up and said, Rosiley, youre awake. Are you okay? Looking at Rogelios worried expression, Rosiley seemed to have seen her father. She involuntarily smiled and said, Im fine. As she said that, she struggled to sit up, but the injury on her back was so painful that she let out a cry and almost copsed back onto bed. Rogelio was so frightened that he reached out to support her and anxiously asked, Whats wrong? Rosiley smiled and shook her head. Its just that the injury was twisted. Its fine. Rogelio was still worried. Id better call the doctor. Mr. Rogelio, you dont have to She just opened her mouth to stop him, but it was toote. Seeing Rogelio disappear at the door, Rosiley couldnt help butugh and resignedly shook her head. She turned her head and looked out the window. The sun was exceptionally brilliant, and the blue sky was extraordinarily pure, which made her cheerful and rxed. The Tang Group was saved, and the huge pressure on her shoulder was finally relieved. The oue would not be perfect until her dad was sent to the United States for treatment. At this moment, amotion was outside the door. She thought that Rogelio had called the doctor over. Mr. Rogelio, actually, I She turned her head and saw the iing person, and she stopped halfway through. A whileter. Sachin, why are you here? Lane closed the door and guarded the ward, leaving the room for them. I got a call. Sachin paced over. A call? Rosiley frowned. It should be Rogelio who called. Sachin scrutinized her face and frowned. How did you get hurt? Rosiley pursed her lips and said, Rorey crashed me into the doorframe. It was that woman again! Sachins eyes shed with maliciousness and coldness. Sure enough, he shouldnt let her off. What did the doctor say? He asked. Rosiley shook her head. I just woke up. I havent seen a doctor yet. But I dont think there is anything serious. Her face was a little pale, and she didnt seem to be fine. Where did you hurt? He asked again. On my back. Rosiley lifted her clothes and turned around. The originally fair skin on her back was now in blue and purple, and it looked so shocking. She was one of those people who would be bruised even if she was mildly hit. Now that she was crashed so heavily, one could imagine how horrendous the condition of her back would be.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Sachin fixed his eyes on her back, feeling very distressed. How could she make light of it even if she was hit so heavily? Rorey! There was killing intent in his eyes. That woman must pay the price. Rosiley turned around and saw his distressed expression. She pursed her lips and whispered, Although the condition of my back is horrifying, actually, it wasnt very painful. Hearing this, Sachin looked up at her with suspicion in his eyes. He did not believe her. Rosiley revealed aforting smile. It is painful, but not so much. Sachin took a meaningful look at her and stretched out his hand and rolled down her clothes silently. Rosiley turned around and faced him. Seeing that his eyebrows were knitted, she raised her hand to caress him andforted him, Sachin, Im really fine. Dont worry. He stared at her, grabbed her hand and asked, Whats the result? With your help, how can I lose? Rosiley raised her eyebrows mischievously, and her expression brightened with proud. Sachin smiled. Since you are the winner, why are you injured? Speaking of this, Rorey was furious. She did not forget that before she fainted, Rorey cursed her beloved mother. This time, she would not let her go. Sachin, if you want to deal with Rorey this time, you can do it. I wont stop you. Sachin smiled and said, Why do you think it through? Because I dont think its interesting anymore. Rosiley shrugged. Originally, she wanted to experience the pleasure of trampling her opponent under her feet, but now, it seemed a quick conclusion was more thrilling. Then Id better follow your will. Sachin raised her hand to his mouth and kissed it gently with tender eyes. Rosiley exchanged nces with him and pursed her lips as she smiled. Chapter 237 He Truly Loves Her Who are you? Why are you here? Rogelios anxious voice sounded outside the door. Rosiley and Sachin looked at each other and Rosiley said, Sachin, go take a look, in case Rogelio misunderstands. When Rogelio and the doctor arrived at the ward, they saw an unfamiliar man standing at the door. They were shocked and thought that something had happened to Rosiley, so they quickly walked over. As soon as Rogelio approached, he questioned the man. The strange man, Lane, was dumbfounded. Seeing that the old man questioned him like this, he must have treated him as a bad guy. So he exined, Sir, Im not a bad person. I just Before he could finish, the door behind him was opened. He turned around and saw Sachin walk out. It was as if he saw a savior, he hurriedly said, President, exin to this old man that I am not a bad person. Sachin looked at the helpless Lane and then at Rogelio. Rogelio also stared at him, and his brows were knitted tightly. Why did this person look so familiar? Afterwards, his eyes suddenly widened. Wasnt this person Wasnt he Seeing Rogelios surprise, Sachin smiled and said calmly, Yes, I am Sachin. It was really him! Apart from being shocked, Rogelio was also puzzled. He was wondering why Sachin was here. He looked at the ward, then looked at Sachin, and asked tentatively, Are you here for Rosiley? Yeah. Sachin nodded. Rogelio raised his eyebrows and looked at Sachin with scrutiny. He found it strange that Sachin had agreed to cooperate with the Tang Group, after all, how could a group as big as REG work with Tang Group? However, from the looks of it, the reason wasplicated. After being examined by the doctor, Rosiley was only bruised on her back and didnt have any other injuries. Only then was Sachin relieved. After the doctor left, Rosiley looked at Sachin and then at Rogelio. The atmosphere was somewhat awkward. After pondering for a moment, she smiled. She pointed at Sachin and introduced him to Rogelio, Mr. Rogelio, he is the CEO of REG who promised to cooperate with the Tang Group, Sachin. Rogelio nodded. I know. Although Sachin rarely appeared in public, Mr. Rogelio should recognize him. Therefore, Rosiley felt that her introduction was somewhat unnecessary. She pursed her lips and looked at the indifferent Sachin. Then, she took a deep breath and said to Rogelio with a smile, Mr. Rogelio, he actually has another identity. What is it? Rogelio looked at her calmly. His eyes seemed to have the power to see through peoples mind. Rosiley took a deep breath and said, Actually he is my husband. Rogelio was stunned. Husband? Yes, were married. Its been a few months. Sure enough, there were stories behind it. Because of this, it was not surprising that REG would cooperate with Tang Group. Rogelio sized Sachin up with a serious expression, as if a father-inw was examining his son-inw. There was no denying that Sachin was a very outstanding man. He had a handsome appearance, a tall and upright body as well as a noble aura. At the first nce, it could be told that he was an extraordinary man. Although he was outstanding, Rosiley wasnt bad. Together, it felt like they were born for each other. Rogelio had a satisfied smile. He turned to Rosiley and said, Rosiley, you made a good choice. Rosiley smiled shyly. She also knew that she made a good choice. It was her who invited him to get married. Then, Rogelio turned to Sachin and said, President Sachin Mr. Rogelio, you can call me Sachin. Sachin interrupted him. He was Rosileys fathers friend, an elder for him. Rogelioughed loudly. Alright, Ill call you Sachin. Originally, he thought that he was the kind of aloof and mighty person, but he didnt expect that he would be so polite and cultured. On a second thought, how could the person selected by Rosiley be inferior? The more Rogelio observed Sachin, the more satisfied he was. He looked at him with a smile and then pretended to be fierce and solemn, Sachin, you must treat Rosiley well. If you dare to let her suffer any grievance, I will not spare you. Sachin looked at Rosiley and found that she was snickering. He couldnt help beaming and nodded. I will, I will treat her well for the rest of my life. He turned his head and met Rosileys clear eyes, and his smile was widened. Rosiley replied with a smile and then said to Rogelio, Mr. Rogelio, Sachin treats me very well. Rogelio smiled. Yeah, I can tell. He could tell from Sachins gaze that he truly loved her. He rested assured. Since Sachin is here, then I will leave. Rogelio said with a smile. Mr. Rogelio Rosiley still wanted to say something, but Rogelio raised his hand and stopped her. He said earnestly, Rosiley, you will be the chairman of the Tang Group in the future. Before your father wakes up, you must remember that the Tang Group will always be your responsibility.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Rosiley nodded heavily. Mr. Rogelio, I know, and I will live up to everyones expectations. Rogelio smiled with delight. Then, he looked at Sachin and said, Sachin, Ill leave Rosiley to you. Sachin didnt say anything, he just looked at him. However, there was no need for any word. A single nce was enough to express everything. Sachin asked Lane to send Rogelio back while he stayed behind to apany Rosiley. Originally, she thought that it would be a victory, but she didnt expect that she would lose so miserably. Rorey was carried out of the elevator by the security guards. Along the way, she was greeted with gloating gazes from employees of the Tang Group. Im a shareholder of thepany. Hurry up and let me go. Rorey struggled to break free from the restraint of the two tall security guards. However, there was a huge disparity in strength, and she could not do anything to them. In the end, she was thrown out of the Tang Group building. She lost her bnce and fell to the ground. She had never been humiliated before. She was so angry that she turned to the security guard and shouted, When I be the chairman, I will definitely fire you. At this moment, she lost all of her breeding and cursed like a shrew. You wanna be the chairman? You wish! The security guard ridiculed her bluntly. Obviously, they looked down on her. Even a security guard dared to talk to her like this! Rorey was instantly furious. What attitude is this? I will fire you, I must fire you. The security guard gave her a disdainful nce and returned to his post, and he didnt bother with this madwoman. Seeing this, Rorey was so furious that she was speechless. Her cheeks were red, and her chest heaved violently. She didnt forget that when she came to the Tang Group, the two security guards bowed to and ttered her. But now As the saying goes, a man who loses position and influence may be subjected to much indignity! Chapter 238 Who Is That Woman? Yunis arrived at the Tang Group in time, intending to take the new chairman, Rorey, home. Unexpectedly, he saw Rorey sitting on the ground at the entrance of the building. He was astounded, and then quickly walked forward. Rorey? Rorey was just about to stand up when she heard a familiar voice. She immediately sat back on the ground and raised her head to look at the approaching person. Yunis. She cried pitifully with her mouth pouted. Whats going on? Yunis wasnt in a hurry to get her up. Instead, he frowned and looked down at her. Seeing that he didnt help her but questioned her, Rorey felt a little unhappy.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Her eyes carried sadness as she stretched out her hand. Yunis, you have to help me up before I can exin it clearly. Her coquettish voice had a trace of dissatisfaction in it. Yunis eyes lit up as he covered up the gloom in his eyes and helped her up. After standing firmly, Rorey rid the dust off her body and casually said, Rosiley won. What? Yunis eyes widened as he grabbed her arm and harshly questioned, What exactly is going on? Didnt you say that you would definitely win? Rorey looked up at his handsome face that was twisted from anger. His eyes were so cold that she could not find any sign of warmth. She couldnt help feeling sad. Do you think Yunis still loves you? No, hes tired of you. Otherwise, he wouldnt have sex with me. Hazelscent voice rang in her ears. She stared at the familiar yet unfamiliar face. Instead of answering, she asked, Yunis, will you marry me? Perhaps he didnt expect her to ask such a question, Yunis was obviously surprised. He slowly let go of his hand that was pinching her arm. He didnt directly give an answer, but said, Its not the time for this. But Rorey understood what he meant. She looked down to hide the sadness in her eyes and said calmly, This time, I had a fiasco. Perhaps even the 43% of the shares will be taken back. This was a situation that Yunis did not expect. Rorey, whose eyes were lowered, did not see the coldness in his eyes. Silence spread between the two. After a long time, Yunis said, Lets go home first and then think about what we should do. With that, Yunis took the lead to leave. Rorey raised her head and looked at the Tang Group tower. Her eyes narrowed slightly as coldness shed. Rosiley, sooner orter, I would take back the Tang Group. In autumn, the sunshine was bright, the breeze was gentle, and it was a good day for hiking. Juliet yawned andy on the table with exhaustion. She looked out through the restaurants floor-to-ceiling window with her watery eyes. As she watched, she gradually became sleepy. That damned Payton told her to dress up properly and wait for him at the Sea of Milky Way Restaurant. So she woke up early in the morning and dressed up carefully. She arrived at the restaurant half an hour earlier than the appointed time. But now, more than an hour had passed and Payton still hadnte. He didnt answer her call. She wanted to leave, but she was afraid that he would be anxious if he couldnt find her. Look, he was thete one, but she was still thinking for him. How kind and considerate she was! Just as she was about to fall asleep, the enthusiastic voice of a waiter sounded. Mr. Payton, Miss Wiggins, pleasee in. Mr. Payton? Juliet sat up straight and looked towards the source of the sound and saw a tall and familiar man. It was indeed that damned Payton. She was about to stand up and walk over in surprise, but the next second, the smile on her face froze. Because she saw a woman holding Paytons arm and whispering to him, she didnt know what she was talking about. She looked so intimate to him. On the contrary, Payton seemed to be absent-minded. He looked around, as if he was looking for something. Juliet didnt know if he was looking for her, but when he looked over, she lowered her head and hid herself behind a potted nt. Perhaps because he didnt see the person he was looking for, Payton was obviously a little disappointed. But Juliet did not see it. By the time she raised her head again, Payton and the woman were nowhere to be seen. Her heart was suddenly empty, and it felt very ufortable. She bit her lips embarrassedly. Who was that woman? Was hete because he wanted to be with that woman? Thinking of this, anger burst out from the bottom of her heart. Payton not only stood her up and yed tricks on her, but he also dated another woman. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She grabbed the cup on the table, drank all the water in it, and then put it down heavily. Her beautiful eyes were wide open with rage. Her hand that was holding the cup was tightly clenched, and the skin on her knuckles were pale from the great strength. Payton, I would definitely not let you off! Young miss A waiter saw that she had drunk all the water and walked over to refill. However, when he approached, he saw her enraged face and was so scared that he couldnt even speak. Juliet turned her head and looked at the scared waiter. She smiled. Seeing her smile, the waiter swallowed his saliva. Although she was very beautiful, why was it so spooky when it came to smiling? Payton was almost pissed off by the girl beside him. He had arranged to meet Juliet at the Sea of Milky Way. But when he went out, he received a phone call from her, and she told him that her car had broken down and that he should go pick her up. He refused and asked her to take a taxi by herself. But she said that she couldnt take a taxi? What if she was tricked? She said a lot of crap, and even that he didnt have any gentlemanly demeanor. In the end, he couldnt stand the annoyance anymore, so he picked her up. However, this was not the end. She said that there was a limited edition of bag and she had to hurry up for it. Otherwise, if someone else bought it, there would be no more. Well, he went to the mall with her. With this episode, it was almost twelve oclock when they arrived at the restaurant. Payton did not forget about Juliet. Before he went to pick up the girl, he contacted her and told her that it was not convenient for him to pick her up and that she shall go there by herself. She agreed straightforwardly. As soon as he entered the restaurant, he looked for her everywhere to check if she was waiting for him. The answer was no. When he found out that she had left, he heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he felt a little upset. He thought she would be waiting for him. Thinking of this, Paytonughed self-deprecatingly. How could he have the confidence that she would always be waiting for him? Payton, what do you want to eat? The girl who was reading the menu raised her head and noticed that he had a straight face. She asked with concern, Payton, are you alright? Payton came back to reality from his thought after hearing her voice. He looked up at her and replied in a cold tone, Im fine. You can order whatever you want! Chapter 239 I’m Trying to Snatch Your Boyfriend away Hearing that, the girl said happily, Then, lets get a set meal for lovers. Set meal for lovers?! The corners of Paytons eyes twitched. This is inappropriate. Whats wrong? After today, we will be lovers anyway. The girl looked at him shyly, showing her coquettish demeanor. Payton was speechless. How could she be so confident to believe that they would be lovers? Did she ask him about his opinion? Miss Wiggins, actually I Payton wanted to exin, but she interrupted him, Just call me Sienna. Dont be so distant. After saying that, she lowered her head in bashfulness. Payton was so depressed that he didnt even want to talk. Compared with such a shallow woman, Juliets straightforward personality was more pleasing. He did not ask for her opinion anymore, and directly said to the waiter, Any set meal, except for the lover set meal, thank you! Payton Sienna raised her head and looked at him in surprise. I want a lover set meal! Payton ignored it and put away the menus on the table and handed them to the waiter. Dont listen to him. A lover set meal, the most expensive one. Sienna did not understand why he suddenly became like this, but she did not want topromise. The waiter didnt know who to listen to, so he looked awkwardly at Payton and then at Sienna. Payton took a deep breath and smiled gently at her. Sienna, after we be lovers, we can have the lover set meal. After all, today is the first time we meet. Its really improper to order the lover set meal. When Payton was gentle, Sienna had no resistance. She nodded in embarrassment and said, As you wish. Payton heaved a sigh of relief and said to the waiter, Just do as I said. The waiter answered yes, then took the menu and hurried out of the private room. The private room fell into silence. Sienna lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers. asionally, she would raise her head and peep at Payton. When she came into contact with his eyes, she would immediately lower her head again. Payton really couldnt do anything to Sienna and her pretended shyness. Thus, he reached out to feel his pocket, wanting to take out his phone, but he did not find it.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He suddenly widened his eyes. When he changed his shoes and went out this morning, he seemed to have put his phone on the shoe cab. He was still wondering why Juliet hadnt called him, it turned out that he forgot to bring his phone. It would be even more troublesome for him to exin to Juliet. He smiled bitterly. You dont know how disgusting my fianc is. Were getting married and I have a kid, but hes actually secretly dating other women. How could I be so pitiful? Juliet was surrounded by a few waiters, crying as she told them about her pitiful situation. That Mr. Payton is so handsome, but hes actually such a scumbag? One of the waiters said in disbelief. At this time, another waiter snorted coldly, The more handsome a man is, the more restless he will be. They rely on their handsomeness to flirt with girls everywhere, which is so disgusting. Yeah. The more handsome a man is, the easier he will cheat. Juliet raised her hand to wipe away her tears as she peeked at the indignant waiters. A trace of cunning shed in her eyes. Very well, things were going smoothly. She must exert more effort. So she cried loudly and put her hand on her stomach, My poor kid, how can you be so pitiful? Dad doesnt like you before you are born. She was crying sadly, and the waiters couldnt help but be moved and couldnt bear it. Why dont we agree to her? Shes so pitiful. If she doesnt get anything, then wouldnt it be even more miserable for her? Someone said so. But if the manager finds out, well be in trouble. There were also some who had some misgivings. The manager is not here right now. Just tell her to hurry up. Hearing them gabbling, Juliet lowered her head and snickered. Indeed, people were still kind. ButCshe looked up at those kind waiters, feeling somewhat guilty, for she had taken advantage of their kindness. She wiped away her tears and said to them, Thank you. Trust me, I wont let you get into trouble. When the waiters heard this, they looked at each other and finally made a decision. Alright, then hurry up. Juliet smiled and said, Thank you. The waiter carried the cold dishes into the room. She subconsciously looked in Paytons direction. Payton was thinking about something with lowered head. Afterwards, she looked at the woman sitting opposite Payton. That woman was like a boy crazy staring straight at Payton. She did not have the reticence a woman should have. The waiter smiled coldly as she walked over and ced the dishes in front of them. Enjoy your meal! Hearing this voice, Payton immediately raised his head and unexpectedly met a pair of beautiful eyes that were filled with chilliness. Ju He subconsciously called out, but then he remembered that there was another girl present. He quickly changed his tone and said, It should be delicious, right? Thats right. the waiter in front of him right now was precisely Juliet, who he thought had left long ago. Knowing that she didnt leave, he felt somewhat delighted. Try it and youll know. Juliet smiled at him, but her smile was emotionless. Payton raised his eyebrows. She was angry. That was reasonable. She was kept waiting for so long, so she had the reason be furious. Seeing that Payton was talking to a waiter, and that the waiter was so pretty, Siennas face immediately turned cold. She shouted at Juliet in displeasure, Go out after delivering the dishes. Do you think that youre pretty and can seduce someone elses boyfriend? Siennas tone was filled with disdain. Juliet was not easygoing, and when she was ridiculed, she emitted an unfriendly aura. She sneered and looked at the girl mockingly, You said he was your boyfriend? Sienna was a rich girl, how could she be frightened by Juliets aura? She raised her chin arrogantly and said, Yes, he is my boyfriend. Juliet raised her eyebrows slightly and turned to look at Payton, Is she your girlfriend? Payton shrugged, No, but do you believe me? Yes, of course she did. Juliet answered his question in her heart, but her face was still cold as she stared fixedly at Paytons wry face. Seeing that, Sienna was enraged. She stood up and reached out to pull Juliet, Are you trying to seduce someone elses boyfriend? Hearing this, Juliet turned her head to look at her with a creepy smile. Yes, Im trying to snatch your boyfriend away. Then, she suddenly leaned over and kissed Payton. Chapter 240 Of Course I Like You the Most Paytons eyes widened as he felt hot on his lips. Was she crazy?! Juliet just lightly touched his lips. Then, she turned to look at Sienna, who was obviously stunned by her actions. She pursed her lips, feeling a little disappointed. She thought that this girl would overreact when she saw her kiss Payton. She did, but she was just petrified and didnt have any other reactions. Boring! Thus, she looked at Payton and found that he was looking at her with a meaningful gaze. She felt inexplicably guilty and coughed, Dont overthink. I didnt kiss you to show my affection to you. There seemed to be emotions surging in her eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Payton said calmly, I didnt overthink. Juliet frowned. Why did she feel that his exnation gave himself away? You better do. She narrowed her eyes and sneered, If you dare to trick me, you will have to bear the consequences. Looking at her displeased expression, Payton frowned, Actually Just as he was about to exin, he suddenly saw Sienna pick up a goblet and throw it at Juliet. His expression changed and he subconsciously pulled Juliet into his embrace. Juliet cried out. In a daze, she was hugged tightly in his arms. In the next second, she heard the sound of the goblet falling to the ground and shattering, as well as his muffled sound. Raising her head, what caught her eye was his expression in pain and a deep frown. She seemed to understand something, and she felt indescribable emotions, like happiness, like reluctance to part. Payton, how dare you protect her?! Arent you afraid that Ill tell your big brother? Sienna roared. Hearing this, Paytonughed out loud. Juliet could feel the vibrations of his chest. She raised her head and looked at his lively and handsome face in a daze. Perhaps he noticed her gaze, he lowered his eyes and met her pure but somewhat distracted eyes. He raised his eyebrows with a meaningful look. What? Do you suddenly think Im so handsome? His deliberately lowered voice rang in her ears. Juliet immediately regained her senses. She could hear the ridicule in his words, so she rolled her eyes in disdain and said with contempt, Stop overestimating yourself. Payton smiled and didnt say anything else. He let go of her, stood up, and turned to face the pissed-off girl. The girl no longer had the shyness and affectation she had at the beginning. Her well made-up face was pleasant moments ago, but now she was so angry that her eyes and nose were distorted. Herrge eyes widened like those of an ox. It was extremely frightening. Payton couldnt help but curse in his heart. At least, Sachin should find him a good-looking woman for the blind date. Payton, that bitch just kissed you yet you protected her. If she sleeps with you, will you sacrifice your life for her? Sienna shouted. Payton: Did Sienna misunderstand something? She questioned him like a girlfriend questioning her cheating boyfriend. Payton felt that he couldnt keep her misunderstanding him like this, otherwise, Juliet would be like this too. Thinking of this, Payton frowned. Why would he care if Juliet misunderstood him? Before he could give it a second thought, Sienna saw that he was silent and threw a te at Juliet angrily.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He quickly pulled Juliet aside to dodge. But it was not finished. tes, forks, knives, spoons, and even coasters were thrown at them. He and Juliet were in a hurry to dodge those lethal weapons. In the end, Sienna had nothing to throw and was about to lift the chair and smash it over. Fortunately, the chair was too heavy for her to move. Juliet looked at the knife that was stabbed into the wooden floor and felt a lingering fear in her heart. Hey, Payton, how can you have such a woman for the blind date? Howe she is of such ill-breeding and is so unreasonable? When Juliet thought that it was all Paytons fault, she shouted at him, as if she had forgotten that she caused this farce. Before Payton could say anything, Sienna rushed over furiously and pointed at Juliets nose and scolded, Bitch, how dare you call me of ill-breeding? You think you are upright enough to seduce my boyfriend? Havent you looked yourself in the mirror and thought about if you are a match for Payton? After saying that, Julietughed. She looked at Sienna and sneered, Look at your disfigured face, and She pointed at Siennas chest. Your t breast. Will it be Paytons type? Payton likes my type. As she spoke, she purposely straightened her back, protruding her plump breast. Seeing this, Sienna was so angry that she couldnt speak. What a woman minded the most was that her appearance and figure were inferior to others, especially to that of the home wreckers. Juliet proudly smiled and attacked more heavily, leaving no room for Sienna to resist. Thus, she reached out and pulled Payton aside. She leaned her head against his shoulder with her fingers circling on his chest and asked softly, Payton, do you like me the most? Originally, Payton was very interested about their quarrel and wanted to be a spectator, but Juliet involved him in the battle. Especially when he heard Juliets coquettish voice, he couldnt bear it and trembled. Why did he feel that her voice carried a trace of warning? If he answered no, would he end up miserably? Of course I like you the most. He chickened out. As he said that, he grabbed her hand that was messing around on his chest, lifted it to his mouth and kissed it. Then, he looked at her with a gaze full of affection. This time, Juliet shivered. She didnt expect his acting to be more mawkish than a womans when he seriously yed his role! Payton You, you, you Sienna was lost for words from fury. Juliet turned her head and looked at her with a proud expression. See? The person Payton likes is me. If you want to save some face, hurry up and leave. You Sienna clenched her hands tightly and red at her hatefully. Juliet red back at her bravely, and the two were stuck in a stalemate. Payton felt that he had to say something to end this farce. He coughed softly and smiled apologetically at Sienna. Miss Yang, Im sorry that todays blind date caused you such a trouble. Actually He hugged Juliets waist and said, Shes my girlfriend. Its just that we had a conflict that I agreed to have a blind date with you in a fit of anger. Chapter 241 How Come I’m No Match for Him? A blind date?! Juliet was shocked and she looked up at Payton in disbelief. So was he on a blind date? Sienna shouted, Payton youre a bastard! Sienna was angered and ran away. A farce finally came to an end. Payton raised his eyebrows slightly and let go of Juliet. He turned to her and said, Thank you. If you didnt appear suddenly, I would still be worried about how to get rid of Sienna. Juliet slowly regained her senses and raised her eyebrows, Are you using me? No, Im not using you. We are friends, so we help each other. As Payton said that, he hugged her shoulder and said, Come on, in order to express my gratitude, Ill treat you to a feast. He had no idea that danger was creeping up on him. Friends? Help? Had he asked her if she wanted to help? No, he didnt! So he was using her! Juliets eyes darkened. She clenched her hands tightly and suddenly punched on Paytons nose. Holy shit! Payton was caught off guard and couldnt help but curse. Juliet! Are you mad? Payton rubbed his painful nose and shouted at her. Was she a violent woman? Wasnt she afraid that no one would want her because she was violent? Juliet red at him coldly, Payton, you asked me out to help you destroy the blind date, right? Under her fierce gaze, Payton looked away guiltily. He knew that he was in the wrong, so he didnt dare to be angry at her punching on him. She wondered why he asked her out so nicely. It turned out that he wanted to use her. She felt her heart was cold as if she was in an ice cer. She knew that she was disappointed in him. Juliet took a deep breath and said, Payton, even if we are friends, you should inform me beforehand if you want me to help you. Otherwise, otherwise Otherwise what? Payton was puzzled. Otherwise, she would misunderstand. Juliet stared at him and her eyes filled withplex emotions. Then, she looked away and replied indifferently, Nothing. Suit yourself. With that, she turned around and walked out. Payton was confused and wondered if she was angry or not. Payton thought something was wrong. He didnt believe that Juliet would let it go so easily because she was narrow-minded. However, Payton did not know that Juliet was too powerless to argue with him. When Juliet knew the truth, she felt powerless because of disappointment. Therefore, she only wanted to escape from here quickly, otherwise she was afraid that he would find her crying. Yunis brought Rorey back to the Jis vi. As soon as he entered the vi, he saw a pile of messy things at the entrance. Yunis frowned and was about to ask the butler what was going on.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Rorey eximed, These are my things! Why are they here? Her things? Yunis frowned and he was confused. Carlton, whats going on? Rorey raised her voice and questioned the butler. Why were her things piled up in such a mess here? She didnt say she wanted to move. Carlton stammered and looked at Yunis in embarrassment. He didnt know how to reply. Suddenly, a woman said in a cold voice, I asked the servants to throw them here. Yunis and Rorey nced up at the sound and saw the Ji familys mistress, Quinta, slowly walking down the stairs towards them. Quinta, what do you mean? Rorey pointed at the pile of things and asked. What do I mean? Quinta coldly nced at her and snorted, Our Ji family is too small to shield you. Quinta was no longer kind as she was two days ago, but became mean and indifferent. Rorey wasnt an idiot, so she immediately understood why Quintas attitude changed. However, Rorey was stronger than she looked. Rorey turned around and shook Yunis hand. She said wrongly, Yunis, look at what Quinta did. How could she bring my things down and throw them here? Yunis gave her a sidelong nce, and then looked at his mother with in disapproval. Mom, you shouldnt move Roreys private things without her permission. Although his feelings for Rorey had gone away, he did not want to rip open the face and get ugly. However, Quinta didnt seem to think that much and she just wanted to drive Rorey out. Why I cant touch her things? Quinta red at Rorey fiercely and continued in a disdainful tone, I am disgusted with her dirty things. Mom! Yunis looked at Quinta in displeasure. What? Am I wrong? She is not a child of the Tang family, and her mother is a home wrecker. What qualifications does she have to marry you? I dont know what you thought back then. No matter what, Rosiley is the real daughter of the Tang family and she is the sessor. If you marry Rosiley, the Tang Group will not be yours in the end. Speaking of this, Quinta was also angry, and she was more disgusted with Rorey. Rorey finally heard Quintas true feelings. Since Quinta could say such things, Rorey didnt want topromise anymore. She shook away Yunis hand, looked at Quinta coldly and sneered, Quinta, you are Yunis mother, so I respect you. But now, it seems that I dont need to respect you anymore. From the beginning, I knew that you and your husband would agree Yunis to marry me because my father agreed to give me 20% of the shares of the Tang Group when I got married. You would agree to hold the wedding because I said that I would be the sessor of Tang Group and inherit the Tang Group. In your eyes, I am just a pawn that helps you obtain the Tang Group. Rorey said so much in one breath. Yunis face darkened and he looked at her with mix feelings. Quintas face was livid with embarrassment. Obviously, she did not expect that Rorey knew everything. Rorey felt good when she said what she had been holding in her heart for a long time. Since they made things clear, Rorey was not afraid. She nced at the pile of things and said to Carlton, Carlton, have some people carry the things upstairs for me. Im engaged to Yunis, so I am a member of the Ji family no matter what. Then, she turned around and smiled at Quinta, Am I right, Quinta? Quinta narrowed her eyes and shouted angrily, No one is allowed to move the thing upstairs. Then she red coldly at Rorey, Your engagement with Yunis has been cancelled. From now on, you are no longer Yunis fiance, so please get out of here. Cancel? Rorey couldnt help but raise her voice, Have you asked me? Did I agree to cancel? You have to cancel whether youre willing or not. You are not good enough for Yunis. Quinta left no room forpromise. When I was pregnant, why didnt you say I wasnt good enough? Rorey felt that what Quinta said was ridiculous! Chapter 242 I’m Not Leaving You Rorey was kicked out of the Jis vi. Quinta was really ruthless. She had people throw all of Roreys things out, and then she kicked Rorey out as well. Rorey, from now on, you have nothing to do with the Ji family and Yunis. Scram as far as you can. Along with Quintas cold voice, the automatic bronze door of the vi was slowly closed. Rorey, who was lying on the ground, turned her head and looked at Yunis inside. Her eyes were filled with disappointment. All the while, Yunis didnt defend Rorey at all. When Quinta kicked Rorey out, Yunis just watched and did nothing. Even though Rorey cried out Yunis, I dont want to leave you. I love you, Yunis was indifferent. It turned out that a man could be so heartless. Roreyughed at herself. She burst into tears and she couldnt stop. Within a day, her world had turned upside down. She thought that she would inherit the Tang Group as she wished, marry into the Ji family as she wished, and be Yunis wife as she wished. But it was a dream, and it was time to wake up! She was resentful! She hated Quinta! She hated Yunis! She hated everyone who had hurt her!? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. But who she hated the most was Rosiley! Were it not for Rosiley, she wouldnt have fallen to such a sorry state. Everything was Rosileys fault! Rorey suddenly stopped crying. She clenched her hands tightly and her eyes filled with hatred. She gritted her teeth and said, Rosiley, I wont let you off! Rorey is your daughter, would you want your daughter to live an unhappy life? My daughter? Xenia, when I wanted to see Rorey in the past, did you allow me to see her? You also asked me forget that Rorey was my daughter. Now that you are in trouble and remember me? Gand, do you think I want toe to you? Were it not for Rorey, I would never want to see you again in the rest of my life. Xenia sneered as she stared coldly at the man sitting in the darkness. Gand Cheek stood up and leapt forward to forcefully pinch Xenias chin. By the lighting in through the window, Xenia could clearly see the scar on Gands face from his peak of his eyebrows to his chin. It was horrific! Xenia couldnt help but tremble. Gand was far more terrifying than she had imagined. Xenia, I can make you never see me again in your life, Gand sneered with bloodthirsty eyes. Gand moved his hand down and choked Xenia. Xenia couldnt breathe. She widened her eyes in horror and struggled. She tightly grabbed the hand that was grabbing her neck, trying hard to pull it open. However, Gand was much stronger than her, so she was unable to get rid of him. Just as she thought she was going to die, the man let go of her and she fell to the ground. Xenia coughed badly. I will help Rorey. As for you, I dont want to see you again. Get out! Xenia immediately stumbled out even though she hadnt regain her breath. Big Gand, do you really want to help her? A punk who had been hiding in the darkness walked out. Gand nced at the punk and said coldly, There are some things you shouldnt ask. The punk was frightened and hurriedly lowered his head. Im sorry. Please forgive me, Big Gand. Go to Benin now and help them as much as you can. Gand sat back in the dark corner. Yes. The punk left. The room was silent. Rosiley was OK, so she asked Sachin to send her to the hospital where her father was staying. Dad, I saved the Tang Group. Rosiley looked at her fathers sleeping face and smiled. Dad, Mr. Rogelio said that you would be proud of me. What do you think? Rosiley chuckled, I dont think you will be proud of me. You will only think Im messing around. She looked at him quietly and her face turned gloomy. A hint of sadness appeared in her eyes. She wished that her father would wake up now, and the point at her nose and yell at her for being messing around. However, her father was lying on the bed unconsciously that broke her heart. She took a deep breath and forced a smile, Dad, youre going to America in a few days. I know you will me me for sending you to a strange ce. As long as you wake up and get better, Im happy even if you scold me. As she said that, she chuckled foolishly, and her tears fell down. Tears blurred her vision and she couldnt see his fathers face clearly. Outside the door, Sachin heard her suppressed sobs. He was upset and pursed his lips. He pushed open the door and walked in. At a nce, he saw Rosiley sitting by the bed crying. He walked over and hugged her with wrenched heart. He didnt say anything. He just hugged her quietly and let her cry in his arms. Rosiley had held back and been uneasy for too long. Now everything was settled, she could finally be released. It was already past seven oclock in the evening when they returned home from the hospital. As soon as they entered the house, Sasha came to wee them and told them that Maddox and the others were here. Rosiley walked to the living room, but she keenly noticed that the atmosphere was a little strange. Maddox and Payton sat on a single sofa respectively, while Juliet and Yayoi sat on a long sofa together. Their expressions were not very good. Even if they saw Rosiley and Sachin return, they remained indifferent. They were extremely strange! Rosiley and Sachin nced at each other. Rosiley walked over and sat beside Juliet. She asked softly, Did something happen to you guys? Why do you all seem to be in a bad mood? Juliet curled her lips and said, Payton and I did have a bit of an unpleasant time. There was no need to talk about the matter between Yayoi and Maddox. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and asked, Have you all had dinner? Not yet. Rosiley, do you want to go out to celebrate? Payton nced at Juliet and suggested. Celebrate? Rosiley frowned. Thats right. To celebrate that you be chairman of the Tang Group. Rosiley nodded, This is really worth celebrating. Afterwards, she turned to look at Sachin and asked, Sachin, what do you think? Ill listen to you, Sachin replied softly and let her make the decision. Thus, Rosiley stood up and said in a loud voice, Lets go. Ill treat you to a big meal. Rosiley, you made a wise decision. Payton gave her a thumbs-up. Rosiley smiled and then turned to ask Juliet and Yayoi, What do you think, Juliet, Yayoi? No objection. Juliet shrugged indifferently. Song Anyi hesitated for a moment before nodding, OK. OK, lets go. As a result, a group of people marched towards a restaurant to celebrate. Chapter 243 Out-dated Drama Would Make You Dull The room was elegantly decorated, with arge round table and lounge areas on each side. There was a LCD TV on the wall ying a popr TV show. There were fruits, exquisite snacks and tea on the coffee table. Rosiley, who was sitting on the sofa, reached out and took a piece of osmanthus cake. She took a bite and the fragrance of osmanthus filled her nose. Yayoi, Juliet, its delicious. Would you like Rosiley turned around and was shocked. What was going on? Yayoi and Juliet were both crying. They looked especially sad. Rosiley put down the cake in her hand and asked anxiously, Whats going on? Why are you crying? Juliet turned to look at Rosiley and pointed at the TV with tears in her eyes. The TV drama is too touching. I cant help but cry. Rosiley looked at the TV and saw a couple arguing in the show. Then, the woman ran across of the road and then tragedy happened. The woman was hit by a car and the man cried out. The womans body flew up and then heavily fell to the ground like a broken doll. Immediately, blood slowly spread out from beneath her body. Seeing this scene, Rosileys heart trembled, and she panicked for no reason. She said, Dont this kind of outdated TV drama. It will make you dull. Juliet and Yayoi were speechless. Actually, Rosiley was the one who loved watching outdated TV dramas the most. Now, she actually told them not to watch this kind of dramas for the reason that they would still be dull. Rosiley, Juliet wiped her tears and looked at Rosiley seriously, You watched so many outdated TV dramas. Are you dull? I Rosiley choked and was lost at words. Juliet, do you think Rosiley is dull? Yayoi asked with a serious expression. Well Juliet looked at Rosiley, rubbed her chin and thought for a while. And then she answered seriously, Since she said that the outdated TV dramas would make people dull, she must have been dull. Thats why she warned us. Rosiley looked at them and smiled with embarrassment. And the she said helplessly, OK. Dont make fun of me. Watch your TV drama. Juliet and Yayoi looked at each other and chuckled. Are you angry? Juliet touched Rosiley with her elbow. Rosiley nced sideways at her and said, Am I narrow-minded? Juliet smiled and did not dwell on this topic. Instead, she turned to nce at the three men who were still drinking. When do you think they will stop drinking? Rosiley and Yayoi turned to look at the men. Actually, they didnt drink much. Theyre talking about work, Rosiley said. Juliet was dissatisfied, Wee out to celebrate for you. Why would it be a work exchange meeting between the three of them? Rosiley smiled and didnt care at all. I just became the chairman of the Tang Group. It isnt worth celebrating. Actually, this was still a headache for her. Of course its worth celebrating. Think about it, you won today, and Rorey lost. Youve finally taught her a hard lesson. She stole your fianc and even tried to steal your property. She is shameless and insatiable! Juliets words were filled with contempt for Rorey. When she thought that Roreys ambitions had failed, she felt relieved. Yayoi frowned and asked, Rosiley, will Rorey give up so easily? Rosiley smiled and shook her head, I dont think so. She might be discussing with Yunis how to deal with me now. So what? Weve never been afraid of them before, let alone now. Juliet was confident. She felt disgusted even when she mentioned Rorey and Yunis names. So she waved her hand and said, Never mind. Stop talking about the two people who are disgusting. Lets talk about our own business. Since you dont want to talk about them, then Yayoi raised her eyebrows and revealed a vague smile. Lets talk about what happened between you and Payton. Rosiley was surprised. If Yayoi didnt mention it, Rosiley almost forgot that there was still such a thing. Yes, what happened between you and Payton? Rosiley asked. Looking at the two curious girls, Juliet bit her lips and pondered for a moment. Then she said, He invited me to the Sea of Milky Way Restaurant yesterday. Rosiley nodded, I know that. When Payton made an appointment with Juliet, she happened to be present. However Rosiley frowned. Juliet continued, Then I arrived there on time. He actually made me wait for more than an hour. And he didnt answer my phone calls during that time. Do you know what happened in the end? Rosiley and Yayoi shook their heads in unison.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. He brought a woman with him, and that woman was his blind date! Juliet gritted her teeth and said hatefully, ring at Payton. Payton seemed to sense something and turned to look at Juliet. He met her angry eyes and raised his eyebrows with faint smile. Juliet rolled her eyes at him and turned her head away. Payton couldnt help butugh. He thought that Juliet was cute when she was angry. Seeing that Payton was smiling, Maddox followed the formers line of sight. The three women in the lounge were chatting freely, and it seemed nothing unusual had happened. Payton, what are youughing at? Maddox picked up the wine and took a sip, pretending to ask carelessly. Nothing, Payton replied with a smile, but didnt say anything else. Maddox didnt ask any further. He sipped his wine and looked at the lounge. He didnt know what they were talking about. Yayoi smiled very happily and briskly as before. But now He withdrew his gaze, looked down and hid the sadness in his eyes. And then he drank all the wine in the ss. When Juliet said that the woman was Paytons blind date, Rosiley couldnt help but blurt out, Did he ask you to pretend to be his girlfriend and ruin the blind date? Juliet widened her eyes in surprise and asked, How do you know? Rosiley shrugged with her hands up and said, This is an outdated plot in TV dramas. Yayoi couldnt help but burst outughing happily. As expected, outdated plotse from life. Yayoi sighed. Rosiley and Juliet turned to look at Yayoi. Then, they looked at each other andughed. Yeah, life was full of outdated plots. Chapter 244 Worries and Sadness After eating for more than two hours, it was already ten oclock in the night when they came out of the hotel. The autumn night was cold. A gust of wind blew over and Rosiley shivered with the cold. Suddenly, a warm coat was put on her shoulders. Sachin said in a husky voice, Put it on. Dont catch a cold. Rosiley looked up and smiled at him before putting on the coat. Well, she felt warmer this way. Mr. Sachin, I dont know youre so considerate. Juliet said in a teasing voice on the side. Rosiley turned to look at Juliet, and a trace of cunning shed in her eyes. Juliet, are you cold too? I ask Payton to take off his coat for you to wear. The smile on Juliets face instantly froze. Juliet just teased Sachin, and Rosiley was eager to defend her husband and taunt Juliet by mentioning Payton. Yayoi covered her mouth and snickered. Her clear eyes shone brightly and looked extremely beautiful. Maddox was a little attracted and wanted to go up and touch her face. Sachin and I will go straight home, and we wont send you home. Rosileys voice suddenly sounded again, driving Maddoxs rationality back. When he regained his senses, he noticed that he had raised his hand. A bitter smile appeared on his lips as he lowered his hand in embarrassment. When they came to the hotel, Yayoi and Juliet were in Sachins car, while Maddox and Payton were driving their own cars. Juliet was still angry with Payton. Yayoi and Maddox were having problems. Then Rosiley pondered for a moment before making a suitable arrangement. She said, Listen, Payton will send Yayoi home, and Maddox will send Juliet home. Its such a happy decision. Payton looked at the others and shrugged, Im OK!Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He knew why Rosiley made the arrangement, but he wanted to say that he was OK to send Juliet home. However, Juliet was unwilling to be sent by Payton. Ill send Yayoi back! Maddox walked over and grabbed Yayois hand. Before they could react, he pulled Yayoi and strode towards his car. Maddox, what are you doing? As Yayoi was being pulled away, she tried her best to break free from his hand, but he grabbed her so hard that she could not break free at all. Rosiley and Juliet caught up with them. Juliet grabbed Maddoxs hand and asked sternly, Maddox, what are you doing? Ill send her home, Maddox replied indifferently. Maddox, let go! Rosiley looked at him fiercely. Rosiley, I Maddox wanted to say something. However, Rosiley interrupted him and said, Maddox, stay away from Yayoi. Payton walked over and felt the subtle atmosphere between them. He was puzzled and asked, Whats wrong with you guys? Why are you so serious? Payton! Sachin shouted softly and gave Payton a warning look to shut Payton up. Payton shut up in embarrassment. He looked at them in confusion. Maddox looked at Rosiley, who was showing displeasure. His thin lips were tightly pursed into a straight line, and he slowly released his grip on Yayois hand. Yayoi took the opportunity to withdraw her hand from his. Maddoxs hand was empty and he felt upset. He clenched his hands into fists. He looked up at Yayoi who was hiding behind Juliet with sad eyes. Yayoi couldnt help but felt distressed. She looked away to avoid his gaze, and her fingers trembled slightly. Maybe you should go, Sachin said to Maddox indifferently. Maddox turned around and walked towards his car slowly. Against the dense night sky, his solitary figure revealed a trace of loneliness. Rosiley pursed her lips and watched him leave quietly. For a moment, she felt as if she had done something wrong. She turned to look at Yayoi, who lowered her head, and sighed softly. It was OK to be wrong. If they didnt be merciless about it, it would cause more damage in the future and they would have no time to regret it. She took a deep breath and then looked up at Sachin and said, Lets send Yayoi and Juliet back. Before Sachin could reply, Payton said, Rosiley, Ill send them home. You and Boss Sachin can go back to sleep first. But Rosiley looked at Juliet hesitantly. She couldnt make things difficult for Juliet, right? Unexpectedly, Juliet agreed, OK, let Payton send us back. To be honest, Rosiley was tired out after being busy with the shareholders meeting and going to the hospital. Therefore, she did not refuse, OK. Payton, you must send them home safely. Yes, I know. Payton and Juliet walked towards the Paytons car together. And what happened next shocked all of them. They thought that Maddox had left. However, he suddenly appeared, pulled Yayoi and ran away. Yayoi waspletely frightened by this sudden situation. When she reacted, she was stuffed into the car, and the car had left the hotel. Holy shit! Juliet was the first to react, and could not help but curse. Heavens! Maddox is awesome! Payton was dumbfounded. He is a bastard! Hurry up and chase after him! Juliet pulled Payton and was about to get in the car. Rosiley walked over and said, Forget it, let Yayoi make things clear with him. The two needed to clear up by themselves, and outsiders could not help. OK. Juliet curled her lips. Payton frowned, Rosiley, is there something I dont know? Rosiley smiled and said, Youll find out in the future. After saying that, she turned around and left. Payton felt as if he was being excluded by them. Although he was not really excluded, he felt annoyed that they knew something he didnt know. When Juliet saw that Payton was still standing there, she patted him on the shoulder and urged, Why are you still standing there? Come on, its veryte. Payton brought his attention back and looked at Sachins car that was already far away before turning to head towards his own car. Rosiley looked at the streetscape outside the car, and the light shed on and off her pretty face. Sachin nced sideways at her and asked, What are you thinking? I was thinking about Yayoi and Maddox. Rosiley turned around and signed, They love each other, but they cant be together. I feel its a pity. She sighed and asked, Is there no room for manoeuvre in Maddoxs engagement? Taking advantage of waiting for the traffic lights, Sachin turned around and stared at her. He said, If there is room for manoeuvre, I will help. But I cant do anything at all this time. If Sachin said that there was nothing he could do, then there was no way to solve it. Rosiley turned to look out of the window, and her eyes were filled with worry. She was afraid that Maddox and Yayoi would not give up on this fruitless rtionship so easily. Chapter 245 Let Me Hug You The ck SUV sped along the highway, heading in the direction of the suburbs. Inside the car, Yayoi tried her best to open the door. But the door was locked, how could she easily open it? After a futile effort, she gave up and turned to re at the driver. Maddox, do you understand that you are kidnapping me? Do you understand that youre breaking thew? Yayoi shouted loudly. Maddox looked at her and smiled, I dont mind breaking thew for you. Yayoi was surprised for a moment. And then she sneered, Dont try to amuse me with these stupid words. Im not a three-year-old child. He didnt mind breaking thew for her? If I ask you to kill someone, will you kill him too? Ill kill! His voice suddenly sounded. Yayoi looked up at him in surprise and looked into his firm eyes. At this moment, she realized that she had identally whispered what she was thinking. Then kill a man for me. It was easier to talk than to do. He asked, Kill who?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. You! Yayoi said indifferently. Do you really want me to die? Maddox asked calmly. Yes, I dont have to suffer so much if you die! Yayoi shouted loudly as if he touched her on the raw. The car fell into a deathly silence. Maddox tightened his hold on the steering wheel and smiled bitterly. He asked, Am I making you suffer? Am I making you suffer? His voice sounded calm, but it was mixed with sadness. Yayoi couldnt help but feel upset. She covered her face and burst into tears. Her low sobbing sounded in Maddoxs ears, and Maddox also felt distressed. For so many days, even if they worked in the samepany, they wouldnt be able to meet once a day. Yes, they were far away, but they didnt feel happy. If it werent for Rosiley, they wouldnt have met today. The moment he saw her, he realized how much he missed her. And he didnt want to let her go. He stopped the car to the side of the road and unbuckled his seat belt. He turned around and reached out to hold her into his arms. Maddox, you Just as Yayoi was about to struggle, a pleading voice sounded in her ears. Just let me hug you. Yayois nose twitched and tears began to flow down her face. Why? Why? She kept whispering in his ear. And she held his back and cried loudly. Maddoxs eyes grew moist. He buried his head in her neck and tightened his grip on her. Outside the car, the darkness silently spread along the road. The sky was ck without a trace of light. It was quiet and deserted. When a person encountered his love, even if there was an abyss in front of him, he would not hesitate to jump in. When Yayoi woke up, she saw a handsome face as soon as she opened her eyes. What happenedst night shed through her mind like a movie. Did she regret it? No, she didnt regret it. Yayoi, even if its an abyss, I will fell down with you together. He whispered in her ear and had a sex with her. At that moment, they only belonged to each other, regardless of engagement and fiance. Yayoi stroked his eyebrows with affection in her eyes. The results were important, but the process was more important. She smiled. As long as they loved each other, they were not afraid of the Abyss? After thinking it through, Yayoi rxed and she naughtily pinched Maddoxs nose. In the boundless sea, Yayoi stood at the edge of the deck. She was leaning against the railing and ring at him coldly. Yayoi, dont do anything stupid. Its dangerous there. Come over here quickly. He carefully approached her. But just as he was a few steps away from her, she suddenly turned around and jumped off the deck. Yayoi! He cried out in rm and jumped down as well. The sea water was cold and icy. He forgot that he could not swim. He struggled to surface, but the waves came one by one and hit him into the water. He gradually lost his strength and found it difficult to breathe. Just when he thought that he was about to die, he opened his eyes and met a pair of smiling eyes. Wee back! the girl said with a smile. Yayoi release Maddoxs nose and his breathing recovered smoothly, and then he became sober. The girl who had jumped into the sea was now looking at him with a cunning smile. It was a dream! A nightmare! He secretly heaved a sigh of relief and pinched her cheek, Arent you afraid of suffocating me to death? She pinched his nose and almost suffocated him. But you woke up. Yayoi blinked. Yes, I woke up. A cunning light shed in Maddoxs eyes, and he rolled over and pressed Yayoi under his body. They were naked under the nket. With this move, their warm bodies tightly clung to each other with no gaps. She could clearly feel his desire, and she couldnt help but tremble. She subconsciously pushed him away and said, Dont press on me. I am ufortable. Ufortable? He raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled flirtatiously. He lowered his head and kissed on her red ears. Then do somethingfortable for you. Without waiting for her to react, he kissed her lips and stopped all her protests. Suddenly, a phone rang and destroyed the ambiguous atmosphere in the room. Subconsciously, Yayoi pushed Maddox off her body and got up to pick up the phone regardless of she was naked. She was in such a hurry because the ring was set for one person. Calvert. As soon as she picked up the phone, she said at her phone. Calvert was thewyer for her parents corruption case. Thewyer was introduced by Sachin. Yayoi, the first trial of your parents corruption case will start in two days. You need to be mentally prepared. Calvert said in a calm voice. Mentally prepared? Yayoi frowned and asked anxiously, Calvert, what do you mean by that? The situation is a littleplicated. We have no evidence to prove your parents innocence, but the Young Group has ample evidence to prove your parents corruption. Therefore, the first trial will be very disadvantageous to us. Yayoi was anxious, Calvert, you must help me. My parents are innocent. They cant be corrupt. Yayoi, dont be anxious. Although we arent confident of winning, the same goes for the Young Group. Therefore, you need to calm down first. Dont lose your mind and give your opponent an opportunity to take advantage of it. Calvert was as calm andposed as ever. Yayoi felt easy. Calvert was a powerfulwyer and he would definitely have a way. They chatted a few more before Yayoi hung up the phone. Do you need my help? Maddox put a coat on Yayois shoulder and said with concern. Chapter 246 They Are Supposed to Be Together Yayoi turned to look at him and shook her head gently, saying, Its okay, I can handle it myself. Maddox smiled silently. Then, he reached out and hugged her from behind. His chin rested on top of her head and said softly, If you need anything, just tell me.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Alright, Yayoi replied softly. She didnt want to cause him any trouble. Although they were together now, there should also be limits. Yayoi, He suddenly called out to her. What? Yayoi turned her head. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. It was destined to be a sweet morning. . After Rosiley arrived at thepany, she didnt even go to her own department. Instead, she went straight to the presidents office. When the secretary saw her, she smiled and said, Ms. Rosiley, Mr. Shen and Miss Yayoi are waiting for you inside. Rosiley smiled. He pushed open the door and walked into the office. On the way to thepany, she received a phone call from Yayoi. Thetter asked her to go directly to Maddoxs office, saying that she had something to tell Rosiley. When she pushed open the door and saw the couple hugging, she was stunned. What was going on? Rosiley. Yayoi stood up and looked at her friend standing at the door. Hearing this, Rosiley regained her senses and quickly walked over. Yayoi, so is this why you called me here? To tell me about this? To tell her that they were together now? Rosiley was obviously unhappy, which made Yayoi a little embarrassed. She knew that Rosiley didnt support her to be with Maddox. She also told her to stay as far away from Maddox as possible so that she wouldnt get hurt in the future. She knew that Rosiley was worried about her. But when love came, no one would refuse. Yayoi looked at Maddox beside her, who gave her a look of encouragement. Taking a deep breath, she pursed her lips and smiled, saying, Rosiley, Maddox and I decided to be together. As expected! Are you sure? Rosiley asked. Im sure. Even if there is no result in the end, it doesnt matter to you? Ive thought about it. The result may be important, but the process is more important. As long as we love each other every day, Ill be satisfied. Rosiley quietly looked at Yayois resolute expression. She wanted to say that Yayoi was stupid, but seeing thetters happy expression, she was reluctant to scold. Affection was indeed a matter between them, so how could an outsider like her interfere? Just like what Yayoi said just now, what she cared about was the process of two people getting along, so the result wasnt so important. She sighed softly, saying, As long as you have made your own decision, I wont be against it. Rosiley. Yayoi stepped forward and hugged her. Im sorry. I know Ive disappointed you in making this decision, but I cant control my affections. She choked with sobs. Rosiley raised her hand to stroke her back and said softly, Yayoi, dont apologize to me. I didnt support it before because I just didnt want you to be hurt. But youre also in pain during this period of time. Rather than suffering, its better to have a romantic rtionship, no matter what the oue will be. Rosiley. Yayoi hugged her tightly and tears unexpectedly fell down her cheeks. Because of Rosiley, she had the courage to ept this rtionship. Hearing her sobbing, Rosileys eyes couldnt help but get tearful. She sniffed and patted Yayois back. She smiled and said, Alright, stop crying, you are an adult. Maddox willugh at you. She looked up at Maddox, who was standing at the side. He smiled gratefully at her and said, Thank you, Rosiley. Rosiley raised her eyebrows slightly and said, Dont thank me. If you dare to treat Yayoi badly or make Yayoi cry, I wont let you off. Maddoxughed, and said, I know. Rosiley smiled. Seeing that Yayois face was covered with tears, she couldnt help but shake her head helplessly, saying, Yayoi, your makeup has been drenched by your tears. Hearing this, Yayoi couldnt help butugh out loud. I dont even wear much makeup, why is it drenched? Raising her hand to wipe away her tears, she continued, Rosiley, I have something else to tell you. OK. Well. Just as Yayoi was about to speak, the door of the office was suddenly opened, and a woman ran in. Maddox, did you do something to Yayoi? It was Juliet. Rosiley and Yayoi looked at each other andughed out at the same time. They helplessly looked at Juliet, who was furious. . The secretary put the coffee on the table and walked out, closing the door gently. Yayoi, are you insane? After the secretary left, Juliet immediately asked. She was with Maddox overnight! Who would have done such a ridiculous thing? Juliet, I. Yayoi wanted to exin, but she didnt know what to say. She could only purse her lips and turned to Rosiley for help. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and exined, Juliet, Yayoi likes Maddox very much. Since they really like each other, its not strange for them to be together. Rosiley, you are also insane! Juliet stared at her in disbelief. I mean that this is their own business. Were just outsiders. This made Juliet annoyed. What do you mean we are outsiders? We are Yayois best friends. Indeed, they like each other, but Rosiley, dont you forget that Maddox still has a fiance? she said. Seeing that Juliet was angry, Rosiley couldnt help butugh and said, Juliet, dont be angry. Let me exin, okay? Juliet pouted and said angrily, Alright, exin to me. Youd better be able to convince me to ept their rtionship. Its true that Maddox has a fiance, so what? Life is full of idents and uncertainties. Do you really think Maddox and his fiance can get married? Juliet frowned and asked, Isnt that so? How could a wealthy family like the Shen family fail to keep their promises? This marriage was destined. As if she knew what Juliet was thinking, Rosiley smiled slightly and continued, The engagement was indeed made by Old Master Shen, but the agreement is only an agreement. Does Maddox have to obey? Not necessarily. An agreement can be flexible and changeable. If Maddox refuses it, the marriage cannot bepleted. Then she turned to look at Maddox and said, Maddox, Sachin said that he couldnt convince your grandfather to cancel the engagement. However, I know that as long as you really love Yayoi and want to be with Yayoi, nothing will hinder you. Maddox frowned and pursed his lips thoughtfully. Chapter 247 A Breakdown of Friendship Juliet sneered and said, Rosiley, do you trust Maddox so much? What if he dumps Yayoi when he is tired of her in the future?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She didnt believe in Maddox, nor did she believe that he would against her grandfathers wishes for Yayoi. In a wealthy family, there was onlypromise and no protest. Rosiley smiled and said, I believe in Maddox. After saying that, she looked at Maddox, who was silent. She said, Maddox, you are Sachins cousin. I know Sachin very much. Therefore, I believe that you and he are the same kind of person. You can treat Yayoi well. Then she chuckled softly, saying, Of course, if it turns out that I am wrong in the end, then. Her expression suddenly became serious. I wont let you off. Rosiley, I wont disappoint you. This was Maddoxs guarantee. However, Juliet did believe it. Maddox, I didnt believe you. Anyway, I dont agree with Yayoi being with you. Juliet also expressed very clearly. If a rtionship started simply because of love, it would soon be defeated by reality. She was Yayois best friend, so she would never allow her beloved Yayoi to be hurt in the slightest. Juliet why are you doing this? Rosiley said helplessly. To be honest, her thoughts were the same as Juliets. She didnt agree with and support Yayoi and Maddoxs rtionship. But she understood better than Juliet that there were some things that they could not decide. Yayoi said, Juliet, I can decide my own affairs. No matter what kind of harm I will suffer in the future, I will bear it myself. Therefore, I dont need your consent and support. Yayoi, what are you talking about? Rosiley scolded in a low voice. Juliet felt very distressed. Because they were best friends, she was worried about Yayoi. However, what Yayoi said now indicated that Juliet was a stickybeak! With her good intentions had been misinterpreted to such a bad extent, she couldnt help but get angry. Juliet felt as if there were a fire in her chest, which made her feel particrly ufortable. Rosiley saw that her mood was not good and quicklyforted her, saying, Juliet, Yayoi was just anxious. If she said something harsh, dont take it personally. Juliet smiled at Rosiley, saying, Rosiley, I know very well if she said something harsh. Juliet. Rosiley still wanted to cate her, but Juliet suddenly turned to look at Yayoi and said, Yayoi, I treat you as a good friend. Thats why I said so much. Since my good intention is treated as trash, then I dont have anything else to say. In the end, Ill give onest sentence. She stood up. Yayoi and Rosiley raised their heads to look at her. She smiled coldly and said, I hope you know what you are getting yourself into. After she finished speaking, she turned around and went to the door. Seeing this, Rosiley hurriedly stood up and said to Yayoi unhappily, Yayoi, you were too much. After saying that, she went to chase after Juliet. Yayoi watched them leave calmly. She did not take back her gaze for a long time, as if she waspletely stunned. Yayoi, are you alright? Maddox looked at her worriedly. Tears slowly rolled down her cheeks. Sheughed. The more sheughed, the more tears she shed. In the end, she burst into tears while covering her face. Maddox held her in his arms andforted her gently, Your friendship with Juliet cant be destroyed in just a single sentence. When your anger dissipates, you can talk with her. I believe that you two will be reconciled to each other. Yayoi grabbed his clothes tightly and sobbed, saying intermittently, I I didnt intentionally say that I know. Juliet will figure it out. Maddox gently patted her back. His gaze fell on the cloudy sky outside the French window, with his expression a little mncholy. . Juliet. Rosiley grabbed Juliet who was about to step into the elevator. Juliet was forced to stop and said without turning her head, If you want to speak for Yayoi, then you can go. After saying that, she was about to step into the elevator again. Rosiley hurriedly pulled her back and said, Juliet, are you really going to quarrel with us? Rosiley! Juliet suddenly turned around and red at her angrily, It was her, Yayoi, who talked to me like that. Alright, Im not ming you. I just want to say that we should calm down and have a good chat, instead of having a conflict. Rosiley couldnt help butugh when she saw her angry and resentful expression. Juliet muttered discontentedly, I am calm. Rosiley smiled helplessly and shook her head, saying, Alright, youre very calm. Then, she pulled her into the elevator and said, Come on, lets find a ce to talk. If its about Yayoi, I dont want to. Juliet shook off her hand and walked to the other side of the elevator. She crossed her arms on her chest and turned her head away from her. Rosiley sighed helplessly and said, Juliet, actually I neither agree with nor support Yayoi, but. So, youpromised just because Maddox is your husbands cousin, Juliet said, with her tone filled with ridicule and disdain. What does this have to do with Sachin? Why would she speak like this? Rosiley felt extremely helpless. Isnt that so? Juliet turned her head and looked at her coldly. Of course not! Ipromised for her sake. Rosiley rolled her eyes angrily. I saw that Yayoi was always unhappy recently because of Maddox. But today was different. She was much happier, so, She shrugged her shoulders and said, Do you get it? Juliet snorted and said, I dont understand at all. Rosiley smiled helplessly. Then, she walked over and said softly, Juliet, since it was Yayois own choice, as long as she feels happy, we dont have to persuade her anymore. Just like she told you, she would bear all the future injuries herself. This means that she has considered clearly and is mentally prepared. Although what she said was right, but. Juliet pouted and said, Im still unhappy. Alright. Rosiley hugged her shoulder and said, Ill treat you to delicious food. Fine. Juliet rolled her eyes at her and inadvertently noticed the elevator panel. Damn, why didnt you press it? No wonder I saw that the elevator moved so slowly. Rosiley smiled and then went forward to press the button, saying, Lets just skip work. Rosiley, you cant casually absent from work just because the president is your husbands cousin! Juliet joked. Rosiley shrugged her shoulders and said, So what? You idiot! Juliet was amused by her. In this way, all the unhappiness dissipated, leaving behind only the strongest friendship between them. Chapter 248 Yes, I Asked You to Hug Me To reconcile Juliet and Yayoi, Rosiley prepared to call them to her home and personally cook a few dishes for them. She hoped that through this meal, their friendship could return to good standing. Sasha walked to the kitchen and looked at Rosiley, who was busy cooking. She smiled and asked, May I help you? Sasha, thanks. I can do it myself, Rosiley turned around and smiled at her, saying, Cooking by myself can better show my sincerity. Alright then. Call me if you need me. Sasha didnt say anything more when she felt her persistence. Alright, Rosiley replied, and then continued to cut the vegetables. She had spent more than two hours in preparing this meal. Looking at the dishes on the table, Rosiley had a great sense of aplishment. She raised her head and looked out of the French window. It was alreadyte, and the streetlights in the courtyard had already lit up. They should arrive soon. She walked out and happened to meet Sachin, who had just returned home. She smiled brightly, saying, Sachin, youre back. Sachin nodded and looked at her calmly. She was wearing an apron and her hair was casually tied up behind her head. Her mischievous broken hair was scattered and her pretty little face was smiling brightly. He felt that she was so beautiful that he almost didnt want to look away. Did you cook? He asked softly. Rosiley smiled and nodded, saying, Yes, I cooked a lot of dishes. Youll have a good meal tonight. Really? he raised his eyebrows and said, Are you sure? His suspicions caused Rosiley to pout in dissatisfaction. Why? Dont you like my cooking? she asked. Sachin smiled and said, No matter how bad you cook, I will still eat them up. Hearing this, Rosiley was almost wild with joy, but she still pretended to be dissatisfied and said, Come on, I dont believe you. Youll believe meter. Sachin said meaningfully. What? Rosiley was stunned for a moment, and then she realized what he meant. Immediately, she angrily swung her fist and gently hit him, shouting, You really dislike my cooking! Sachinughed loud. Then, he held her hand and kissed her gently. He stared at her with a faint light in his eyes. I like it. Ill go change my clothes ande back, he said. With that, he stroked her head and headed straight for the stairs. Rosiley turned around and watched him walk up the stairs. Her face revealed a faint smile. Miss Rosiley, your friends have arrived, Sasha walked over and said. Rosiley withdrew her gaze and turned around. She saw Yayoi and Maddox walking over together. She smiled and said, Here you are. . The orange lights shone down, making the atmosphere in the restaurant especially cozy. But actually Juliets small face was expressionless. Yayoi frowned, and her expression was not very good. It was a little awkward. Payton, who did not know the situation, smiled and said to Rosiley, Rosiley, why are you so kind today? You prepared so many dishes! Payton looked at those nice dishes in front of him and thought it was incredible. Rosiley rolled her eyes at him, saying, Bullshit! I have always been so kind. Payton raised his eyebrows and said jokingly, Is that so? But I cant see it. Are you my husband? Hearing this, Payton hurriedly looked to Sachin and found that his expression was calm, and he could not tell his current emotions. However, he still felt an inexplicable sense of pressure. He revealed a fawning smile and said, You are only kind to Sachin. Thanks to him, I can have this wonderful meal. Juliet snorted in disdain. Such a coward! Even Maddoxined. Instantly, Payton was annoyed. If I hadnt seen that all of you were with gloomy faces, would I have sacrificed myself to muse you? Rosileyughed out loud and patted his shoulder. Payton, I can feel your good intentions. Im very touched. Come on, try this te of shrimps. She took the te of shrimps with tomato sauce and ced it in front of him, saying, This is specially for you. Payton was angry just now. Now that he saw the te of shrimps and heard that she had specially cooked it for him, he was moved, saying, Thank you, Rosiley. You are so kind to me. As he spoke, he was trying to hug her. When he reached out and grabbed Rosileys hand, a deep and cold voice sounded, Behave yourself. Payton withdrew his hand embarrassedly. Seeing this, Maddox couldnt help butugh. Payton, why are you so cowardly? he asked. Am I cowardly? Payton was unhappy and directly scolded, If youre not cowardly, you can go hug her. Come on. Alright, Ill show you. Maddox stood up and walked over. Maddox, what. Just as Rosiley thought that he really wanted toe over and hug her, she hurriedly tried to persuade him not to do it for fear that Sachin would be unhappy. But before she could speak, she saw Maddox suddenly hug Payton. The entire restaurant fell into a deathly silence. The corner of Rosileys eyes twitched when she saw the two men hugging each other. It was too gay! Damn! What are you two doing? Juliet was the first to shout out in dissatisfaction. With this, Maddox and Payton quickly stopped. Payton trembled and red at Maddox with disdain, asking, Why are you hugging me? Maddox threw up his hands and said, You asked me to hug you. Im asking you to. Payton turned his head, trying to point at Rosiley. However, he saw his big brothers sharp gaze and stopped. Thats right, I asked you to hug me, then Payton said embarrassedly. Why are you so cowardly? Juliet rolled her eyes. Paytonughed awkwardly, Yes, Im just a coward. Juliet was speechless. Rosiley smiled and tried to change the subject, saying, Alright, lets get down to business now. Hearing this, Juliet and Yayoisplexions, which had finally rxed, instantly turned tense and gloomy again. Rosiley couldnt help but sigh and helplessly said, Juliet, Yayoi, if there is a problem, we can simply try to solve it. Theres no need to be gloomy.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I dont want to say anything, Juliet said coldly. Yayoi pursed her lips tightly without saying a word. Juliet, Rosiley red at her and said, You told me that you wanted to have a good talk with Yayoi. Dont let me down. Chapter 249 It Is All About Love I. Juliet nced at Yayoi and pouted. Alright, Ill talk to her. Upon hearing this, Yayois expression became much more rxed, and she smiled slightly. Since she said this, it meant that she was not that angry anymore. Rosiley smiled in satisfaction, Thats right. Come on, lets have dinner first. .Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She picked up a piece of fish and put it into Juliets bowl, saying, This is your favorite fried cod. Then, she also picked one for Yayoi and said, Yayoi, this is your favorite spicy potato shredded. Yayoi smiled and said, Thank you. Rosiley smiled and shook her head, saying, Theres no need for us to be so polite. Yayoi smiled and didnt say anything else. During the meal, the atmosphere was very harmonious. Everyone did not say much and just silently ate. This caused Payton, who had always been chatty, to feel extremely ufortable. After dinner, everyone gathered in the living room. Payton, who had been holding his tongue for a long time, hurriedly said, Is there someone who can tell me what happened between them? He pointed at Maddox and Yayoi. In dinner, he saw Maddox picking up food for Yayoi intimately. As you can see, were dating, Maddox replied indifferently. What? Payton suddenly widened his eyes, saying, Maddox, are you crazy? You know you. Ill solve it, Maddox interrupted him, I will convince my grandfather. Payton stared at him and burst intoughter. Are you kidding me? You want to convince your grandfather? In view of their grandfathers temper, no one else could convince him other than Sachin. Now, Maddox had overestimated himself and said that he wanted to convince his grandfather. This was truly impossible. Rosiley pretended to be angry and red at Payton, saying, Payton, shut up. Just as everyone thought that she was going to speak for Maddox, she continued to say, Even if its the truth, you have to express it more euphemistically. Everyone was stunned. Rosiley, I know I was wrong. I wont do it again. Payton raised his right hand, with his expression exceptionally obedient. Rosiley smiled gently and said, Well, remember to be more euphemistical next time. Juliet shook her head and said, Rosiley, I didnt expect that your sarcasm skill has risen to a higher level. How is it? I learned it from you. Rosiley raised an eyebrow at her. There is more toe. Juliet said jokingly. Alright. Rosiley shrugged her shoulders and got back to the point, saying, Yayoi, Juliet,e on. You guys must talk this out. All the problems will be resolved tonight, and we will reconcile tomorrow, okay? Yayoi looked at Juliet and nodded, replying, Alright. Juliet also replied, Alright. Rosiley smiled and nodded. Then, she said to the three men present, We have something to talk about. Could you guys please leave? Is there anything we cant hear? Payton was very curious. But before Rosiley could reply, he was directly pulled upstairs by Sachin. After the three men left, Rosiley said, Theyre gone. Then lets do it. Yayoi turned to look at Juliet and pursed her lips. Then, she carefully said, Juliet, Im sorry, I shouldnt have said that today. I just didnt want you and Rosiley to worry about me so much. Juliet lowered her head and did not speak. Seeing this, Yayoi turned to Rosiley for help. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and was about to say a few words for Yayoi, but suddenly, Juliet raised her head. She looked at Yayoi and pondered for a moment. Then she slowly said, Yayoi, the reason why I got angry was that you didnt love yourself. I was really angry that you humiliated yourself as you knew that Maddox had a fiance. Juliet, I Yayoi was about to exin but was interrupted by her. Dont tell me its because of love. Love doesnt mean everything. Maddox loves you now and he says that he can disobey his grandfather for you, but as time goes on, the love between you two will slowly be consumed by a lot of obstacles. I believe in Maddox and my love for him. Yayois tone was very firm. Juliet suddenly realized that it was not feasible to talk rationally to someone who fell in love. Then, she lowered her head and smiled, with a trace of helplessness in her smile. Rosiley was right. This is your own business. We, as your good friends, have already said everything we need to say, but we cant interfere too much in this. So. Juliet pursed her lips and smiled. Let nature take its course. Rosiley smiled and said, Its good that youve figured it out. Rosiley, Juliet, thank you, Yayoi said softly. Juliet looked up at her and raised her eyebrows, saying, No need to think us. Rosiley and I didnt do much for you. Yayoi smiled slightly, Thank you for your understanding. Actually, she didnt understand her. Juliet cursed angrily in her heart. She smiled dryly and didnt say anything else. Rosiley smiled and said, Alright, the problem is solved. Juliet suddenly let out a deep sigh. Rosiley and Yayoi looked at her puzzled and heard her say, One of you has a boyfriend, the other has a husband, and Im the only one left. It is too distressing. Although Rosiley knew that she was just joking, she said, So what? Do you want to find a boyfriend too? Juliet nced at her and said, Having a boyfriend is just a wild wish for me. What? Rosiley raised her eyebrows, and a meaningful smile appeared on her face. Payton doesnt have a girlfriend either. Why dont you two be together? she asked. Payton? Juliet frowned in disgust, saying, He is not my type. Isnt he your type? Then why would you choose to be his secretary in TEG? Yayoi asked curiously. Juliet went anxious and hurriedly exined, I just want to improve myself. Dont misrepresent it. Im not thatscivious! Lascivious?? Rosiley couldnt help butugh, Juliet, this is notscivious. After all, Payton is also very popr with girls. Its normal for you to like him. Thats right. Yayoi also agreed. You guys. Juliet directly jumped up and grabbed her bag and coat, saying, Im leaving! After saying that, she turned around and left. Juliet. Yayoi stood up and tried to stop her, but Rosiley grabbed her hand. Rosiley smiled and shook her head, saying, Let her go. She is such a contradictive person. Chapter 250 It Is Too Untenable to Convict Them Rosiley asked Sachin to help her manage the Tang Group. Otherwise, with her ability, she was afraid that she would destroy the Tang Group sooner orter. When she told Sachin about this decision, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, Do you trust me so much? Of course, youre my husband. This was her answer at that time. Actually, what she wanted to say was that, as the prospective sessor of the wealthy Lu family, would he care about such a small group like the Tang Group? Of course not! As a result, although she was the chairman of the board of directors, but in fact, the one who was really managing thepany was Sachin. This problem that annoyed Rosiley was smoothly resolved. Rosiley returned to work in TEG as a small deputy manager of the media department. Although her position was low, it was something she was interested in. That was why she liked this job. On this day, Rosiley was called to her office by Lina. Rosiley, youve been cking off in your work recently! Lina said straightforwardly. Rosiley suddenly felt a little embarrassed and smiled dryly, Indeed. During this period of time, she had often asked for leave, and she could not deny that she had indeed cked off a lot in her work. Seeing her embarrassed expression, Lina said, Rosiley, I have no intention of ming you. You can take it as a reminder. She picked up a document on the table and handed it to Rosiley, saying, This is a brief of the corruption case involving the Young Group. You read it and send a reporter to follow up on thetest development of this case. When Rosiley heard that it was about the Young Group, she hurriedly picked it up and browsed. Lina said again, Today, this corruption case will be tried publicly by the Peoples Court of Benin City. If possible, you can send a reporter there and try to obtain first-hand information. Ill go myself. Rosiley closed the document. You? Lina frowned and said, But you still have I canplete it. Rosiley promised. Lina raised her eyebrows and said, Alright, you can go. Thank you, Ms. Lina. . So, it turned out that today was the public trial of the Young Groups corruption case. No wonder Yayoi asked for leave. That girl was always like this. She didnt tell them anything bothered her and borne it alone. Rosiley was both angry and distressed. Since it was a public hearing, it meant that anyone could go in and listen. To smoothly enter the courtroom and listen the hearing, she brought Juliet with her. She remembered that there was someone in the Elton family who worked in the court. As she had expected, as soon as they arrived at the entrance of the courthouse, a young man weed them with a smile on his face. Miss Juliet, the chief judge asked me to bring you two in directly. Where is him? Juliet asked. Our chief judge is busy dealing with a case now. Alright. Juliet pouted and said, Then please thank him on behalf of me. The young man smiled and led them into the courthouse building, heading straight for the court where the corruption case was being tried. When they entered the court, they saw Yayoi sitting at the front. But they did not go forward; instead, they chose to sit at the back. That damn girl doesnt even treat us as friends. She doesnt even tell us about such an important thing. When Juliet thought of Yayoi concealing such an important thing from them, she was very angry. Rosiley smiled andforted her, She didnt want us to worry, so she chose not to say anything.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Juliet coldly snorted and said, Yes, she is the most considerate for us, but I just dont understand it. Rosiley smiled helplessly, and then looked to Yayoi. The smile on her face gradually faded away, and a hint of worry appeared in her eyes. The Young Groups corruption case involved a wide range of people. If it was thoroughly investigated, it would definitely implicate a group of people. Therefore, Candance and Vito directly made Yayois parents scapegoats to cover up the truth. The Young Group and the Song family were like stones and eggs. There was a great disparity between them. Yayoi once took a USB drive to threaten Candance that it was evidence. Later, they found out that it was fake. Sid said that he wanted to help Yayoi, but it ended up with nothing definite afterwards. Although the Young Group could notpare to thoserge families like the Lu family and the Shen family, its influence and power could not be underestimated. Therefore, just as Candance said, she could casually destroy the Song family. But this time, it was not that simple. . The trial began on time. Yayois parents were brought to court. Seeing them, Rosileys eyes immediately turned tearful. She couldnt recognize that they were the ones who loved them the most? In her memory, Yayois father was slightly fat, and he liked tough loudly. And he liked to call them sweet girls affectionately. And her mother was especially beautiful. She was well maintained and dressed in fashionable clothes. She always smiled and was confident. However, the man and woman sitting in the dock now looked extremely thin and haggard,pletely different from what she remembered. For a moment, she didnt dare to admit that they were Yayois parents, whom she knew before. Rosiley, why did they be like this? Juliet could not believe it either. They felt so distressed inside, let alone Yayoi. The moment she saw her parents, tears fell down her cheeks. Yayoi looked at them with a pair of tearful eyes. They were thinner than they had been when she came to see them in the detention center. Her mother turned her head and looked at the auditorium as if she had telepathy. She saw her daughter at a nce. In an instant, tears welled up in his eyes. They looked at each other with tears in their eyes. Yayoi clenched her hands tightly on the railing in front of her. She bit her lip, trying not to cry. But she felt extremely painful inside. They were clearly so close, but she was unable to get closer to her. During the trial, the Young Groupswyers spoke aggressively, trying to convict Yayois parents. But the defensewyer, Calvert, was much calmer. He had always caught the ws in the otherwyers statements and questioned him. However, every challenge would be resolved by the intiffswyer one by one. In the end, Calvert was helpless and could only hear the other partyswyer speaking with a cold face. The most disadvantageous thing for the defendant was that they had no evidence to prove their innocence. However, this was also the advantage. The intiff only took out some fake ounts and Yayois parents personal ounts as evidence. Such evidence was too untenable to immediately convict them. In the end, the judge could only dere a temporary adjournment and reschedule the trial. Hearing this, Yayois tense nerves rxed, and she leaned back against the chair wearily. Fortunately, her parents were fine for now. Chapter 251 To Share Our Husbands Candance did not expect such a result. She thought that Yayois parents would be convicted today. As long as the Songs pleaded guilty, Candance and Vito would be safe. Thus, they wouldnt have to worry every day, fearing that things would be exposed. But now. As soon as Candance walked out of the court, she shouted at Vito angrily, Vito, you said that everything would go smoothly. Whats going on now? Tell me whats going on? Vito didnt know what had gone wrong. Such a trial result also shocked him. Candance, stop shouting loudly here. Otherwise, others will know. Vito looked at the people around him who hadnt dispersed yet and patientlyforted. Candance was rational. She took a deep breath and said, Alright, then lets go back and talk. After she finished speaking, she was about to leave when she saw Rosiley and the others out of the corner of her eyes. With a malicious smile, Candance walked over leisurely, Hello, Yayoi, are you especially sad to see your parents? Rosiley and the other two were talking when they suddenly heard this sarcastic remark. The three of them turned to look at the speaker. Crossing her arms around her chest, Candance was looking at them with a triumphant smile. Candance, you bitch! On seeing Candance, Yayoi was infused with grievance and anger. She rushed forward, nning to hit Candance. Rosiley and Juliet quickly grabbed Yayoi. Yayoi, to hit the bitch is beneath your dignity. Its not worth it, Rosiley advised. However, Juliet said, Yayoi, Im the best at teaching bitches a lesson. Let me help you. After she finished speaking, Juliet let go of Yayoi and directly stood in front of Candance. Staring at Candance, who wore delicate makeup, Juliet put on a mocking smile. No matter how beautiful your makeup is, it cant hide your sins. Rosiley and Yayoi exchanged a nce and walked over. Candance knew that Juliet was mocking her, but she didnt care. She just waved her hair, replying with a regretful expression, Its a pity that you have a wasted trip, for Yayois parents are not convicted today. Yayois face turned pale. She red at Candance. Candance, dont you have any conscience? Candance pretended to blink innocently, What is conscience? Can I eat it? Where can I sell it? Her tone was too irritating. Juliet scolded unbearably, Candance, God is watching your every move. Sooner orter, you will have a taste of your own medicine! Really? Candance sneered and arrogantly raised her chin. I think its worth it if I can make you suffer. You. Juliet was so angry that she raised her hand, preparing to hit Candance. Suddenly, her wrist was fiercely pinched. It was Vito. He coldly looked at Juliet. Miss Elton, to beat Candance in public is unworthy of your identity, and you will be theughingstock. Arent you afraid of it? Juliet burst intoughter, as if she heard a joke. Even you and Candance are not afraid of beenughed at. Why do I bother? As soon as Juliet finished, Candance and Vitos faces instantly darkened. Juliet let out a cry. A burst of pain came from the wrist pinched by Vito, for he deliberately pressed her harder. Seeing Vitos behavior, Yayoi shouted loudly, Vito, let go of Juliet. But Vito was unmoved. A cold light shed in Juliets eyes as she kicked Vito in the stomach before everyone could react. Caught off guard by the kick, Vito staggered and fell to the ground.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Vito. Candance cried out in shock and quickly ran over. Rosiley and Yayoi were dumbfounded. Then, Rosiley gave Juliet a thumbs-up and said, Youre awesome! Juliet raised her eyebrows, Of course, Im not easy to be trifled with. Rosiley smiled and then looked at Juliets wrist that Vito had just grabbed. It had already turned red. It could be seen how much strength Vito had used. Rosiley was worried. She held Juliets hand and gently stroked the red part. Does it hurt very much? Juliet shook her head. No, its no good deal. Itll be fine in a while. Juliet, Im sorry to trouble you. Yayoi felt guilty. Hearing this, Juliet rolled her eyes and said angrily, Yayoi, if you say this again, I will turn my back on you. Yayoi couldnt help butugh. I wont talk about it in the future, in case you turn your back on me. Yayoi knew that Juliet and Rosiley treated her as their close friends and did not like her to go to so much trouble about them. Juliet nodded in satisfaction. Its good that you have this awareness. Then Juliet turned to look at Vito, who was supported by Candance, in contempt. Lets hurry up and leave, in case the shameless couple stir up the trouble again. After ncing at Vito and Candance, Rosiley agreed. Right, lets go. Thus, the three of them sneaked away. When Candance noticed that they were gone, she was so angry that she shouted, Yayoi, I wont let go of you. After the three got into the car, they looked at each other and burst intoughter. After a long time, Yayoi stared at her two good friends with gratitude. Juliet, Rosiley, I. Hey, stop thanking us, or Ill be angry. Juliet interrupted her and pretended to re at her. Yayoi raised her eyebrows. Alright then, I wont say anything. Anyway, with yourpany, I feel especially at ease. If so, you are not allowed to hide such an important matter from us in the future, Rosiley said. Juliet echoed, Thats right. If you keep us in the dark, it means you dont treat us as your close friends. Yayoi smiled apologetically. Im sorry. I didnt mean to hide it from you. I just You just dont want us to worry, right? Juliet interrupted and gave Yayoi a cold stare. Yayoi, if you dont tell us, well feel very guilty when we know that something has happened to you. If we dont stay by your side, well feel guilty, understand? Yes. Yayoi wanted to apologize again. Thinking of Juliets words, she continued, I wont do it next time. I will definitely tell you immediately. Rosiley smiled, Thats right. We are good friends. We should share bliss and misfortune together. Rosiley, stop using such clichs. What else? Ill say we should share our husbands. After that, Juliet grinned. How shameful Juliet was! Rosiley patted her mischievously. To be honest, are you coveting Sachin or Maddox? Otherwise, why did you say that you want us to share our husbands? I was just joking. Juliet grinned. Yayoi said calmly, Actually, she is coveting Payton. Yayoi! As Juliet roared, Rosiley calmly started the car. They went home! Chapter 252 If Not, I Would Have Died a Long Time Ago Rosiley was learning how to arrange flowers from Sasha when the news of the Young Group corruption case was broadcasted on TV in the living room. Today, the case about seniors of the Young Group charged with embezzlement has been heard in public by the peoples court. Hearing the sound from the TV, Rosiley immediately put down the scissors in her hand and quickly walked to the living room. She fixed her eyes on the TV. Sachin looked up at her. You were at the scene today. Why are you watching so carefully? Ive witnessed the proceedings. Rosiley walked over and sat beside him. But I didnt see the interview. On TV, Candance said righteously to the reporters, I believe that thew is fair and will give the Young Group a satisfactory result. Bullshit! Rosiley couldnt bear Candances disgustingments anymore. How shameless and immoral she is! Looking at her resentful expression, Sachin chuckled softly and said, She is ugly and shameless. Rosiley raised her eyebrows in surprise and shook her head. Sachin, you have a sharp tongue. But I like it! Sachin pinched her nose dotingly. Then, he turned his gaze back to the TV. Looking at Candance and Vito, Sachin narrowed his eyes slightly. Todays result may be something that Candance doesnt expect. As long as Yayois parents are not convicted, those who are truly corrupt will definitely be very uneasy. So, they will make new moves next. Rosiley nodded. Thats what Lawyer Crowe told us, so we need to find evidence to prove that Yayois parents are innocent as soon as possible. How does Mr. Songs friend react? He avoids meeting Yayoi. Why? Sachin frowned. Rosiley shook her head. I dont know. Yayoi said that she had only met him for once. He promised to help. However, when Yayoi contacted him, he either didnt answer or made an excuse that it was inconvenient for him, so She shrugged. You know. Has he been threatened? Sachin asked. Probably. People like Candance might do it. Thus, Rosiley looked down on Candancepletely. With a gloomy face, Sachin said, If Im right, the Young Group might frame Yayois parents. Hearing this, Rosiley got shocked. You mean they. If they really ensnared the Songs, there would not be enough space for maneuvers. Seeing Rosileys worried look, Sachinforted her with a smile. Im just guessing. Dont think too much. But the spection will definitely happen. I cant ignore it. I have to tell Yayoi to be prepared. Rosiley meant what she said. Watching her run upstairs, Sachin couldnt help butugh. He didnt look away until her figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs. Other news was yed on the TV, and Sachin turned it off after looking a look. He pondered for a moment with a cold expression. Then he picked up the phone on the coffee table and dialed a number. After getting through, he said, Maddox. The next morning, Rosiley, who was still asleep, received a phone call from Yayoi. Rosiley, my parents pleaded guilty. Rosiley was suddenly wide awake. She sat up from her bed and said, Yayoi, what did you say? Say it again! My parents pleaded guilty in prisonst night. How could this be? Rosiley scratched her hair irritably. Then, she remembered that Yayoi was alone to face something like this. Thus, Rosiley didnt ask any more questions. She hurriedly said, Wait for me. Ill be right there. She then hung up. Rosiley pulled back the quilt and got out of bed. Sachin, who was woken up, also sat up. At the sight of her anxious look, Sachin knitted his eyebrows and asked, What happened? Yayois parents admitted their guilt. Rosiley quickly walked into the bathroom. They admitted their guilt? Sachin frowned even more tightly, his gloomy expression carrying a trace of coldness. To Sachins surprise, Candance would take such a quick action. Sachin and Rosiley rushed to the Songs. It was Maddox who opened the door. Wheres Yayoi? Rosiley asked anxiously. Shes inside. Rosiley nced at Maddox and hurriedly walked in.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Yayoi sat on the sofa in the living room without any expression and her eyes were dull. She looked awful. Rosiley walked over and sat down. Then, she reached out and held Yayoi in her arms, saying softly, Dont be afraid, Yayoi. We are all here. On hearing Rosileys gentle voice, Yayoi failed to restrain herself and burst into tears bitterly. As Yayoi cried, Rosiley felt heartbroken so that her eyes were wet. Hugging Yayoi tightly, Rosiley shed tears silently. Under the circumstance, there was no use tofort. Just let them cry. Seeing them weeping, Sachin and Maddox suffered heartache. But they understood that only by venting her emotions could Yayoi calm down and think of a way to solve the problem she encountered. Lets talk. Suspecting that Yayoi and Rosiley wouldnt stop crying for a while, Sachin nced sideways at Maddox and walked towards the balcony first. Maddox followed closely behind. On the balcony, two equally outstanding men stood side by side. Sachin looked at the cloudy sky in the distance coldly. Have you sent someone to investigate? Sachin asked coldly. Yes. Maddox replied indifferently. A trace of frustration shed across his handsome face. Were still toote. Sachin called Maddoxst night to remind him that the Youngs might make a move. Thus, Sachin asked Maddox to keep an eye on the Youngs. However, the Youngs escaped Maddoxs notice and seeded. Its not necessarily a bad thing to bete. This just shows that the Youngs do not have any concrete evidence to prove that Yayois parents are corrupt. Sachin narrowed his eyes, revealing a trace of cruelty. Try to meet Yayois parents. No matter how the Youngs threaten them, tell them that they will be fine and let them rest assured. Then let Yayoi file an appeal, prepare the evidence. We can deal with the Young Group once and for all. Sachin put on a malicious smile. Never show mercy to your opponent. What Sachin meant was that he wouldpletely destroy the Young Group. This was exactly what Maddox wanted. Maddox turned around and leaned his back against the railing. Then, he turned to look at his cousin and smiled, Sachin, sure enough, you are the most ruthless one among all my cousins. Sachin put on a self-mocking smile. If not, I would have died a long time ago. Maddox raised his eyebrows in agreement. What Sachin said was correct. If Sachin were not ruthless, he probably wouldnt have been able to survive in the Lu family, which was a dangerous one. Chapter 253 Our Quick Decision Will Save Them from Long-term Pain Inside the room, Rosiley only cried for a while. She patted Yayois back gently andforted her silently. After a long time, Yayoi stopped crying, leaving only a soft sobbing sound. Rosiley whispered, Yayoi. Yayoi did not respond. Rosiley continued, Yayoi, your parents suddenly admitted their guilt. Candance must be the mastermind behind it. So, wipe away your tears. The problem we are facing cannot be solved with tears. Your parents are still waiting for us to clear their name. About a dozen secondster, Yayoi looked up and sat up straight. She wiped away her tears and forced out a smile. I wont cry again. Rosiley smiled, Well, both of us wont cry anymore. We need to face all the expected predicaments bravely and get your parents out as soon as possible. Rosiley pulled out a few napkins and stuffed them into Yayois hand. Wipe your tears or go wash your face. Ill call Sachin and Maddox in. The atmosphere in the quiet living room was tense.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Maddox held Yayois hand tightly, silently giving herfort and strength. Candance must have used Yayoi so as to threaten her parents to admit their guilt. Rosiley guessed. I think so. Maddox nodded. Candance is anxious. After all, the internal situation of the Young Group is not optimistic. They run into fun problems. Several projects have been forced to be suspended. I guess it has something to do with this corruption case. Sachin calmly analyzed. Someone embezzles arge amount of money, causing theck of project funds, so they have to suspend them. Rosiley frowned, Havent President Young discovered that his daughter is responsible for it? Candance is not a high-ranking member of the Young Group. How can she embezzle so much money? She must have made a deal with those seniors so she can unscrupulously embezzle thepanys funds. Maddox sneered. She probably feels that a part of her fathers assets will be hers sooner orter. Its no big deal to use those money in advance. Rosiley curled her lips and continued, Then she realizes that she cant make up for the shortage of funds, so she begins to scheme. Yayois parents are then made a scapegoat. Yayoi, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, My parents suffers because of me. Her voice was filled with self-me. Rosiley sighed softly, Yayoi, its not your fault. Even without Vito, I think Candance would also frame your parents. After all, your parents are principled people. Among those corrupted people, principled ones were outsiders, as if they were time bombs that should be removed. Therefore, Yayois parents were the time bombs in the eyes of those who were involved in corruption. Maddox will take you to see your parents today. You should know what to do. Sachins indifferent gaze fell on Yayoi. Yayoi returned, Yes, I will ask my parents to tell me everything they know. Sachin nodded and turned to look at Maddox. Feel free to deal with the Young Group. Theres no need to show mercy. Sachin mentioned casually, but Rosiley was shocked, Do you want to destroy the Young Group? Rosiley, they run into cash flow problems. Sooner orter, thepany will bankrupt. A quick decision will save them from long-term pain. Maddox said this with a smile, which carried a hint of ruthlessness. Rosiley raised her eyebrows. Alright, I support you. When the Young Group copsed, Candance could no longer be arrogant. As for Vito, he attempted to make a fortune with the help of Candance. However, he would fall miserably before he flied. Rosiley was very satisfied with this result. They talked for quite a while before Sachin and Rosiley left. Next week, there would be a charity party hosted by Regal Entertainment Group. Big stars from the entertainment industry and tycoons from business circles would attend it. So, it was quite a grand party. This was also an important part of the recent work of the TEG media department. Rosiley gathered all the reporters in her group for a small meeting. Rosiley, actually, I dont think those celebrities at the party are the main characters. The real one is REGs president, Sachin. If we can interview him, then our reputation in the industry will rise by leaps and bounds. The one who said this was Raye, a rookie intern reporter, who had just graduated from university. He spoke with great excitement, while other experienced reporters were calm. Rosiley smiled, Raye, dont you know that REGs president never appear in the mass media? If you want to interview him, youre courting death. Rosiley didnt threaten Raye, for Sachin hated interviews a lot. Are you exaggerating? Raye frowned. Suspicion clouded his young face. Rosiley smiled to Raye, Alright, lets not discuss the impossible. Then she continued, We should try to get exclusive news about the party, and then make ourpany a trending topic so as to boost our uing fashion and entertainment magazine. Yes, Maddox wanted tounch a fashion magazine that included the entertainment industrys gossip and thetest trends in the fashion industry. Although there were many fashion magazines in the country, Maddox wanted to make a different one. However, Rosiley felt that no matter how different it was, it was just a fashion magazine. Rosiley, what kind of news can make the headlines? Raye was a newbie was especially eager to learn and would ask whatever he didnt understand. Rosiley pondered for a moment. For example, the love affair of the famous actor, Bertram, and the actress Hazel. But, Ms. Rosiley, it seems that Bertram wont attend the party. Silly boy, I just cited Bertram as an example. It doesnt necessarily mean that you have to interview him. Bertram is not the only hot star in the entertainment industry. Rosiley rolled her eyes at Raye. Anyway, do what you can. Whoever does the best job in the news, he will get a bonus. As soon as she finished, the reporters under her cheered and were especially excited. Rosiley couldnt help butugh when she saw their happy expressions. As expected, the moment she mentioned the bonus, those spiritless people became thrilled. It was good that rewards allured men to try their best. Rosiley expected her team would report a piece of breaking news next week so as to cause a stir online. Rosiley put away the papers on the desk and left the meeting room. Seeing that she was leaving, Raye hurriedly chased after her. Rosiley. Hearing someone calling her, Rosiley stopped and turned around, only to see Raye running over. Whats wrong? she asked. Raye took a deep breath and said, Rosiley, I want to interview Mr. Sachin. What? Chapter 254 I’m Going on a Blind Date A burst ofughter rang out in the noisy canteen, catching everyones attention. Rosiley looked at her colleagues and smiled awkwardly. Then, she red at the woman in front of her who wasughing loudly. Juliet, can you keep your voice down? I dont want to be mistaken that the person sitting opposite me is a lunatic! Rosiley said angrily. Rosiley. Juliet smiled so hard that she could no longer speak fluently. She quickly grabbed the drink on the table and took a sip. Then she stroked her chest to catch her breath before continuing, To my surprise, there is still such a na?ve person in this world. Raye is not na?ve, but confident. He believes that he can persuade Sachin to give an interview. Rosiley picked up food and put it in her mouth, chewing it slowly. Undeniably, on hearing Rayes heroic utterance, Rosiley almost couldnt hold back herughter and felt that Raye were too simple. But she was afraid of dampening Rayes enthusiasm. After all, he had just stepped into this industry. Thus, Rosiley patted Raye on the shoulder and said earnestly, Raye, its good that you have such a goal. But you should do something that is within your scope. After that, she was about to leave. But Raye came to her and stopped her. He said firmly, Rosiley, believe me, I will definitely be able to interview Mr. Sachin and make ourpany famous all over the world. Rosiley didnt reply. At that time, she was shocked by Rayes resolute expression, so words failed her for a moment. Later, she smiled to him, Good luck. Good luck? Juliet looked at Rosiley amusedly, Why did you encourage him? You know that its impossible for Raye to make it. Rosiley shrugged her shoulders. He is like me when I first entered this industry. At that time, with enthusiasm and passion, I was eager to make big news. Indeed. Juliet nodded nomittally. At that time, you made every effort to collect news day and night. You looked thin and tired. Yayoi and I were so worried. Rosiley smiled, But hard work always pays off. Look, Ive been promoted now. Juliet rolled her eyes. Come on. It takes you three years to get this position. The rewardes too slowly. Its better than nothing. Rosiley smiled. Then she pushed the te to the side, pulled over the soup, and bent to slowly enjoy it. Wheres Yayoi? Juliet asked casually during the meal. Her parents pleaded guilty. What? Before Rosiley could finish, Juliet cried out in shock. It startled Rosiley so much that she almost dropped the spoon into the soup. Then Rosiley looked up coldly at Juliet who was excited. Juliet, can you let me finish? Juliet returned embarrassedly, Alright, you go ahead. Rosiley took another sip of the soup, then put down the spoon and looked up at Juliet. Yayois parents suddenly admitted their guilt, so Yayoi wonte to thepany for the next few days. Shes busy with appealing against her parents charges. Why would the Songs suddenly admit their guilt? Juliet frowned, and then her eyes widened. Candance must be ying tricks! Yes, its her. Damn it. I will definitely not let go of her. Juliet gritted her teeth hatefully. How is Yayoi now? Juliet asked. Not bad.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Juliet heaved a sigh of relief. Then Im relieved. Juliet was afraid that Yayoi would not be able to withstand this sudden change and would do something stupid. Dont worry. Maddox keeps herpany. She will be fine. Juliet curled her lips. It sounds like something bad will happen to Yayoi without Maddoxspany. We will be with her. What? Are you jealous? Rosiley smiled and teased. Nonsense. Juliet pretended to re at her. Rosiley smiled meaningfully. Alright, alright, Im jealous. Yayoi always hide things from me. Maddox is her new boyfriend, but she rests assured that he can help her solve the problem. Im really unhappy. That was the truth. As Yayois old friend, Juliet stood noparison to Maddox, who was only Yayois new boyfriend. Thinking about it, Juliet was angry. Rosiley shook her head with a smile. You Whats wrong with me? Nothing. Rosiley smiled and didnt say anything else. Juliet, who felt wronged, angrily pushed the te to the side and said, I have no appetite. It tastes bad. Then she picked up the drink and took a gulp. Seeing her behavior, Rosiley raised her eyebrows slightly. Juliet was too childish. I also want to find a boyfriend. Juliet ced the beverage bottle heavily on the table, her face filled with anger. Are you sure? Rosiley looked at her suspiciously. Juliet arrogantly raised her chin. Of course. You have a husband, and Yayoi has a boyfriend. Yayoi and you are pairing off, but Im single. Ill be jealous. The representation sounded familiar, as if Juliet had said it before. Rosiley was recalling how Yayoi answered. Rosiley pondered for a moment before revealing a beam. You can date with Payton. Yes, that was how Yayoi returned back then. Juliet snorted. No! Im going on a blind date. A blind date? Thinking that she had heard wrongly, Juliet was shocked into raising her voice. Well, tomorrow is weekend. My dad arranged a blind date for me. I didnt want to go, but now I think it may be quite an appropriate arrangement. Rosiley was astonished and hurriedly advised her, Juliet, you have to think about it carefully. What if you meet your date is a strange person? Dont worry. Since Im so outstanding, others will definitely introduce me a well-matched man. After Juliet boasted, Rosiley gave up her attempt to dissuade her. Then I wish you all the best! Rosiley grinned. Juliet narrowed her eyes. Rosiley, why do I feel like youre waiting to watch a good show? Madam, youre thinking too much. Youre my good friend. I hope everything will go smoothly during your blind date! Juliet had goose bumps all over her body. Rosiley, can you speak normally? Rosiley put the soup bowl on the te. Then she stood up with the te in her hand. I have a lot of things to do, so I dont have time to listen to your babble. After that, Rosiley walked towards the ce where the used tes had been ced. Then Juliet quickly stood up as well. Wait for me! Juliet hurriedly chased after Rosiley with her te. Chapter 255 A Ridiculous Rumor After a day of work, Rosiley and her colleagues walked out of the office building. It was already autumn in Benin. Since the sky got dark very early, the streetlights would be lit up early. The lights were beautiful when they stood in line.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. After saying goodbye to her colleagues, Rosiley walked to the bus stop. Suddenly, a car stopped beside her. Rosiley turned around in surprise. The window was slowly rolled down, revealing Maddoxs handsome face. Rosiley couldnt help butugh. Hello, Maddox. Rosiley, let me drive you home. No need. Ill take the bus. Rosiley rejected him and continued, Arent you going toe to Yayoi? Hurry up and leave me alone. Maddox frowned. Rosiley, havent you driven your car today? Rosiley returned, No. Tomorrow is the weekend. I want to take the bus and enjoy the street scenery. I havent done it for a long time. During this period of time, she had been worried about too many things, and every nerve in her body had been tense. Now she rxed. She wanted to slow down. Taking a bus was a good choice. Rosiley, let me drive you home. Itll be veryte if you go home by bus. My brother and I will be worried. Maddox got out of the car and walked over to help her open the door with a resolute attitude. Rosiley sighed, Its only twenty minutes drive to Lennox Vi. I will get home soon. No sooner did Rosiley finish than she ran away. Seeing her running away, Maddox couldnt help butugh. He thought that Rosiley was more mature than Juliet and Yayoi. To his surprise, Rosiley could be so childish. Since Rosiley did not want him to send her home, Maddox gave up and closed the car door. Then he got in the car and drove away. After running for a while, Rosiley slowed down. She stopped and looked back, finding that Maddoxs car disappeared. After heaving a sigh of relief, Rosiley continued walking towards the bus stop. The tform was filled with people. Rosiley squeezed to the front and stretched her neck to check if the bus had arrived. She failed to p eyes on the bus. Instead, she saw a red sedaning over and stopping beside her. Rosiley thought that the driver wanted to pick up someone on the tform, so she retreated backwards. However, when the car window was rolled down, a familiar voice came out. Rosiley. Hearing this, Rosiley hurriedly bent to look into the car. A trace of surprise shed across her pretty face. It was Lina. Ms. Lina, you. Lina parked the car beside her. There must be something she wanted. As expected, Linas faint voice sounded again. Is it convenient for you to have dinner with me? Afraid that Rosiley would misunderstand, Lina added, Lets dine together as friends. Rosiley raised her eyebrows in disbelief. Lina treated her as a friend! This was a pleasant surprise to Rosiley. Rosiley pulled open the car door and sat inside. When Rosiley was wearing her seat belt, she smiled at Lina, It will be too bad if I decline my friends invitation. Lina replied with a smile. She didnt say anything and directly started the car, which then merged into the traffic. Yes, Ill go back after dinner. Ill Rosiley stood at the entrance of the restaurant, talking on the phone. From time to time, she looked back. Lina was talking to the waiter. Then the waiter nodded and left. Yes, Ill call you to pick me up as soon as I finish up. After chatting for a while, Rosiley hung up and walked in. Were you talking to your boyfriend? After Rosiley was seated opposite Lina, Lina asked with a smile. No, hes my husband. Rosiley picked up the teapot and poured a ss of water for herself and Lina. Rosiley did not notice how shocked Lina was at her casual reply. Rosiley has married? Lina looked at Rosiley with a frown. You have married? Lina asked in disbelief. Rosiley nodded. Yes, its been a while. Rosiley did not intentionally conceal her marriage. She just let nature take its course. People who should know would always find it out. Therefore, in front of Lina, Rosiley was very frank about her marriage. However, Lina seemed to be very surprised! So, Rosiley smiled and asked, Ms. Lina, do you think its unbelievable? Yes, I thought you and Mr. Shen were together. Lina immediately realized that she had said something wrong. Thus, she quickly exined, The rumor has got around in thepany. I thought it was true. After all, from the moment Maddox came to thepany, everyone could feel that he had been helping Rosiley. If they werent a couple, why was he willing to help her so much? Moreover, Lina saw Maddox deliberately stop the car just now. It seemed that he wanted to send Rosiley back. Rosiley smiled indifferently. Its fine. Ive heard such rumors as well. Although Lonny was expelled from thepany, those of her ilk were still in the Media Department. They spread these rumors out. After hearing too much, Rosiley had be immune to them! Looking at her calm expression, Lina couldnt help butugh. I dont misjudge you. You are a very smart person, and you will never be affected by something boring. Realizing that Lina appreciated her very much, Rosiley felt a little proud. But she returned modestly, Ms. Lina,pared with you, Im inferior. Since when do you learn to tter others? Lina smiled more happily. Do I? Rosiley blinked innocently. Im telling the truth. They looked at each other and smiled, feeling that they were getting closer. Lina took a sip of her tea and thought for a moment before asking, Then what is your rtionship with Mr. Shen? The doubt had been lingering in Linas heart. Well. Rosiley pondered over the wording. We are more than friends. In other words, we are family. Rosiley didnt want to directly say that Maddox was her husbands cousin. Otherwise, Lina would definitely guess Sachins identity. What about Mr. Payton? Lina continued. Besides the gossip between Rosiley and Maddox, the rumor in thepany had it that Rosiley was in a love affair with Payton. The same. Rosiley took a sip of tea and returned resignedly, Once the rumor gets around, it will be wide of the mark. For example, there were rumors that she was Maddox and Paytons lover. If she knew who spread such a baseless rumor, she would definitely teach him a lesson. People who enjoyed gossiping were disgusting. There are too many idle people in thepany, and they like to gossip. Lina curled her lower lip. Anyway, a clean hand wants no washing. You are right! It is irrational to bother myself arguing with the mentally handicapped. Rosiley and Lina looked at each other again and smiled. A waiter happened toe over with the dishes, so they stopped chatting. Chapter 256 Save Me! After the meal, Rosiley refused to let Lina to send her home and went to the roadside alone, waiting for Sachin. It waste, and the streemps on both sides of the road shone on the asphalt road. A gentle breeze blew over, carrying coldness. Rosiley gathered up the thin windbreaker on her body, folded her arms on her chest, and looked forward to the appearance of Sachins car. A car drove over from afar. The car lights were very dazzling. Rosiley subconsciously turned around and raised her hand to block her forehead. She then looked at the car angrily. There came a sound of tires rubbing against the ground. The car stopped beside her. Rosiley thought it was Sachins car, but when she looked closely, she discovered that it was a strange car. Why was this strange car parked here? She narrowed her eyes and felt confused. She cautiously stared at the car and subconsciously retreated. Then the car door opened, and a tall man got off. The light was dim, so she couldnt see clearly the mans appearance. Girl, are you still waiting for the bus at thiste hour? Shall I drive you home? The man said with a flirtatious tone as he walked towards her. It was obvious that this man was unkind! Rosiley shook her head as she stepped back, saying, No! Thank you! She was about to run away, but that person was even faster than her and directly grabbed her hand. Girl, dont run. Let me take you for a ride. Let go of me! Rosiley shouted and tried to shake off his hand. There was a strong smell of alcohol on the mans body and her heart was beating fast out of fear. She was absolutely no match for a drunkard. Therefore, she tried her best to break away from his hand, but the disparity in strength was too great that she could not move in the slightest. When the man saw her appearance clearly, a trace of astonishment shed in his eyes. How could he be so lucky? He encountered such a beautiful woman. She waspletely different from the normal girl he encountered before. Her eyes were clear and elegant. Even now, her anger could not conceal her beauty. The fresh and clean temperament that she naturally owned was attractive. It was one of his favorite things to destroy beautiful things. The man smiled viciously, and then he pulled Rosiley to the car. Let go of me! Rosiley struggled, trying not to be pulled away by him. But in the end, there was a huge disparity in strength. She was pulled to the side of the car. The man opened the door and wanted to stuff her in. At this moment, an idea popped up in Rosileys mind. She suddenly raised her foot and kicked the mans crotch. The man cried out in rm. He let go of the hand that was grabbing her. He covered his crotch with both hands and bent down, with his face twisted out of pain. Rosiley seized this opportunity! She turned around and ran away with a face full of fear. When the man recovered from pain, he looked at the woman who was running far away and cursed. Then he hurriedly chased after her. He wouldnt let her off! As Rosiley ran, she took out her phone from her bag and dialed Sachins number. Not long after, he picked it up and said, Rosiley Sachin, save me! Where are you? Sachin asked worriedly. Rosiley gave the address to him, then hung up the phone and continued running forward. The wind blew past Rosileys ears. She felt that she could not hear anything around her, except her heavy breathing. She felt as if her legs were filled with lead. They were so heavy that her speed gradually slowed down. She subconsciously turned around and saw that the man was getting closer and closer. She bit her lip and quickened her pace. Bitch, I will kill you! The mans shouts came from behind. Rosiley knew that what he said was true. If he caught her again, she would definitely end up in a miserable situation. But as her legs grew heavier and slower, the man gradually got closer. She felt a trace of despair in her heart. She really couldnt run anymore! She bent down and put her hands on her knees. She panted heavily and her throat was dry as if it were going to catch fire. She felt extremely sick. Why arent you running anymore? The man approached, and his tone was extremely vicious and cold. She was still caught up!? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She felt as if her heart had fallen into an abyss filled with despair! Just as the man reached out to grab her, a dazzling light shone over. The man subconsciously raised his arm to shield his eyes, and then a car stopped not far from them. A tall man got off and quickly ran towards them. When the man saw that someone wasing, he immediately grabbed Rosileys arm and wanted to pull her back to his car. However, the person who suddenly appeared had already arrived in front of them. With the lighting from the headlights, the man could clearly see the persons face, and his expression changed drastically. The moment Rosiley saw Sachin, she rxed. Her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Sachin came over to support her. Sorry, Imte. Sachin looked guiltily at the girl in front of him. Her hair was wet and in a mess. Her face was pale, and her lips were colorless. Sachin didnt dare to think about what would happen if he arrivedter. He hugged Rosiley tightly in his arms, then raised his head and stared coldly at the man. The man couldnt help but shiver. He lowered his head in fear and said softly, Sachin. What? Rosiley raised her eyebrows in surprise and looked at Sachin. Did this drunkard know him? Charlie, did you drink? Of course, he could smell Charlies alcoholic breath. Yes, he cautiously replied. Sachin stared at him coldly. Then, he took out his phone and made a call. When the call was connected, he directly said, There is a drunk driver in Tyler Street! Then, he hung up the phone and said to Charlie coldly, Reflect on it when you go to jail. Sachin Charlie looked up at him, with a hint of pleading appearing on his face. Dad wont let me off if I go to jail! Its none of my business, Sachin replied indifferently. He looked at Rosiley in his arms and continued, And, He paused and raised his head. A trace of killing intent appeared in his ice-cold eyes. When youe out, Ill get even with you for this! Charlie lowered his head once again. A trace of unwillingness shed in his eyes. Chapter 257 What a Beautiful Night! After the police came to take Charlie away, Sachin drove Rosiley home. After returning home, Rosiley immediately took a bath.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Rosileyy in the bed, feeling as if she had survived a cmity. Was that man Sachins younger brother? On the way back, Sachin had a cold expression. So, she did not dare to ask him. It seemed that when Charlie was taken away by the police, he had whispered something in Sachins ear. She could clearly see that Sachins entire expression had changed. What exactly did he say? Sachin pushed open the door and walked into the room. Seeing that she was deep in thought, he raised his eyebrows slightly and slowly walked over. What are you thinking? he asked softly. Rosiley was stunned for a moment, then smiled brightly, replying, Nothing. She moved to the other side of the bed, asking him to sit down. Sachin grabbed her shoulders and hugged her into his arms. She leaned her head gently against his chest and listened to his steady heartbeat. She felt iparably at ease. Rosiley, he called out softly. What? Im sorry to put you in such a dangerous situation. Hearing this, Rosiley looked up at his jaw and smiled, saying, Sachin, it was not your fault. This was an ident. Sachin smiled, but he soon said seriously, He is the child of my fathers remarried wife. Rosiley raised her eyebrows in surprise. So, that man was his stepmothers child. This seemed to be the second time that he had mentioned his family. In the past, Payton had told her that Sachin ranked the first in the family, and he was the third. The second and fourth were their stepmothers children. She was their fathers mistress. However, after Sachins mother divorced him, he married that woman. Why did you treat him like this today? Rosiley thought that wealthy families were usually filled with intrigue against each other, especially for the Lu family. As the sessor of his family, Sachin must be hated by his stepmother and her two children. She was afraid that Charlie would retaliate. Sachin said, He wont dare. Charlie had been spoiled by his mother since childhood. He knew nothing but bear and skittles. Others thought he was simple. In fact, he was stupid. So, he would not dare to retaliate. Especially when facing with a man who was stronger than him, he didnt have the courage to do so. But another person dared. Sachin frowned and recalled what Charlie had said to him. Sachin, is that woman your mistress or girlfriend? I guess she should be your girlfriend. Then you must be careful. If my brother finds out that you have a girlfriend, I think your life wont be peaceful. After all, he always likes to snatch things from you. Charlie was a nobody, but his brother was not. Seeing him keeping silent for a long time, Rosiley raised her head in puzzlement. She saw that he frowned, as if he was worried about something. She also frowned slightly, asking, Sachin, whats going on? Sachin regained his senses and saw her puzzled eyes. He said calmly, What? Whats on your mind? Rosiley asked. Nothing. Sachin let go of her, and she sat up straight. They looked at each other. Sachin slightly smiled, with his deep ck eyes filled with tenderness. Rosiley, I will tell you everything one day. Rosiley raised her eyebrows slightly, then smiled and said, It doesnt matter. Anyway, I dont care about anything but you. Looking at her delicate and pretty face, Sachin was attracted. Then he couldnt help but kiss her lips. He gently kissed her and muttered, Rosiley Rosileys heart trembled slightly when she heard his soft and tender voice. She couldnt help but raise her hand to hug his neck and kiss him. The breeze gently lifted a corner of the curtain, and it could be vaguely seen that a pair of people were hugging each other in the bed. Moon shyly hid in the clouds. What a beautiful night It was already afternoon when Rosiley woke up. Fortunately, she didnt have to work on weekends. After lunch, which was more than an hourte, Rosiley went to the living room to watch TV. Because of the charity party, Sachin went to thepany this morning. He seemed to have once woken her up when she was asleep and told her about it. However, she was so tired that she fell asleep at that time. Sasha told her this again while she was eating, and she vaguely remembered that he seemed to have told her in the morning. There was the hottest variety show on TV right now. It was full of celebrities who were popr. Each episode had a different theme, with several male and female celebrities fighting for a certain reward. To be honest, all these programs had scripts, which arranged every plot. So, they would only attract those young na?ve girls and boys. Rosiley yawned and couldnt help but fall asleep again on the sofa. Sasha walked over and saw her sleeping on the sofa. She smiled helplessly, then went upstairs to get a nket and gently covered her body with it. The weather was nice, so Rosiley slept soundly. Suddenly, her phone rang. She was startled and sat up immediately. She looked out of the French window and saw that the sun was shining brightly. It was indeed a good day for sleeping. Who on earth was calling to ruin her sweet dreams at this moment? It was still ringing in her ears. She scratched her hair irritably and picked up the phone on the coffee table. Without looking at the screen, she directly said, Hello, who is it? Perhaps because her tone was too impatient, there was silence on the other side. Rosiley frowned and took a look at the screen. It was Juliet. So, she said, Juliet, are you mute? Cant you speak? There was still silence. Just as Rosiley was about to hang up the phone, Juliet said cautiously, Rosiley, why are you so irritated today? I was sleeping, and you woke me up! Rosiley said angrily. Then she asked, Tell me, why are you calling me? Juliet paused for a moment and then said, I want you toe and save me. What? Rosiley raised her eyebrows in surprise. Chapter 258 This Is the Man I Love the Most Rosiley hung up the phone and ran upstairs. When she went downstairs again, she had already changed her clothes. When Sasha saw this, she hurriedly asked, Mrs. Lu, are you going out? Yes, Sasha, you dont need to prepare dinner for us tonight. Sachin and I will eat outside. Rosiley said to Sasha as she changed her shoes. Alright. Rosiley put her slippers in the shoe cab and waved to Sasha, saying, Goodbye, Sasha. Sasha saw her anxious expression and muttered, Is there something urgent? Urgent? No, it was Juliet who was having a blind date. Unfortunately, she met a weird man and urgently needed her to save her. In the Orchid Garden. It was a very elegant name. It was also a very high-end Chinese restaurant. To be able to arrange a blind date in such a restaurant, that man should be good. However, Juliet said on the phone that the man was too weird. Rosiley was curious how weird this man was. Of course, she couldnt be the only one to witness such a rare event. Thus, she asked Payton to apany her. They met at the entrance of the Orchid Garden and walked in together. The enthusiastic waiter immediately greeted them, Hello, may I help you? Were here to look for someone. Rosiley looked around and said, Miss Elton. Shes in a private room upstairs. Can you take us there? This way, please. The waiter led them upstairs to a private room and knocked on the door. Whats up? They heard a very impatient voice. Rosiley was stunned. So was Payton. They knew this voice very well. It was Juliets voice. The waiter replied with a smile, Miss Elton, you have friends looking for you. When he finished speaking, the door opened. Juliet rushed out and hugged Rosiley, saying, Rosiley, youre finally here. Rosiley smiled and pushed her away, saying, You need my help, of course I wille. Thank you, dear. As she spoke, she was about to hug Rosiley again. Rosiley waved her hand and stopped her, saying, Its enough. Juliet put down her hand embarrassedly. She noticed the tall man standing beside her, and a trace of light quickly shed in her eyes. Payton, what are you doing here? she asked. Im being a looker-on. This answer was quite honest. Being a looker-on? Juliet frowned unhappily, and her tone became a little cold. Then you can leave now, she said. Payton raised his eyebrows and turned to Rosiley, saying, Rosiley, since she doesnt wee me, Ill leave. He turned around and was about to leave. Rosiley hurriedly pulled him back and said, Dont go. Payton threw up his hands innocently and said, Rosiley, someone asked me to leave. As he spoke, he intentionally looked at Juliet. What a quarrelsome pair! Rosiley sighed softly and whispered in Juliets ear, Juliet, I brought Payton here to help you. If you let him go, no one will help you. Juliet looked at Payton, bit her lips, and reluctantly said, Alright. At this moment, a gentle voice sounded. Juliet, are they your friends? Hearing this, Rosiley turned around and saw a young face. Rosiley was slightly shocked. Juliet said that the man was weird, so she thought he might be ugly. But she didnt expect that he was actually good-looking. He had long and narrow eyes which were extremely clear and ck as ink. Hearing this man speaking, Juliets pretty face revealed a trace of impatience. She directly ignored the man and pulled Rosiley into the room. As she passed by the man, Rosiley saw the helplessness on his face. Rosiley couldnt help but nce at him more. It didnt seem as simple as she thought. After Rosiley sat down, Juliet gave the menu to her and said, What would you like to eat? Im good. Rosiley smiled and refused. Then, she looked up at the man who had just sat down and smiled apologetically at him, saying, Sorry to disturb you. The man smiled faintly and said, Its okay, I dont mind.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. As he spoke, he picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for Juliet. In an instant, the fresh fragrance of jasmine overflowed. Rosiley raised her eyebrows slightly and said, Jasmine tea. The man smiled slightly and said, Yes, Juliet likes to drink jasmine tea since she was young. The man looked at Juliet. A trace of affection surged in his eyes, but Juliet snorted heavily and said, Sorry, I like to drink c now! Juliets attitude towards him wasnt good, but the man didnt care at all. He just smiled and said, Its not good to drink too much c. Its none of your business! Juliet coldly nced at him. The man smiled and didnt say anything else. Rosiley raised her eyebrows. This man was either too good-tempered or too fond of Juliet. However, she guessed both were the reasons. Thinking that Juliet wanted her to help ruin this blind date and persuade the man in front of her to give up, she couldnt bear to do it. After all, this man was such a nice person. Payton looked at the man quietly and frowned. He always felt that he had seen this man somewhere, but he couldnt remember for a moment. The man poured a cup of tea for Rosiley. She thanked him and then asked, How may I call you? Ethan. The man smiled gently. He seemed to be a quite gentle and kind man. Hello, Ethan. Im Juliets best friend, Rosiley. After Rosiley finished introducing herself, she pointed to Payton and said, This is Payton She hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth and continued, He is Juliets boyfriend. When she finished speaking, the smile on Ethans face instantly froze. Rosiley couldnt help but feel a trace of guilt in her heart. She turned her head and looked at Juliet unhappily. Juliet raised her eyebrows, then stood up and walked to Payton. She leaned over and hugged his neck intimately. She smiled and said, He is my boyfriend, the man I love the most. When she suddenly hugged him, Payton felt his heart beating irregrly for a few seconds, but it quickly returned to normal. However, when he heard Juliets words, the corner of his eyes twitched a few times. What a lie! It was ridiculous! The man she loved the most? He should be the man she hated the most! Chapter 259 You Don’t Need to Be Shy Ethan stared fixedly at Payton and Juliet for a long time, then smiled and said, Juliet, you dont need to ask someone to pretend to be your boyfriend in order to refuse me. Rosiley was shocked. He had seen through Juliets trick. The smile on Juliets face froze. She bit her lips. Suddenly, she turned her head and heavily kissed Payton. Rosileys eyes widened instantly. Holy shit! Was Juliet crazy? She carefully looked at Ethan, only to see his entire face turn gloomy. Payton, who had already experienced it once, was very calm. He smiled viciously and said, Dear, you dont need to be shy. Juliet frowned slightly, not understanding what he meant. What happened nextpletely shocked Rosiley. She couldnt believe her eyes. Payton turned his head, raised his hand, and held the back of Juliets head, directly kissing her red lips. Juliets eyes widened as she looked at the handsome face that was so close to her. She saw him smiling secretly and couldnt help but get irritated. Why was he smiling? What was so funny? She was about to push him away, but he quickly got close to her ears, saying in a voice that only they could hear, Arent you going to act? Then make it as real as you can. Juliets eyes lit up as a shy smile appeared on her pretty face. She red at him and said reproachfully, We are not alone here. Dont speak like that. Her words naturally cause others to be curious about what Payton had said in her ear that made her so shy. Alright, lets talk when we get home. Payton gently stroked her beautiful hair, with his eyes filled with affection. If she hadnt known that they were just pretending to be lovers, Rosiley would have been deceived by Paytons affection and doting expression. Why was Paytons acting so good? It was a pity for him that he didnt choose to be an actor. Rosiley felt extremely surprise inside. But in Ethans eyes, it was true. Seeing Juliet and Payton interact intimately, he feltpletely disappointed. He felt as if his heart were being fiercely gripped by a hand, and it was so painful. He moved his mouth, trying to say something, but found that his throat was so dry that he could not make a single sound. Rosiley tilted her head and saw that his eyes were revealing a hint of sorrow. She raised her eyebrows slightly and pretended to be angry, scolding, Alright, I know that you two are affectionate, but please dont forget that you are in public now. Who cares about us? We like this. Juliet made a face at her, then obediently sat beside Payton. Payton stroked her head again, and his movements were very gentle. Juliet tilted her head and smiled sweetly at him. She looked totally like a woman in love. Rosiley smiled helplessly and turned to Ethan, Mr. Brown Just call me Ethan. Ethan interrupted her, with a faint smile on his face. Alright, Ethan, Rosiley said, I know that you are having a blind date with Juliet today, but now you have seen that Juliet already has a boyfriend. Ethan pursed his lips tightly and didnt say anything. Rosiley hurriedly gave Juliet a look and let her solve it by herself. Ethan, I dont know what my parents have told you, but its impossible for me to be with you. It was impossible a few years ago, let alone now. So, you go back and tell my parents this, Juliet said. Hearing this, Ethan self-mockingly curled his lips, saying, Juliet, youre still ming me, arent you? ming you? Juliet raised her eyebrows in surprise. Then, sheughed and said, Why should I me you? For me, you are just a stranger. A trace of sadness showed on Ethans handsome face. He smiled bitterly and said, It turns out that Im just a stranger. Seeing Ethans gloomy expression, Rosiley couldnt help but feel a little pity for him. She sighed softly. From their conversations, they should have known each other for a long time, but judging from Juliets attitude, it must be that something had happened between them. Juliet looked coldly at Ethan. Today, when she walked into the room and saw that it was him, she wanted to turn around and leave. When she thought of the past, she felt that it was difficult for her to calm down and move on. Thus, she stayed and called Rosiley for help because she knew that Rosiley would bring Payton here.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. As expected, she was right. When she saw Ethans painful and disappointed expression, she inexplicably felt a trace of pleasure. Since her goal had been achieved, there was no need to stay any longer. Juliet stood up and turned to Rosiley, saying, Rosiley, lets go. But Rosiley looked at Ethan and felt that it was a bit impolite to leave just like that. Dont worry about him, Juliet said nonchntly. Payton also stood up. Looking at the man sitting opposite him, he said, Ethan Hearing this, Ethan looked up at him. They looked at each other, with their eyes filled with scrutiny and inquiry. Nice to meet you. Payton smiled. Ethan probably didnt expect him to suddenly say this. He was stunned for a moment, but he quickly regained his senses. He smiled politely and said, Nice to meet you, too. I look forward to our next meeting. After saying this, Payton was pulled out by Juliet. Seeing this, Rosiley smiled apologetically at Ethan and followed them out. After leaving the Orchid Garden, they went to a coffee shop and sat down to chat. This street was full of people and lively in weekends. Rosiley withdrew her gaze from outside of the window and looked at Juliet. She frowned slightly and asked, Juliet, werent you too much today? Really? Juliet disagreed and said, I dont think so. What do you think, Payton? She turned to Payton and asked him for his opinion. Payton nodded nomittally and said, Yes. After all, Ive done the same thing before. Rosiley curled her lips and said, What you did was different in nature. You and the one you had a blind date with didnt know each other at all, so it was fine. But Juliet and Ethan know each other. How do you know that we know each other? Juliet stared at her in surprise. Chapter 260 He Must Still Have Feelings for You Rosiley nced at her and said, Because its obvious. Alright, Juliet pouted and said, I did know him a long time ago, and he is the son of a friend of my fathers. It shouldnt be that simple, right? With only this kind of rtionship, would she talk to him with such a bad attitude? Juliet pursed her lips and looked at Payton. After pondering for a moment, she said, He is my ex-boyfriend. Ex-boyfriend? Rosiley cried out in surprise. This could exin why Juliets attitude was so bad. Paytonughed out loud and said, Holy shit, I guessed it. Juliet frowned and asked, What did you guess? I was just thinking that there must be emotional dispute between you. Otherwise, a woman wouldnt treat a man like this, Payton threw up his hands and said, I didnt expect that I would guess it. Im too smart. Juliet was stunned, and a trace of anger shed in her eyes. She glowered at him and said, Yes, youre smart. Youre exceptionally smart! Payton rubbed his nose in confusion. He looked at Rosiley in puzzlement and said, Rosiley, how did I provoke her? Rosiley smiled and asked, When did you date Ethan? Why dont I know? Rosiley had known her for so many years, she almost knew every boyfriend she had, but Ethan was not one of them. Was she with him during the three years abroad? He was my boyfriend when I was abroad. Juliets answer confirmed Rosileys guess. Then why did you break up? Ethan looked pretty good. He was also the type that Juliet would like. How could they break up? Moreover, Juliet seemed to have a great grudge against him now. We are not a good fit. Juliet gave a simple answer. This answer contained too many unknown details, but it seemed that she didnt want to say much. So, Rosiley didnt ask any further. She just smiled and said jokingly, Juliet, but he still intentionally went on a blind date with you. He must still have feelings for you. Juliet spat and said with a disdainful expression, Bullshit! He did this because of my family background. Hearing this, Rosiley couldnt help butugh, saying, Juliet, you must have read too many novels or TV dramas. How could Ethan be such a snobbish person? A man like Ethan, who looked so gentle, didnt seem scheming at all.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. A person cannot be judged by appearance, understand? Juliet snorted coldly. He is a professor specially hired by the National Academy of Medical Sciences from abroad, right? Payton suddenly said this. How do you know? Juliet looked at him suspiciously and asked, Have you investigated him? Payton did not answer her. Instead, he turned to Rosiley and said, Rosiley, do you remember the Medical Research Center in the United States that Sachin told you about? Rosiley nodded and said, I remember. When I was investigating, Ethans name was on the list of personals of the research center. I was also curious how there was a Chinese name. So He paused and said, I specifically investigated this person. When I saw him today, I felt that he looked familiar. When he said his name, I remembered that he was a member of the American Medical Research Center. Really? In Rosileys impression, the research center seemed to be developing illegal drugs, and even deadly drugs. Ethan didnt seem to be doing such research. Payton smiled and asked, Rosiley, you dont believe me. Instead, you believe that Ethan, do you? Actually, what Payton said is correct. Ethan is not as simple as he looks on the surface. In fact, he is very evil inside. Juliets eyes narrowed slightly, and there was an indiscernible emotion surging inside. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and said, Juliet, after all, you had an unpleasant rtionship with him, so what you said was very subjective and not very believable. However, When she saw Juliets face instantly change and was about to go mad, she suddenly said, I cant judge a person with my first impression. This is also very subjective. Rosiley, if youre interested, I can send you Ethans information. After all, what he said was not very believable. Evidence was the most important. OK, Rosiley nodded and said, This way, I can also know what kind of person Juliets ex-boyfriend is. What do you think, Juliet? She smiled brightly at Juliet. Whatever, Juliet picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip, saying indifferently. Payton, send the information to my email after you go back home. Rosiley turned to Payton and said when she saw that Juliet had no objections. Payton nodded and said, Alright, Ill sent it to youter. Rosiley smiled, then picked up the coffee and drank, looking thoughtfully at Juliet. Was Ethan really that kind of person? An evil and scheming person who did something illegal. As the night fell, the bright neon lights decorated the entire city, making it livelier. The silver-gray Maybach drove steadily on the highway. Rosiley, who was sitting in the passenger seat, turned her head to look out of the window. The lights along the road shone on her small face through the window. When they were waiting for the traffic light, Sachin slightly turned around and smiled at Rosiley, who was in a daze. He said gently, Rosiley Hearing his voice, she turned around and saw his ck gentle eyes. She asked, Why do you stop? Its the red light. He reached out to help her brush the broken hair off her cheek behind her ear and asked softly, What are you thinking so seriously about? You guess! She smiled yfully. Well Sachin was really thinking seriously. Then he said, You are thinking about what to eat tonight. Rosiley pretended to pout in dissatisfaction, saying, Do you think I can only think of such a boring thing? Sachin chuckled and raised his hand to pinch her nose dotingly, asking, Then tell me what youre thinking about. Rosiley pursed her lips and said, The research center in the United States Whats wrong? It Just as Rosiley was about to say something, an ear-piercing horn sounded from behind the car. Sachin turned around and saw the green light. Tell me when we arrive at the restaurant. With that, he started the car and drove. Chapter 261 He Missed His Step and Fell In the Tangs vi Xenia brought a bowl of hot soup to a room on the second floor. Rorey, may Ie in? she said cautiously. It was silent in the room. She frowned, then gently opened the door, and walked in. There was no light on in the room, and it was dim. Xenia subconsciously reached out to press the switch on the wall. At this moment, a cold voice sounded in the room. Dont turn on the lights! She quickly withdrew her hand and looked around in the dark room. Rorey, I made you a bowl of soup, can you drink it? I said I wont drink. But Xenia took a step forward and wanted to say something more. Suddenly, something was thrown at her feet, causing her to scream in shock. The bowl in her hand fell onto the floor. The bowl was broken, and the soup spilled. Get out! The merciless rebuke was filled with an icy chill. Xenia couldnt help but burst into a rage. She turned around and turned on the light. The dark room instantly lit up. Xenia clearly saw the person in the bed. She walked over with a gloomy face and scolded, Rorey, why are you doing this? So, you just ruin yourself because of Yunis? You know what, even if you killed yourself, Yunis still wouldnt even look at you. Roreys face was unkempt and lifeless,pletely losing her previous high-spirited appearance. Xenias anger had mostly dissipated when she saw her like this. After all, she was her own daughter. She sighed and sat on the bed. She held Roreys hand in distress and said, Rorey, if you continue to be like this, then what we did before will be in vain. Although your father isnt awake yet, Rosiley is already nning to send him to the United States for treatment. If he wakes up one day, then we wont be able to hide anything then. Hearing this, Rorey finally reacted. She raised her head and red at her mother, with her eyes filled with surprise. Dont be surprised. Im telling the truth. If you continue to be like this, Rosiley will be more and morecent. In the end, you will have nothing. As Rorey hearing this, her eyes grew gloomier and gloomier. Xenia saw that she had listened to her seriously, so she patted her hand and stood up, saying, Rorey, if you want to do something, do it. Not only will I help you, but there will also be others who will help you. After saying that, Xenia turned around to tidy up the soup bowls on the floor. At this time, Rorey said behind her, Mom, Im sorry to have made you worry. Hearing this, Xenias eyes instantly turned tearful. She turned around and said firmly to Rorey, Dont worry. I will definitely help you retrieve the Tang Group, no matter what it may cost. Rorey didnt know if it was her own illusion, but she felt that her mother was different from the cowardly mother in the past. She became exceptionally firm. Mom, how do you want to help me? This was something that Rorey was very curious about. Ill let your father As she said that, Xenia immediately realized something and quickly stopped. Then she said, Youll know one day. Then, she quickly turned around and squatted down to pick up the fragments. On the bed behind her, Rorey stared at her thoughtfully. After a long while, Rorey asked, Mom, when will Rosiley send Seneca to the United States? In a few days. She is already going through the formalities. In a few days? Roreys eyes shed with malice. Mom, do you want to see Rosiley copse in pain? she said. What do you want to do? Xenia asked. Doesnt Rosiley care about her father? Then we let Seneca disappear from this world. As she spoke, Roreys lips curled into a vicious smile. You want to Although she had already expected that she would want to do this, Xenia was still shocked. Suddenly, a strange sound came from outside the room. Xenia and Rorey exchanged nces and ran out. It would be terrible if what they said were heard by others. When Xenia ran out, she saw Butler Zhao hurriedly walking towards the stairs. A cold light suddenly appeared in her eyes. Xenia shouted, Butler Zhao. When Butler Zhao heard the voice, he stopped, turned around, and respectfully asked, Madam, what can I do for you? Xenia walked over and narrowed her eyes, asking, Butler Zhao, did you hear something just now? A trace of panic shed in Butler Zhaos eyes. Although it was very fast, it was still caught by Xenia. No, I didnt hear anything. He was lying. He had already heard it. Then he couldnt stay here. Xenia looked at the stairs behind him, and a thought popped up in her mind. She slowly approached Butler Zhao and said, Butler Zhao, you should watch your mouth, otherwise Xenia smiled evilly, You will end up as miserably as Seneca! You Butler Zhao could only retreat because of her approaching. Now that he heard her say this, he instantly widened his eyes and stared at her in disbelief, saying, Madam, he treats you so well. How can you Does he treat me well? Xenia sneered with hatred in her eyes, saying, He just treated me like a babysitter and asked me to take care of this family.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. He Butler Zhao wanted to defend his master, but he didnt expect that he would miss his step and fall backwards. When he fell, he heard Xenia shouting, Butler Zhao, dont me me for being vicious. You have heard what we said, so you must die. Your master will apany you very soon. Rorey heard something heavy falling from outside the room and quickly ran out. When she saw her mother standing at the stairs, she walked over and said, Mom, what are you looking Before she could finish speaking, she saw the person lying there. She suddenly widened her eyes and eximed, Mom, you killed Butler Zhao! Xenia turned to look at her and smiled, saying, I didnt kill him. He missed his step and fell. Somehow, Rorey felt that her mothersughter sounded so creepy at this moment. She couldnt help but shiver. She nced at Butler Zhao, who was lying on the ground. Blood had already spread out from beneath him. She didnt dare to look any longer and asked, Then what should we do now? Come out, Xenia shouted. Rorey looked at her mother in puzzlement, not understanding who she was calling out to. A few secondster, an unfamiliar man walked out of a room. Chapter 262 I Am Jealous The strange man walked out. He was thin and ordinary-looking, but he carried a sharp and gloomy aura. This man was very dangerous! Rorey frowned and looked at the man with an inquiring gaze. How could she not know that there was another man at home? The man walked over and nodded at Rorey. Then, he looked at Xenia and said, What do you need me to do? Xenia turned her head to look at Butler Zhao, who was lying under the stairs, and said, n, dispose of it. n looked to the corpse with a slight sh of light in his eyes. Xenia turned to look at him and asked, Whats wrong? Dont you guys often do such things? Are you scared? n withdrew his gaze and coldly looked at her, then he turned around and went downstairs. It wasnt that he couldnt notice the sarcasm in Xenias words, but so what? She wasnt wrong. They always did this. Therefore, he didnt refute it. Mom, who is he? Rorey frowned even more when she saw n moving Butler Zhao fearlessly. She felt that n was not a simple man. You dont need to know who he is. You just need to remember that n will help you with everything you want to do next. Xenia concealed ns identity because she didnt want her daughter to know who her biological father was. But Rorey still wanted to ask but was interrupted by Xenias harsh voice. Stop, dont ask anymore. Rorey was instantly stunned, with her eyes filled with disbelief. This should be the first time her mother was so fierce towards her. Her serious and cold face made her feel scared. She even felt that the woman in front of her was so unfamiliar, as if she had never known her. Seeing her daughter staring nkly at her, Xenia realized that she had overreacted. She quickly rxed her expression and said softly, Rorey, Im just afraid that you wont be able to do anything with psychological burdens if you know too much. So, dont ask too much about some things. You just do whatever you want. Rorey stared fixedly at her. After a while, she nodded and said, Alright, mom. After saying that, she turned to look downstairs. n and Butler Zhao were gone. The pool of blood on the floor was especially bright red and terrifying under the illumination of the lights. Rorey was so frightened that she quickly withdrew her gaze and hurriedly said to Xenia, Im going back to my room. Then she turned around and left. When n moved Butler Zhao, he noticed that he was still breathing. He had spent many years in sanguinary ughters, and he had killed a lot of people. But at that moment, when he saw Butler Zhaos pale painful face, he even felt a bitpassion. Perhaps it was because of what his boss said to him. n, we have risked our lives for so many years, but luckily we survive and have our current power. But I feel very tired. I cant ignore my life and death like a young man. The only thought in my mind when I pick up the knife is to kill my enemy. Im really tired of that kind of life. If I were given a chance again, I would definitely choose to be a normal person and live a simple life. When he said this, a trace of nostalgia appeared on his face. At that time, he did not know about his past. Only when he saw Xenia did he know that his boss had once had a lover and a daughter. He understood what his boss was missing. He also thought of his elderly parents. Ever since he had been a gangster, he didnt dare to meet them for fear of bringing them trouble. This separationsted for many years, and they should be about the same age as Butler Zhao. Thinking of this, he turned his car around and drove to the hospital. If he could choose, he wanted to save people, not kill them. The five-colored lights on the outer wall of Imperial za flickered, and from afar, it was a beautiful scenery. Sachin drove the car directly to the underground parking lot and then took the elevator to the revolving restaurant on the top floor. They slowly walked along the corridor with the ck marble floor. The moment Rosiley saw the restaurant, she was astonished. The dining hall was brightly lit, and it looked magnificent and extraordinary. The beautiful weing waitress greeted them with a sweet smile, and then she brought them to the table that had already reserved for Sachin. When Rosiley sat down, she looked out of the French window in surprise. The spacious and bright ss panes gave her a panoramic view of most of the bustling night scene of Benin City. It is so beautiful. She cried out in surprise, with her pretty little face filled with joy. Sachin looked at her gently and said, Its good that you like it. I like it, I like it very much. she said happily. Sachin smiled when he saw that she was obsessed with the night scene. Then, he lowered his head and flipped through the menu. Then he came up with an idea. Rosiley, how about we eat Italian food today? he asked Rosiley. He still wanted to hear her opinions and didnt want to order the dishes arbitrarily. Hearing this, Rosiley finally withdrew her gaze from the window and looked at him. She smiled brightly and said, Alright, lets eat Italian food. After saying that, she turned her head to enjoy the night scene again. Seeing this, Sachin felt somehow jealous. This girl was so fascinated by the night scene that she didnt even look at the menu and him. Thus, he directly ordered the dishes. Rosiley was enjoying the beautiful scenery, suddenly He said faintly in her ears, Rosiley, I suddenly realized that I am not only inferior to the night scene, but also inferior to food in your eyes. Rosiley turned around and looked at him in puzzlement, not understanding what he meant. Sachin leaned his elbows on the table, crossed his hands and stared fixedly at her, asking, Is the night scene as beautiful as me? Rosiley raised her eyebrows in surprise. Was he jealous of the night scene and food? Yes, Im jealous. Sachin smiled gently. You were so fascinated by the night scene that youpletely forgot me. Only when I mentioned food did you turn your head to look at me. Thats why I am jealous. Rosiley couldnt help butugh and said jokingly, Sachin, are you not confident in yourself? Sachin raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded, saying, I really dont have confidence. If you dont have confidence, then many men will not have the courage to live because of self-abasement. With his appearance, he could casually stand in the street, and there must be countless girls chatting up him. But he even said that he didnt have the confidence. How ridiculous! I just dont have confidence when facing you. Sachin exined with a smile.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Really? Do you want me to give you confidence? Rosiley smile brightly. Chapter 263 Going on a Blind Date with Her Ex-Boyfriend The melodious piano music was echoing in the dining room, with an especially romantic and harmonious vibe. Sachin smiled at her and asked softly, How do you want to give me confidence? Give me your hand. Rosiley smiled mysteriously. Sachin raised his eyebrows and reached out his hand. Rosiley grabbed it, spread out his palm, looked at him, and then wrote something in his hand. You are the most beautiful scenery. This was what she wrote. Sachins ck eyes instantly filled with tenderness, and he smiled brightly. How is it? Rosiley raised her head and smiled at him, asking, Are you confident now? Yes. Im especially confident. Sachin held her hand and asked softly, When did you learn to say such kind of sweet words? Well, Rosiley pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, Naturally. Sachin thought for a moment and then asked, Are you influenced by me? Of course. Rosiley blinked yfully. Then I have to say more in the future. Only then can I be honored to hear your sweet words, he said half-jokingly. Dear, dont you know that if you say too many sweet words, they will be worthless? Rosiley pretended to be serious as she red at him. No, what I say to you wont be worthless. His handsome face was filled with confidence. Because it was from my heart.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Rosiley was very touched, but she still pretended to be unable to stand it and trembled, saying, Its too much. Sachin chuckled and said, Its fine if youre used to it. Then he let go of her hand and changed the subject, saying, What did you want to tell me when you were in the car? Rosiley was stunned and said, The research center in the United States. Yes, whats wrong? That, Rosiley pondered for a moment and said, Today, Juliet went on a blind date with a man who was once a member of that research center. Sachin raised his eyebrows and said, A member of the research center? Rosiley said, Yes. Payton told me this. That person was called Ethan. Juliet said that he had just returned from abroad. The research in that center was illegal and forbidden. One could easily imagine what kind of people working in it would be. This time they promised to treat his father-inw, only because of the huge sum of money he had given them. Thus, the man called Ethan that she had mentioned should not be simple either. What kind of person is he? Sachin asked. Rosiley frowned and thought, Hes a very gentle person with a warm temperament. I cant tell that he used to work in that kind of research center. A person cannot be judged by appearance. Sachin said indifferently. Rosiley couldnt help butugh and said, Why do you say the same thing as Juliet? I bet you cant imagine how fierce her attitude towards Ethan was today. Rosileyughed even more and said, Do you know why she was so fierce to him? Although he wasnt interested in other peoples affairs, Sachin still asked, Why? Because, Rosiley deliberately paused for a while, and thenughed, saying, Ethan is Juliets ex-boyfriend. Sachin raised his eyebrows in surprise. This was something he hadnt expected. Are you particrly surprised? Rosiley took a sip of the water on the table and couldnt help butin, I was also very surprised at that time. I didnt expect Juliet to go on a blind date with her ex-boyfriend. This was too dramatic Rosiley kept on talking about the blind date Juliet had. She was so excited that she even forgot to enjoy the night scene. Sachin listened quietly, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Outside the French window, the dark sky was dotted with fragmentary stars. They shone with the dazzling night scene of Benin City. It was already past ten oclock when Rosiley returned home from the Imperial za. After taking a shower, shey on the bed and fell asleep. Sachin walked out of the bathroom and saw her falling asleep on the bed. He walked over silently and stood beside the bed. He lowered his head to look at Rosiley, who was asleep. His eyes were filled with tenderness, and he smiled faintly. He too the quilt and tucked her in. He stared at her adorable face. He reached out to brush away the broken hair hanging on her cheek, and then leaned over and kissed her affectionately between her eyebrows. Good night, he said softly. At midnight, the cell phone suddenly rang in the quiet room, Rosiley was scared and sat up. Ill go pick it up, Sachin also sat up and whispered. Then he got up and picked up his phone. An anxious voice came from the other side of the phone. Miss Tang, your father is being rescued now. Can youe over? Sachins expression suddenly turned cold. Well be right there, he said and hung up the phone. Rosiley, who was in bed, turned to look at him, frowned slightly, andined with a face full of dissatisfaction, Who is it? Sachin looked at her, pondered for a moment and said, Rosiley, it was from the hospital. Something happened to your dad. He is under salvage. Rosiley was stunned and asked, What did you say? Something happened to Dad. Rosileys chaotic brain instantly became clear. Without hesitating, she jumped out of bed and ran to the dressing room. Sachin hurriedly followed. In the early morning, a silver-gray Maybach was speeding on the road to the city hospital. Rosiley turned around and looked out of the window with a serious expression. Her hands on her legs were uneasily crossed. Sachin turned his head to look at her, then reached out and held her hand tightly. He said gently, He will be fine. Rosiley turned her head and said nothing. The doctor once said that apart from being unconscious, his other body functions had recovered quite well. As long as he was sent abroad to receive systematic treatment, he should be able to wake up. But now, something had happened. She couldnt help but feel extremely frightened. Her mother passed away when she was very young. She couldnt live without her father now. On the way to the hospital, Sachin had been holding her hand tightly, silentlyforting her and giving her the strength to support herself. The car stopped at the entrance of the hospital building. Sachin and Rosiley got off the car and ran inside. Chapter 264 Force Her to Pay the Price The lights in the emergency room were still on. The nurse said that the doctor immediately rescued him as soon as they discovered it. But his condition was not very good. They couldnt guarantee that they could save him. Rosiley looked at the tightly shut door of the emergency room. Her father was in the emergency room and could leave her at any time. She felt like an invisible hand was gripping her heart. It hurt and she couldnt breathe. She was scared. She was really scared. She was afraid that her father would never wake up again. Her eyes were watery. As she blinked, tears rolled down her cheeks and stained them wet. Dad will be fine. Sachin held her in his arms and gently stroked her back. Rosiley buried her face in his chest, her hands tightly grabbing his clothes. She bit her lips to keep herself from crying. As long as the doctor was making an effort, there was hope. Sachin narrowed his eyes and looked at the door. The head nurses anxious exnation sounded by his ear. Miss Tang, the nurse on duty noticed that Mr. Senecas heart rate was decreasing. She immediately called a doctor and the doctor rescued him. It was our fault that something like this happened. But at the same time, we also found that Mr. Senecas breathing tube was broken. The fracture was very t. It might have been cut by someone. At night, only his wife came. Xenia came to see his father-inw at night. After she left, the nurse on duty noticed that Senecas heart rate was decreasing. At the same time, she noticed that someone had cut his breathing tube. If this were just a coincidence, someone would believe it. Xenia! His eyes were cold and filled with anger. He would let her to pay the price for what she had done. After crying, Rosiley gradually calmed down from her sad mood, and refreshed from the chaos. She retreated from Sachins embrace, raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and raised her head, Sachin, did the head nurse say that Xenia came to see my father at night? At that time, there was only one thought in her mind. Her father was being rescued and it was hard to predict whether he would live or die. Therefore, she had no mood to listen to what the head nurse said. Now that her mind was clear, she remembered the most important thing in the head nurses words Xenia came to the hospital at night. Has she been here before? She repeated. Sachin nodded, Yes.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Did something happen to my father after she left? Sachin frowned and pondered for a moment before giving her a clear answer. Indeed, something happened to Dad after she came to see him. The breathing tube was cut. If Im not wrong, it was cut by Xenia. Hearing this, Rosiley eximed, Is she crazy? She and my father have been together for decades. How could she do that? Once involved interests, regardless of whether theyre family, couples, or friends, they might turn into enemies. So its not beyond my expectations that Xenia will do this. There were a lot of such things happening in the Lu family. Rosiley, who was immersed in shock, did not notice the ridicule in his eyes. Rosiley sneered and sarcastically said, If benefits are more important than emotions, shouldnt people have emotions? Rosiley, youre too naive. Sachin reached out and held her face. He gently stroked her cheek with love in his eyes. If possible, he wanted to preserve her innocence for the rest of his life and not let her know so many dirty people and schemes. Rosiley raised her hand to cover his hand and looked straight into his eyes. She saw her mocking face reflected in his pitch-ck pupils. Im not simple. I just dont want to think ill of people. It turned out that she was wrong by the reality again and again. A mans heart was terrifying. Sachin turned his head to look at the emergency room and said gently, Rosiley, a mans heart is the dirtiest. His said calmly, revealing a faint feeling of vicissitudes. The dirtiest thing was a mans heart. Hearing this, Rosiley raised her eyebrows slightly. She stared at his cold face, and her eyes filled with doubt. How many things had happened to him in the Lu family so that he could say this? Afterwards, she lowered her head and curled her lips in self-mockery. Even a small family like the Tang Family could do such a disgusting thing, let alone a big family like the Lu Family. He must have had a hard time. Thinking of this, she gripped his hand tightly in her hands. Sachin turned around and stared at her. He saw her smile and her eyes were full of affection. Sachin, no matter what happens in the future, I will not betray you, nor will I leave you. We will be together for the rest of our lives. Sachin was shortly stunned by her sudden promise and confession, but he quickly recovered. He smiled and hugged her tightly into his embrace. Rosiley, I am very happy. He whispered in her ear. His low voice was filled with tenderness. Rosiley raised her hand onto his back and buried her face in his neck. Sachin, Im very scared. Im afraid that my father will leave before he can see his outstanding son-inw. Im really scared As she spoke, her tears rolled down again. Warm tears dripped down on his neck, as if he had been burned by fire. It was painful. His heart ached as well, and he couldnt help but hug her tightly. Its okay. Hell be fine. He hasnt seen your happy life yet and is reluctant to leave you. In the silent corridor, they hugged each other quietly. At this moment, the door of the emergency room opened. Sachin immediately let go of Rosiley and turned around. Seneca was pushed out. Rosiley immediately walked over and asked anxiously, Doctor, how is my father? The doctor took off his mask and looked at Seneca, who was lying on the bed. He frowned deeply, The patient was rescued, but the situation is worse than before. Originally, the patient relied on an oxygen infusion machine to breathe. Without the breathing machine, he wouldck of oxygen. Even if he wakes up in the future, he might have brain dysfunction. You should prepare for this possibility. After saying that, the doctor left. Rosiley, Sachin and the nurse sent Seneca back to the ward. Looking at Senecas increasingly pale face, Rosiley felt heartache and guilty. If it wasnt for her negligence, how could Xenia have the chance to hurt her father? Thinking of Xenia, Rosileys face turned ashen with outrage. Xenia was really ruthless. She would actually attack her husband who had lived with her for decades. Her whole worldview was rocked. Rosiley thought Xenia took such a desperate risk to do this for Rorey. In any case, she would force Xenia to pay the price this time. Chapter 265 I Can Really Drive Her Crazy Lane was woken up early in the morning by his boss crazy serial calls. He picked up the phone with fear, and the boss cold voice immediately sounded. Lane,e to the city hospital. You have ten minutes! Without giving him a chance to speak, Sachin hung up the phone. Lane held onto his phone with a dumbfounded expression. What was Mr. Sachin saying? Ask him to get to the city hospital in ten minutes? Did Mr. Sachin think that he was flying an airne? Lane resigned himself to his fate despite all sorts of thoughts in his heart. After all, Mr. Sachin was the boss and he was his subordinate. Lane really drove like a ne. Fortunately, there were very few cars on the road in the early morning. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to rush into the ward in thest few seconds of ten minutes.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Upon seeing him, Sachin lowered his head and looked at his watch. Youre just in time. Lane was speechless. Mr. Sachin was really counting the time! How bored you were! After cursing in his heart, Lane walked over and respectfully asked, Mr. Sachin, is there anything I can do for you in such a hurry? Sachin nced at him and said, Copy the surveince video from this ward for me. Lane was stunned, But I didnt bring myputer. As soon as he said this, Lane could clearly feel the cold aura lingering around his boss. He hurriedly said, Ill go back to get theputer now. As he spoke, he was about to walk out. No. Call Payton and ask him to bring it over. Alright. Lane hurriedly went out to make a phone call without a second of dy to avoid his anger. Wheres Lane? Rosiley came out of the bathroom and asked curiously without seeing Lane. In the bathroom, she seemed to hear Lanes voice. Why didnt she see anyone when she came out? He is outside making a phone call. Sachin replied indifferently. Well. Rosiley pursed her lips and looked around. She asked suspiciously, Sachin, did you really install a monitor in the room? Yes. When Dad was in hospital, I asked Lane to install a monitor just in case. Rosiley instantly felt ashamed. As a daughter, she didnt even think so carefully, but he thought so much about her and her father. Inparison, she seemed to have failed. However, at the same time, she was very touched. She was touched that he had done so much silently. Sachin, thank you. She smiled and said softly. Sachin raised his eyebrows slightly and curled his lips. Dear, this is what I should do. Theres no need to be so polite between husband and wife. They looked at each other and smiled. The sky outside the window was already bright. The rising sun shone into the room, lightening the room, too. Payton took theputer and rushed to the hospital. After handing it over to Lane, he walked to the hospital bed and observed Seneca. Then, he looked up at Rosiley who was sitting on the other side of the bed and said, Rosiley, what happened? The breathing tube was cut off. He was rescued this morning. A brief but clear answer. Payton immediately understood. He turned to look at Lane, who was taking out the memory card from the monitor. So now you want to check the monitor to see who cut the breathing tube, right? Rosiley nodded, Yeah, but weve already guessed who did it. We just want to check by the monitor. Who did it? Payton asked curiously. Someone you know. Rosiley didnt directly tell him, but let him guess. Someone he knew? Someone who would even kill Rosileys father? A candidate shed through his mind. He asked tentatively, Rorey? Rosiley raised her eyebrows and said, Almost. Payton understood and immediately blurted out, Roreys mother, Xenia. Payton, youre quite smart. Rosiley teased with a smile. Of course. Payton raised his eyebrows proudly and continued, Is Xenia crazy? She actually wanted to kill her husband. If she wasnt crazy, then her conscience would have been taken by a devil. He thought for a while and said, No, even the devil would not take it. I also think shes crazy. Rosiley withdrew the smile and her eyes filled with a sharp cold light. Shed better be crazy; otherwise I can make her really crazy! Well said, Rosiley. Payton looked at her in surprise. Rosiley looked sideways at him, Then will you help me? Of course. I will do anything as you want. I will not hesitate. Rosiley was speechless. Lane couldnt help but burst outughing. Mr. Payton, you cant talk nonsense about this. If Rosiley wants you to do something illegal, then youll be embarrassed. Lane said happily,pletely unaware of how serious the consequences would be. Paytons face darkened. Lane, youve been boldertely, havent you? No, Im bold enough. I dont need to be bolder. Lane said seriously,pletely unaware that danger was approaching him. Payton narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Sachin, who had been silent, Sachin, is father nning to build a branch office in HJ Country recently? Is he worried that no one can manage thepany there? Sachin nodded, Thats true. Do you have a suitable candidate? Yes, Im not sure if youre willing to let him go? Lane felt a chill from behind, and he subconsciously looked at Sachin and the others. Mr. Payton narrowed his eyes, and revealed a meaningful smile. I think Lane is the right person. Hearing this, Lane was shocked, instantly staring at him dumbfounded. What? Did he want to send him to HJ Country? No! Mr. Payton, thank you for your appreciation. I dont think Im qualified for such an important job. Lane forced out a smile and cold sweat fell from the corner of his forehead. He was quite scared. What if Mr. Sachin really nodded in agreement? Sachin looked at the nervous Lane indifferently. Eyes filled with tease, he said with a mischievous smile. Payton, I would discuss your suggestion with father. Lane was in a mess. He seemed to have seen that his life would not be easy for a long time. Seeing Lanes wooden smile, Rosiley couldnt bear it anymore and scolded softly, Dont scare Lane. If you scare him away, then you would regret. Then, she said softly to Lane, Lane, dont take their words seriously. They are deliberately scaring you. Lane blinked his eyes. He wouldnt believe it if Mr. Payton said it, but Mr. Sachin? Lane looked at the Sachin. And Sachin looked at him calmly. As my assistant, if you cant even withstand such a little shock, how could I believe you? The others instantly fell silent. They all sighed in their hearts. He was so thick-skinned. Chapter 266 It’s Really Gone Seeing them staring at him in bewilderment, Sachin let out an ufortable and soft cough. Then, he looked at Lane and frowned, Is the video ready? Lane was stunned for a moment, then quickly typed a few times on theputer keyboard and turned the screen towards them. This is the surveince video fromst night till now. Rosiley and Payton hurriedly moved closer and stared at theputer screen with wide eyes, afraid of missing any details. In the video, it was quiet at first. They could only hear the monitors voice. They fast-forwarded a few minutes. Suddenly, the door was pushed in and someone walked in. Rosiley recognized that the person in the video was Xenia through her figure and clothes. She slowly walked to the hospital bed, and then Xenias voice came from the video. Seneca, its been about twenty years since I stayed with you. I can say that Im sincere to you, and Ive done my best to take care of everything in the Tang family so that you can be at ease with your own business. But my sincerity and dedication were not met with your kindness. If you had agreed to give Rorey 20% of the shares of the Tang Group at that time, then nothing would have happened. You dont have to lie here so pitifully and be a living dead person. No matter what I do, I just want to get what Rorey and I deserve. Dont me me. Im Roreys mother. I want to help her clear all the obstacles. When Xenia said this, she lowered her head and took out an item from her bag. Because she couldnt see it clearly, Rosiley pressed the pause button and said, Lane, zoom in on this ce. She pointed at the position of Xenias hand in the video and ordered.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Lane clicked his mouse a few times, and the position Rosiley had designated instantly magnified by several times. She could clearly see it. Sachin, where did you buy this monitor? The pictures and sounds are so clear, even if its magnified. Payton couldnt help but praise. I bought it. Lane said proudly. Payton nced at him coldly. Are you very proud? Lane felt that hed better shut up. Its a pair of scissors. Rosiley pointed at Xenias hand and said, She used scissors to cut my fathers breathing tube. The evidence was conclusive. They could talk to Xenia face to face. The video continued to y. After cutting the breathing tube, Xenia stood for a while before turning around and hurriedly leaving. Shortly after she left, a nurse walked in. She was probably the nurse on duty. She approached the hospital bed and saw that the heart rate on the monitor was not right. She immediately ran out. What happened next was exactly what the head nurse told them. Rosiley, Ill go to the Tangs vi with you to settle the score with Xenia. Payton volunteered. Lane, can this video be sent to my phone? Rosiley asked. Sure. Ill send it to your phone. Rosiley replied, handed over her phone and turned to Payton, Payton, go to the Tangs vi with me. Payton nodded, Alright. Do you need me to go with you? Sachin asked. No. Rosiley shook her head, How could we show the trump card so quickly? Sachin smiled and agreed. He didnt say anything else. After copying the video to their mobile phones, Rosiley and Payton drove to the Tangs vi. Upon arriving at the Tangs vi, Rosiley got off the car and walked past the courtyard. She thought doubtfully, Didnt Butler Zhao always take care of these nts in the courtyard at this time in the past? Why didnt see him today? Rosiley directly opened the door and walked in with Payton. When the servants who were cleaning saw them, she immediately shouted, Who are you? How can you casually enter the Tangs vi? Rosiley raised her eyebrows slightly because of the unfamiliar face of the servant. It seemed that Xenia had changed all the servants in her family. She really regarded herself as the master of the Tang Family. Rosiley stared at the servant sharply and said sternly, I am Rosiley, the eldest young miss of the Tang Family. She emitted an astonishing aura. The servant was obviously stunned, but then she said in a bad tone, Miss Rorey is the eldest young miss of the Tang Family. How could it be you? If you dont leave, Ill call the police. The servant walked straight to the phone and made a gesture to pick it up. Rosiley exchanged nces with Payton. Payton strode forward and unplugged the telephone line. The servant widened her eyes and red at Payton, You, you, you Apparently frightened by his actions, the servant was unable to say a word. Wheres Xenia? Payton asked coldly. Facing his intimidating aura, the servant lost all of her sharpness and hurriedly replied, Mrs. Tang is still asleep. Ask her toe down. As soon as Payton finished speaking, he discovered that she was still standing on the spot. He shouted harshly, Hurry up and call her. The servant was so frightened that she hurriedly ran upstairs. Seeing this, Rosiley couldnt help butugh, Payton, arent you going too far? Payton raised his eyebrows. Well I will treat people as they deserve. She deserves that. Then he threw away the telephone line and waved to Rosiley, Rosiley,e sit down. Recover your strength for a while. You have to deal with the bosster. Boss? Are you kidding? She, Xenia, is just a snob. Rosiley said as she walked over and sat down. She looked around. She barely returned here since she married Sachin. It felt like travelling back in time. Suddenly, she narrowed her eyes. She stood up and rushed to a wall with all kinds of decorative paintings hanging on it. Her eyes widened as she searched through the dozen paintings. Seeing this, Payton followed suit and asked with concern, Rosiley, whats wrong? Rosiley was filled with panic and anxiety as she muttered, Its gone. Its really gone Something was wrong! Rosiley, calm down and tell me whats gone? Payton hurriedly raised his hand and grabbed her shoulder. There were more than a dozen paintings hanging on the wall, except for the most important one. Rosiley felt tortured by panic and anxiety. Hearing Paytons concern, she turned her head and said, The painting is missing. It was painted by my mother. Your mother? Payton frowned and turned to look at the paintings on the wall. Have you seen it clearly? Is it really gone? I cant be wrong. It was always hanging in the middle, but now its gone. She pointed at the center of the wall and said anxiously. How could her mothers painting disappear? Unless Paytons face darkened as a shrill voice suddenly sounded. What date is it today? Miss Tanges to the Tangs vi. Chapter 267 Make Up Her Mind to Kill Him Xenia came back from the hospitalst night. She had just fallen asleep when she was woken up by a nightmare. In the dream, Senecas face was pale and bloodless. He looked at her gloomily and asked her again and again why she had done this. She cried and said not to me her. She could do nothing but be forced to do so. I want you to leave with me. A strange smile appeared on Senecas face and he rushed in front of her. She wanted to escape, but she could not move as if her feet have taken root there. She could only watch him pinch her on the neck with a scary look. Xenia, I want you to go to hell! Breathing became harder and harder. Just when she thought she would die, she was scared awake. When she woke up, she realized that she was pinching her neck. She was so frightened that she quickly let go and sat up. The dream was too real, too strange. She stroked her neck in shock, and could not forget the suffocating feeling. Afterwards, she didnt dare to sleep because she was afraid. She didnt kill Seneca impulsively. When Rosiley said that she wanted to send Seneca to the United States for treatment, she had this thought. Originally, she had also hesitated. After Butler Zhao fell down the stairs, she seemed to have nothing to worry. Killing one person was no different from killing two people. So she made up her mind to kill Seneca. When the servant knocked on the door, she told Xenia that a woman named Rosiley was looking for her. She panicked. She knew that Rosiley was here because of Seneca. But she quickly calmed down. Even if Rosiley knew that she had killed Seneca, she could do nothing without evidence. Hearing that, Rosiley and Payton turned around and looked over. Xenia walked down the stairs step by step in her purple nightgown. Rosiley exchanged nces with Payton before walking over. As soon as she approached, Rosiley saw Xenias haggard face and dark circles under the eyes. She didnt sleep well. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and sneered, Xenia, are you having nightmares and not daring to sleep?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Xenia paused, and a trace of panic quickly shed through her eyes. Then, she scolded loudly, as if she wanted to conceal the panic and guilt. Rosiley, what nonsense are you talking about? Why would I have nightmares? Dont you know what you did? Rosiley red at her coldly, as if she wanted to see through her. Xenia quickly looked away and walked past Rosiley calmly. She walked to the sofa and sat down. Xenia turned her head slightly to look at them standing behind her and sneered, Rosiley, did youe here early in the morning just to talk nonsense? If so, then go back. Go back? Rosiley sneered and walked in front of her, looking down on her with a fierce gaze. Xenia, this is my home. How could you have the right to chase me away? Xenia crossed her arms around her chest and leaned back against the sofa. She looked up at Rosiley with ridicule in her eyes. Just because Im the master of this family, you Youve married. You are not Miss Tang Tang but Mrs. Lu. Of course, youre not the owner of the Tangs vi. Rosiley raised her head andughed as if she had heard a big joke. Her face was full of ridicule, Everyone deserves a ce. You cannot take over my mothers position. Youre so shameless. Then, she looked around and said, My mother personally designed and set up every detail of this vi. You are nothing but a mistress. Who give you the right to call yourself the master of the Tang Family? After so many years, there were still too many traces of Rosileys mother in this house. Every time she proposed to redecorate it, Seneca would reject it. The reason was that this was designed by Rosileys mother, so he wanted to keep it for Rosiley. Kept it for Rosiley? Xenia sarcastically curled her lips. He, Seneca, clearly had never forgotten about his deceased wife, so he wanted to keep it in mind. Therefore, over the years, her dissatisfaction with Seneca had umted. Until now, it had finally erupted. It could be considered a revenge taken now that she had killed him. She stopped thinking and looked at Rosiley with hatred in her cold eyes. So what? I will destroy everything about your mother, not leaving a single trace behind. How dare you? Rosiley was shocked by her words. This vi carried many unforgettable memories of Rosiley and her mother. Her mother had left. If the vi were destroyed, there would be nothing left. Why not? Xenia sneered and turned to look at the wall with the decorative painting hanging on it. Didnt you just discover that your mothers painting was missing? Thats right, I threw it away. As soon as she finished speaking, Rosileys face turned ashen with outrage. Why did you throw away my mothers painting? She stared at Xeniascent face and gritted her teeth as she questioned. Why? Xenia stood up and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She arrogantly raised her chin, Rosiley, Ive said that Im the master of the Tang Family now. I could do anything I want. You dont have the right to interfere. Rosiley pped her angrily. Xenia covered her cheeks and red at her in disbelief, You dare to p me! Rosileyughed angrily, Why not? You Xenia felt humiliated. She became angry and was about to hit her. Then, a hand reached out from the side and directly grabbed her hand, followed by a cold voice, If you dare to touch her, I will make you suffer. As soon as he finished speaking, Xenias face turned pale and she eximed, No! It hurts! Rosiley turned around and saw that Payton grabbed her hand. Payton must have used quite a bit of strength to pinch her. Xenia felt that her hand was about to be crushed, and her face twisted from the pain. It hurt too much! However, Payton did not intend to let go at all. Instead, he pinched her more tightly. No! Xenia cried out in pain again, and then quickly begged for mercy, Let go of my hand. I will definitely not touch her in the slightest. Xenias voice was tearful and trembled slightly. It seemed to hurt. Rosiley gave Payton a look. Payton raised his eyebrows and asked sternly, Where did you put that painting? Tell me now, or Ill break your hand. As he spoke, he increased his strength again. Xenia quickly replied, I have kept it in the storage room for three years. Youd better tell the truth! As soon as Payton got the answer, he immediately shook off her hand and wiped off his hands, as if he had touched something dirty. Because of the inertia, Xenia fell onto the sofa. She covered her painful hands and howled. Moms painting was still there. Rosiley sighed in relief, and then she gradually calmed down. Chapter 268 Well Done Rorey fell asleep and suddenly sat up from the bed as if she heard her mothers scream. She looked at the dark room and thought she was hallucinating. At this moment, she could vaguely hear her mothers scream again. Without thinking too much, she got out of bed and ran out of the room. Walking to the stairs, she saw the people standing in the living room at a nce. Rosiley, what are you doing here? She asked loudly as she ran down. Rosiley turned around and saw Rorey running over in panic. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said, Alright, we had better handle it when youre all here. This is my home. Ille whenever I want. Do I need to tell you what Im here for? Rosiley said with a smile, but more than a smile. Her eyes were filled with coldness. Rorey approached and saw Xenia on the sofa with a painful expression. She hurriedly walked over and asked anxiously, Mom, whats wrong with you? Rorey, youre here. Seeing her, Xenia forced a smile. Yes, I heard your voice and came down. Then she asked again, Mom, whats wrong with you? My hands hurt. Xenia let go of her hand and Rorey immediately saw a purple bruise on it.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Rorey narrowed her eyes as she turned to stare at Rosiley and Payton, Did you do this? Rosiley and Payton exchanged a nce before curling their lips, We did it. Rosiley! Rorey stood up fiercely and stared at her angrily. She gritted her teeth and squeezed out a few words from her mouth, You dare to hurt my mother? Rosiley raised her chin slightly and red back at her without showing any weakness. She even dared to kill my father. Why cant I hurt her? What did you say? Rorey was stunned. Rosiley nced at her and then looked at Xenia behind her. What did I say? I said your mother killed my father! Nonsense! Rorey harshly scolded, Why would my mother kill him? Nonsense? Rosiley sneered, Ask your mother if Im spouting nonsense. Seeing her serious look, Rorey turned to look at Xenia and asked tentatively, Mom, is what she said true? Facing her daughters question, Xenia only said indifferently, Dont believe her. Hearing this, Rorey believed Rosileys words. Her mother really killed Seneca. He was dead. Well done! Rorey couldnt help butugh. Rosiley and Payton looked at each other and frowned. They did not understand why she wasughing. Then, Roreys words made them clear. Mom, you did a good job. Seneca is already a living dead man anyway. It would be better if he died. Hearing this, Rosiley and Payton suddenly felt angry. One might be heartless, but how could they be so conscienceless? Rosiley took a deep breath and said, Rorey, arent you afraid of being punished by the God as you say such a thing? Punishment? Roreyughed exaggeratedly, If I can make you suffer, I dont mind being punished by God. Rosiley really felt that Rorey was mentally ill. Just how happy would they be if she suffered? Xenia stood up and coldly looked at Rosiley. Rosiley, you keep saying that I killed your father. Do you have any evidence? We Payton was anxious to speak, but Rosiley stopped him. He turned around and saw that Rosiley shook her head at him. He curled his lower lip and closed his mouth. Seeing their actions, Xenia and Rorey nced at each other. Now, they were sure that Rosiley had no evidence. Rosiley had known that Xenia would say this. Seeing that Xenia was confident that there was no evidence, Rosiley really wanted tough. Then do you think I have any evidence? Rosiley asked. Somehow, Rorey felt uneasy when she heard Rosileys question. Xenia saw Roreys uneasiness and gave her a look to reassure her. She then looked at Rosiley and said, I dont know if you have any evidence, but I didnt kill your father. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and gave a mocking smile. It seems that you dont have a good memory. Youve forgotten everything youve done. Then, she turned to Payton and said, Payton, its your turn. Hearing this, Payton immediately took out his phone and clicked it a few times. Then, he turned the screen and said to them, Open your eyes wide and take a good look. Who is the person in the video? Rorey and Xenia nced at them, and then looked at the screen of the mobile phone. Then, their faces turned pale. Payton was very satisfied with their emotional changes. How is it? Are you surprised? You cant believe we really have evidence? You installed a monitor? Xenia did not expect them to install monitors in the ward. Now, she could not argue against the hard evidence. Rosiley forced a smile, Yeah, if we dont install the monitor, someone might get away with murder. Rorey was also shocked that they would have evidence. It was the hard evidence. Itpletely deviated from what they thought. No, she couldnt let her mother be in jail. A thought shed through her mind. Rorey snatched Paytons phone while they paid no attention to it. She quickly pressed the delete button and the video was deleted. She raised her head and looked at Rosiley and Payton proudly, only to find that they were looking at her with pity. Do you think we dont have a backup? Rosileys words instantly annihted her pride. Rosiley took the phone and coldly nced at Xenia and her daughter, who hadpletely lost confidence. You all know why my father had a strokest time. But you still want to kill my father this time; then I wont let you get away anymore. Wait for the punishment from thew. Then, she said to Payton, Im going upstairs to get the painting. Keep an eye on them. After saying that, she ran upstairs. Payton coldly nced at Xenia and Rorey, took out his phone, and called someone. Captain Smith, this is Payton. There are two suspects of murder, Payton said to the phone. He gave the address of the vi to the person opposite him and hung up after giving a few more details. He turned to look at Rorey and Xenia. They were shocked and stared at him dumbfounded. Payton felt a burst of happiness. The viins had received the retribution they deserved. Nothing was more exciting than this. Rosiley took off the painting and went straight to the door without looking at Rorey and Xenia. As she walked, she said, Payton, lets go back. But the police havente yet. Payton chased after her. Rosiley stopped and turned around, Did you call the police? Payton replied, Yes, they should be there soon. Chapter 269 It’s Not Personality. It’s Lack of Ambition Soon? Are you sure? Rosiley didnt believe him. So she interrupted Payton as he was about to exin, Call your bodyguards in and let them guard. Lets go home. Payton, Xenia and Rorey were dumbfounded as they watched the two burly men walk in front of them. The bodyguards shot cold gazes at them through their sunsses. They had personal bodyguards! Rorey was even more certain that Payton was not simple. Rorey, what should we do now? Seeing this, Xenia immediately panicked. Mom, calm down first. Dont worry. Roreyforted her as she carefully looked at the two burly men. She knew that her mother would not be able to escape. Therefore, theyd better ept the reality calmly. Then, she grabbed Xenias hands and said, Mom, listen carefully to me now. Since Rosiley has already called the police, you cant escape Hearing this, Xenia panicked, Then what should I do? Seeing that she waspletely panicking, Rorey pulled her hand and said, Mom, calm down. How can I be calm? Xenia shook off her hand angrily, Im about to get caught. You still want me to calm down! Xenia was a little excited. She really panicked. Originally, Xenia was certain that Rosiley had no evidence to prove that she had killed Seneca, but now Things werepletely out of her control. It was a great shock for Xenia. She was very different from the state she faced Rosiley before. Seeing her mother worried so much, Rorey felt ufortable, and her hatred for Rosiley deepened. If it werent for Rosileys push, how could they be so desperate to do such an illegal thing? No, she couldnt let Rosiley feel satisfied. Im going to jail. What should I do? What should I do Xenia circled back and forth in the same ce, feeling extremely anxious and uneasy. Mom! Rorey shouted. Xenia raised her head and looked at her nkly. Mom, believe me, I wont let this happen to you. Rorey grabbed her hand again and looked at her firmly. Looking at her, Xenia gradually calmed down. Alright, I believe you. Seeing her calm down, Rorey sighed in relief. Then, she turned to look at the two burly men. Rorey leaned to her mother and whispered in her ear to avoid the bodyguards. Xenia frowned at first and her face was full of reluctance. Then she was quickly rxed and smiled happily. Alright, lets do as you say. Her answer undoubtedly reassured Rorey. As long as Xenia was willing to cooperate, then Rorey revealed a meaningful smile. Rosiley, you wouldnt be at ease for too long. On the way home, Rosiley kept looking out of the car window, as if she didnt want to talk. Payton would asionally peek at her. He did not dare to disturb her when he saw her looking outside the car motionlessly.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Payton Suddenly, she spoke. Payton looked at her in surprise as if he had won a lottery. He asked, Whats wrong, Rosiley? Rosiley frowned, What are you doing? Why are youughing so happily? Nothing. Payton shook his head, Tell me what you want to ask. Rosiley looked at him in puzzlement, and then slowly said, I want to ask about your bodyguards She pondered on the wording and said, Are they all this offbeat? At that time, she suggested that his bodyguards could guard Xenia and Rorey, but Payton refused. The reason was that the bodyguards were unwilling to do such a thing. When she heard this, she was stupefied. Werent they his bodyguards? Why didnt they listen to him? Seeing that she didnt believe him, Payton called the two bodyguards and ordered them in front of Rosiley. The two bodyguards sneered at the same time. One did not give Payton any face at all. Mr. Payton, I was sent here to protect you, not to do such a boring thing for you. Rosiley was dumbfounded! Nowadays, even bodyguards were such free spirits? Payton spread out his hands, expressing that he had no choice. Payton had no choice did not mean that she had no method. Rosiley walked directly to the two bodyguards and smiled. She pretended to be innocent and asked, Brothers, are you afraid of Old Master Lu or Sachin? The two bodyguards exchanged nces and unwillingly replied, Mr. Sachin. Since they were afraid of Sachin, it would be easy. Rosiley innocently asked, If Sachin knows that you guys dont follow my order, then you should be very miserable. Two bodyguards, Of course, they saw the craftiness in her eyes and they can tell that she was threatening them. In the end, persuaded by Rosiley, his two bodyguardspromised. Payton could not help but feel that he had no status. Rosiley, thats not offbeat. They are just no ambitious. When he thought of how his two bodyguards didnt listen to him but listened to Rosiley, he became angry. Rosiley knew his grief and patted him on the shoulder. Dont be angry. Theyre just smart. They know they should lower their heads to the boss. When changees, you should adapt. Originally, when she patted his shoulder, he thought she wouldfort him. However, Rosiley told him such a cruel truth. Payton was immediately depressed. In front of the red light, Payton slowed down and stopped the car. He turned his head to look at the painting on the back seat of the car. It was andscape painting. Its artistic conception was very good, and it was very beautiful. It could be seen that the painter was exceptional. It was painted by Rosileys mother. He looked at Rosiley. The first time he saw Rosiley, he was surprised. She was not the most beautiful woman, but her gentle temperament attracted him. Women nowadays were usually impetuous. There were not many quiet girls like her. Rosiley, your mother must be very beautiful, right? This is an affirmative sentence, not interrogative. This meant that Payton thought Mrs. Tang was a very beautiful, versatile and gentle woman. Do you really think so? Rosiley turned to look at him. Isnt it? Payton asked. Rosiley smiled and said, My mother is definitely the most beautiful in my mind. However She paused for a moment. She looked very ordinary. She was very ordinary. Impossible! Payton didnt believe it. Youre beautiful. How could your mother be ordinary? I get my parents strengths. Of course, Im beautiful. Even though she said that, Payton still didnt believe that her mother would be an ordinary person. After all, her painting was so beautiful. When it turned to the green light, Payton turned around to look at the painting. Then he started the car and drove past the traffic lights. Chapter 270 How Could She Scold You My mother liked to draw very much. It is said that my grandmother raised my mother to study fine arts since she was young, so my mother did a good job. Rosiley saw him turn around several times to look at the painting on the back seat. She took the initiative to mention her mother. The painting is very beautiful. Payton praised sincerely. Its beautiful, but its the only one left. At this point, Rosiley said with regret. Why? Payton was very curious. Since her mother liked drawing, there should be a lot of works. They were burned. Rosiley replied indifferently, At that time, my mothers condition was worse and worse. Perhaps she felt that she was about to die. It was no use to keep the paintings, so she burned them. Payton shook his head and said, Your mother is really resolute. Rosiley smiled and didnt say anything else. She turned her head and stared at the painting nkly. She remembered that she was only five years old when her mother drew this picture. Her mother hugged her on herp and told her how beautiful J City was while drawing. Rosiley must go and see it when she grew up. Every time her mother talked about J City, her eyes were full of affection, and her words were filled with yearning for that ce. But before her mother could take her to J City, her mother left. Payton noticed that Rosiley didnt speak for a while. Payton turned around and looked at her. However, he noticed the sadness on her face. He couldnt help but frown. Did he ask too much about her mother? If so, he had to say something happy to amuse Rosiley. Just as he was about to speak, his phone suddenly rang. Rosiley also recovered by the ringtone of his phone. She noticed that Payton picked up the phone and looked at it, but he immediately hung it up. She raised her eyebrows and did not ask any further. Just as he was about to throw his phone into the storage box in the middle of the car seat, it rang again. This time, Rosiley took a nce at his phone. Unlovely witch. She raised her eyebrows and asked tentatively, Its Juliet, right? Payton knew that she had seen the words unlovely witch, so he couldnt help but feel a little embarrassed. Because this unlovely witch was Juliet. Juliet was Rosileys best friend. When she saw him save such a name, Rosiley might think that he was going too far. Rosiley smiled as if she had seen through his thoughts. The note is quite cute; While Juliet is not cute at all. Payton smiled with embarrassment, Well The phone stopped ringing for a few seconds before ringing again. Rosiley couldnt help butugh, It seems if you dont answer the phone, and Juliet will call you all the time. Payton said with indifference, Its okay. If I dont pick it up, shell give up. You dont know Juliet enough yet. How could she give up so easily? Besides, if you dont answer it, she will use a terrifying method to get back at you. Really? Is she so abnormal? Rosiley spread out her hands and said, Its true. Shes like that. Took revenge on him in a more horrible way? To Juliet, it was indeed possible. Payton decided to answer the phone. After all, he and Juliet met regrly. He did not want to be in misery. Thus, when the phone rang again, he picked it up without hesitation. Good morning, Miss Elton.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Im not good at all. Why dont you answer the phone? Because the carriage was very quiet and Rosiley was close to him, she heard Julietsint from his phone. Rosiley couldnt help butugh. Why did Juliet sound mischievous when she spoke like this? Hearing herugh, Payton was embarrassed. He hurriedly said to the person on his phone, Im driving. Is there anything important? Or Ill hang up. Payton, if you dare to hang up, you will regret! Juliets roar almost broke Paytons eardrums. He hurriedly took his phone away from his ear. At this time, he saw Rosiley was even happier. Payton, This seemed even more awkward. Thus, Payton coughed softly and said patiently, Im not hanging up. Whats the matter? She didnt say anything. After a while, Juliets voice sounded again, Ill treat you to lunch. Come to my house to pick me upter. Why? Upon hearing that she was treating him to lunch, Payton felt that something was wrong. No reason. Im just treating you to lunch. Come to my house at eleven oclock. Without giving him the chance to refuse, Juliet hung up the phone immediately. Damn, what does she mean? Payton felt as if he had been tricked. Rosiley patted him on the shoulder and said, I sympathize with you. Rosiley! Payton suddenly turned to look at her and said pitifully, Rosiley, can you tell her that Im not going? No! Rosiley rejected him, I dont want to be scolded by Juliet. Why would she scold you? Youre her best friend. How could she scold you? Payton, cant you tell that Juliet is in a bad mood? How dare I provoke her at this time? She is under the weather? Payton frowned, Will she also be in a bad mood? It might have something to do with yesterdays blind date. Rosiley guessed, and then said earnestly to him, Since Juliet is in a bad mood, you should be careful and amuse her. Payton curled his lips and said reluctantly, Alright. Juliet was really in a bad mood now. After yesterdays blind date, she was in a bad mood and especially irritated. So she ran to the bar to rx and drink until it was almost twelve oclock before she went home. Unexpectedly, when she woke up this morning and went downstairs to have breakfast, she was scolded by her father. Why did you do that yesterday? Ebenezer sternly questioned. Juliet was still a little unconscious because of her hangover. Hearing his question, she did not react for a moment. What did I do? Seeing her indifference, Ebenezer was so angry that he mmed down on the table forcefully and shouted, Juliet! His loud voice wakened Juliet. Juliet looked at her angry father and quickly put on a ttering smile, Dad, dont be angry. If your blood pressure goes up again, its not good for your health. Ebenezer sneered, If you were really worried about my high blood pressure, you shouldnt have done something that made me angry. Juliet curled her lips and asked, Dad, did you say the blind date yesterday? What else? What else can make me so angry? Dad, I didnt do anything wrong. Juliet did not understand why he was angry. You said you didnt do anything wrong? Ebenezer roared again. Juliet was instantly chicken out, Alright, I did something wrong. Chapter 271 Let Him Witness Our Happiness Seeing that she had admitted her mistake, Ebenezers tone also eased, but he was still angry. Juliet, I know you dont want to go on a blind date, but you shouldnt find a random man to pretend as your boyfriend. When Ethan asked me about this today, I didnt even know how to answer. I was embarrassed. Wasnt he so angry because he would be embarrassed? Juliet muttered to herself in a low voice. She did not dare to say it aloud, or else her father would curse her again. She lowered her head and did not say a word, as if she felt guilty and was admitting her mistakes. Ebenezers heart softened up and he sighed softly, Ethan is smart and sensible since he was young. He is a very good boy. You two are simr in age, so you should be able to get along very well. Why dont you like him? Dad Juliet raised her head and said resolutely, Even if he is outstanding, I dont like him. I dont like him at all. I really dislike him. Darling, marriage cant be maintained just by love. Except for love, the most important thing is to be a match for each other. Ebenezer said sincerely. However, Juliet sneered, Dad, I think the most important thing about the marriage is that my husband and I must be in love. The other things are subsidiary conditions. They are dispensable. I dont care. You Ebenezer was exasperated at Juliet. However, he did not want to fight with her because of this, so as not to hurt their feelings. In any case, he had spoken a lot. If she did not listen, he would not be able to force her. Therefore, Ebenezer sighed, Its up to you. I hope you wont regret it. No, Dad. Juliet said firmly. I hope so. Ebenezer didnt want to worry too much about her affairs. They would have their own blessings. Let nature take its course. Juliet secretly curled her lips proudly. She persuaded her father again so easily. Juliet Ebenezer suddenly said. Whats the matter? Juliet looked up at him. Ethan told me that he is waiting for you. No matter how long, he will wait. Juliets eyes turned cold. What did Ethan mean? Wait for her? Dont be ridiculous. Didnt he leave her two years ago? Still waiting for her? Go to hell! Honestly, darling, I think Ethan is really suitable for you. You guys can have a try first. If you really dont like him, you could break up. He had just thought about not worrying about his daughter. However, as a father, he would inevitably worry about her. Dad! Putting down the chopsticks, Juliet red at him unhappily, Dont mention Ethan in front of me. I dont want to hear his name. He makes me sick. After saying that, she deliberately pretended to retch to express her attitude. Ebenezer was fumed with anger, Juliet, what are you doing? Dad, I dont like Ethan. I even hate him. Juliet stood up and took a deep breath, Dad, I hope you wont mention Ethan again in front of me. With that, Juliet ignored her fathers ashen face and turned around to leave. Returning to the hospital, Rosiley walked into the ward and found that Sachin was not there. Did he leave? She frowned, then walked to the hospital bed and looked at Senecas pale face with a thoughtful gaze.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. After a long time, she turned around and walked out. I cant let father stay here any longer. I had to send him to the United States as soon as possible. On the one hand, he can get better treatment, and on the other hand, we had to stay far away from the rights and wrongs here. Only then can we be safe. Walking to the chief physicians office, she took a deep breath and raised her hand to knock when the door suddenly opened. She looked at him in surprise and eximed, Sachin, why are you here? Thats right; the person who opened the door was Sachin, who she thought had already left. Sachin raised his eyebrows, and smiled, Just like you. Just like her? Then he was here to ask the doctor about Dad going to America. Thus, Rosiley directly asked, What did the doctor say? Not rmended. Two simple words meant everything. Why? Rosiley hurriedly asked. Because of this ident, your fathers physical condition is worse than before. Were worried that he wont be able to survive the long flight. Perhaps the doctor heard the conversation at the door, so he walked over and answered Rosileys question for Sachin. But if I dont send him to the United States, my father wont have a chance to wake up. Rosiley was so anxious that her voice was raised a lot. Calm down, Rosiley. Sachin put his arms around her shoulders andforted her softly. Rosiley took a deep breath and said, Doctor, what about my father? Do you have any suggestions? We will call in experts from home and abroad to discuss the treatment n. We guarantee that Mr. Tang will be cured. The doctor promised, but it was hard to predict what would happen in reality. However, if her fathers condition did not allow her to send him to the United States, she would hate herself if something unexpected happened halfway. So Alright, I trust you. Rosiley agreed to keep Seneca in the hospital for further treatment. Apart from the nurses, Sachin also arranged for a few more bodyguards to take turns at the door in case something simr would happen. Dad, I will cure you at all costs. So you have to work hard so that you can witness my happiness. Rosiley leaned over and whispered in Senecas ear. Sachin stood at the side and quietly watched the scene in front of him with his eyes full of love. Rosiley had spoken a lot with her father. Although he was still unconscious, she firmly believed that he could hear her. Later, when Sachin saw her tired expression and was about to fall asleep, he took her home. As they got home, Rosiley fell asleep without changing her pajamas. Seeing this, Sachin pulled a wry face. Rosiley was so tired, but she was still stubbornly saying that she wouldnt go home when she was in the hospital. He walked to the bedside, pulled the quilt over her body, and stared at her for a while before leaving the room. Sachin closed the door gently. The room was quiet. After sending Rosiley to the hospital, Payton headed straight for the Elton Vi. He parked his car on the road opposite the Elton Vi and called Juliet. As soon as he got through, he said, Im here. Come out. Juliet did not say anything and hung up the phone directly. After a few minutes, the door of the Elton Vi opened. A slender figure appeared in Paytons eyes. Payton hurriedly started the car, turned around, and drove it to her side. Juliet was stunned for a moment, then opened the door and sat into the car. Chapter 272 I Want You to Be My Boyfriend At the request of Juliet, Payton drove the car to the underground parking lot of a shopping mall in the center of the city. When he asked her what she wanted to eat in the car, she said two words-hot pot! So, they came to this shopping mall. ording to Juliet, there was an authentic hot pot restaurant there. After getting off the car, Juliet and Payton headed straight for the fourth floor of the mall and entered a hot pot restaurant that looked quite old-styled. The enthusiastic waiter immediately greeted them, Wee. Only you two? Yes. Juliet looked at the empty hot pot restaurant and said, We want to sit in the corner. Alright, please follow me. The waiter led them to a table at the corner. Take a seat, please. Ill get the menu. Payton looked at the waiter who was walking away and sat down. Did youe here often before? He looked at Juliets pretty face and asked with raised eyebrows. I used toe here a lot with Rosiley. Juliet turned her head to look at the decoration of the restaurant that had not been changed for many years, and she couldnt help feeling nostalgia. She missed the carefree days in the past. When she was free, she woulde here to have a meal with her best friend, and it was so refreshing. Then, she smiled and said to Payton, Have a taste. The hot pot here has been well received by me, Rosiley and Yayoi. Payton smiled and said, Then Id like to try it. The waiter walked over and handed them the menu. Take your time and tick whatever you want to eat. Call me when you are done. After saying that, he walked away again. Can you eat spicy food? Juliet asked without raising her head as she scanned the menu. Yeah, I think. Actually, Payton felt a slight stomach ache when he saw the seemingly spicy hot pot printed on the menu. Juliet raised her eyes and nced at him, If you cant, then dont. Dont push yourself. Payton raised his eyebrows. Was she looking down on him? Indeed, he could not stand spicy food, but how could he lose face for it? Thus, he coughed and said calmly, Im good at eating spicy food. Dont worry, order as much spicy food as you want. I will be with you to the very end. Juliet frowned and looked at him suspiciously, as if she did not believe his words. But she didnt stop him. Juliets eyes shed and she ticked the heavy spicy hot pot base. Payton was shocked. He stared nkly at the hot pot on the table, in which were red peppers and chilly oil, and a spicy aroma lingered on the tip of his nose. He couldnt help but sneeze. Juliet was using boiling water to sterilize the bowls and chopsticks, and then, she looked up at him. She saw him frown and rub his nose with an expression resulted from difort. It looked like he couldnt stand the pungent smell. He deserved to be taught a lesson for biting off more than he could chew. Juliet, how spicy did you make the order? Payton asked. Juliet blinked her eyes with a confused expression, You said that I could order as spicy as I wanted, so I chose the spiciest one. Payton stared at the dazzling red hot pot and swallowed his saliva with great difficulty. This was about being more nice than wise. Because the hot pot was too spicy, Payton didnt eat much. After eating just a bit, he would sweat profusely. He had to adjust himself before he could continue eating. In stark contrast to him was Juliet. From the moment she picked up the chopsticks until now, she never stopped. Moreover, she was exceptionally calm. Other than her cheeks turning red, everything else about her was normal. Did she lose her taste? Or were they eating different hotpots? Payton couldnt imagine that there would be someone who could withstand such spicy food. She was not an ordinary person! It was as if Juliet was venting her emotion, she continuously put food into the hotpot, and then got it out and ate it. Even though her mouth was numb from spiciness, she still continued to eat non-stop. In the end, Payton couldnt bear it. He reached out and grabbed her hand that was holding thedle. If you continue, your stomach wont be able to take it. Juliet looked up at him, only to find that his eyebrows were slightly knitted, as if he was worried about her. She pursed her numb lips and said half-jokingly, If you dont want me to continue, then, be my boyfriend. What? Payton was dumbfounded, and he waspletely unable to understand what she said. Juliet finally put down her chopsticks. She wiped her mouth with a wet tissue and continued, I treat you to dinner because I want your help. Sure enough, there was no free lunch, she must be up to something! Payton couldnt helpughing, Juliet, why dont you be straightforward? Why do you have to do this? His tone carried ridicule. Juliet frowned and said, Is treating you to a meal equals to not being straightforward? Yep. Payton nodded nomittally.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Juliet bit her lips and reluctantly nodded, Alright, Im not straightforward enough. Payton didnt expect her to say that, so he found it amusing. Juliet, this isnt your personality, is it? You actually admitted your mistake? Am I dreaming? With that, he pinched his cheek. It hurts! He cried out in pain and rubbed his face. Juliet expressionlessly spat out one word: Idiot! When Payton heard the word idiot, he raised his eyebrows and said, Looks like you dont want my help. You didnt agree to help me either, Juliet retorted. Payton was rendered speechless. The atmosphere instantly froze, sharply contrasting with the liveliness in the surroundings. After a long time, Juliet asked, Payton, will you help? She looked straight at him with rare seriousness. Tell me what it is, and then Ill think about it. Payton did not reject her. Its Juliet pondered for a moment. I want you to be my boyfriend. Payton was stunned, Are you serious? The two had always been at odds and often quarreled when they met, yet she actually confessed her love to him?! Juliet understood what he was thinking, so she added, Its fake, not real. Payton understood. You will go on another blind date? No, there is a contract. Contract?! Do you think were talking about business? Payton red at her wryly. Unexpectedly, she nodded. Yes, its about business. After that, she took out a piece of paper from her bag and handed it to him. This is the contract. If you have no objection, we will cooperate. Payton nced at her, then took the paper over and lowered his head to browse through the so-called contract. Chapter 273 Be Gentle in the Future A contract of lovers? Corners of Paytons eyes twitched when he saw the four words on the paper. Did she read too many novels and had learned how to draw contracts? Payton continued readingC Party A: Juliet Party B: Payton Duration: Undetermined The following are the rules that must be honored by the two parties while pretending to be lovers: Rule 1: The rtionship is fake, and no true feelings are allowed. Rule 2: Apart from having physical contact during the public disy of affection, the two must keep a distance when in privacy. Rule 3: The date of termination of this contract shall be determined by Party A. After reading it, Paytonughed out loud. He looked up at the person opposite him and said, Juliet, why do I think this is bullshit? Juliet raised her eyebrows, What do you mean? Payton pped the contract heavily on the table, then put his elbows on the table, crossed his fingers and raised them to his mouth. He looked at her with a half-smile. Do you think we can fake it when we pretend to be lovers?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Juliet did not answer. Payton answered for her. Impossible, because youre not my type. Juliets eyes shed. Of course, I dont rule out the possibility that you like me. Payton shrugged. However, it takes two to tango. Payton did not notice that Juliets eyes shed with a trace of sadness after he said those words. He continued, Im okay with the second rule, as for the third rule I have objection. Juliet looked at him with a serious gaze and did not speak, because she knew that he would exin his reasons. I think the date of termination should be decided by me because I am the passive one, and I want to have the initiative. What he meant by that was Will you help me? Juliet asked tentatively. Payton smiled. No, Im just analyzing the contract. Juliets face instantly darkened. She grabbed the contract on the table and stuffed it into her bag. Then, she turned around and red at him. If you wont, Ill ask someone else for help. Why did she sound like she was threatening him? Payton spread out his hands and said indifferently, Alright, do as you wish, it saves me trouble anyway. Juliets hand that was zipping the bag paused because of his words. At an angle that was beyond Paytons line of sight, she smiled bitterly. Yeah, I shouldnt cause you any trouble. Payton didnt realize that her voice was strange. Heughed and said mockingly, You know it? How rare. Juliet clenched her hands tightly and took a deep breath. Then, she turned her head and smiled. Since I was considerate, how about you be kind and lend me a hand? Payton was shocked and looked at her, petrified. After a while, he said, Is there anything wrong with your mind? In the past, if she heard his mockery, she would have jumped up and pointed at his nose to scold him unyieldingly. But today, she was so strange. Payton couldnt help but feel a little scared. He retreated and stared at her warily. Juliet, do you have any big moves against me? Payton, can you not think so ill of me? Juliet was speechless and then she said unhappily, I sincerely want your help. Sincerely? Well, she was very sincere. At the very least, she had a good temper today. Payton put down his guard and thought for a moment before saying, Its possible for me to help you, but I have conditions. What conditions? Juliet asked when she heard him agree. You have to be gentle in the future. Dont be so fierce, or you will age quickly. Payton didnt have any conditions, he just wanted to tease her. After Juliet heard this, her eyes narrowed, revealing sharpness. Payton, you feel ufortable if I dont scold you, dont you? Payton nodded nomittally, Indeed. However He pursed his lips and beamed, You look more adorable like this. Juliet did not expect him to say this. She was astounded, and then blushed. In order to conceal her shyness, she coughed softly and asked angrily, Speak! Will you help or not? I will! Payton raised his eyebrows slightly. For your sincerity and the fact that my name is written on the contract, I will feel sorry if I dont help you. Hearing that he was willing to help, Juliets beautiful face instantly lit up. She quickly took out the contract as well as a pen and ced them on the table. What you said doesnt count until you sign it. Payton raised his eyebrows and immediately picked up the pen and signed his name. Is that okay? He asked. Okay, super okay. Juliet picked up the contract and fixed her eyes on his vigorous signature. Her smile was too bright to be covered up. If you continue smiling, your lips will be split, Payton said resignedly. It was just that he would help, did she have to be that happy? Juliet carefully put the contract away into her bag as if it was a treasure. Payton was speechless. Juliet raised her eyebrows contentedly, and then extended her hand towards him. Its a pleasure. Its a pleasure. Compared to her joy, Paytons interest was gging. But Juliet did not care, as long as he was willing to help, it was more important than anything else. When Rosiley fell asleep, she slept like a log. When she woke up, it was dark. The ce beside her was empty, and the sheets were cold. In other words, Sachin got up very early. Rosiley quickly got up and ran downstairs after washing up. She thought that Sachin would be downstairs, but she did not see him. He left? Just as she was puzzled, Sasha came out of the dining hall and walked over when she saw her. Young madam, youre awake. Are you hungry? Sasha asked with concern. Im good. Rosiley looked around and asked, Sasha, where is Sachin? Young Master said he had to attend to some business at thepany and he left. Working overtime again? Rosiley frowned. He just worked overtime yesterday and was woken up so early today for the sake of going to the hospital with her. He might be very tired after all this. Yet he worked overtime again! He really didnt take his health seriously. No, it was sote, he had to return to rest. So she turned around and ran upstairs to make a phone call to call that workaholic home. Chapter 274 I’m More Popular than You When Sachin received Rosileys call, he was talking to Lane. Upon seeing the caller ID, his cold and tense expression instantly softened. Lane raised his eyebrows. It must be Rosiley calling. The president, like an iceberg, would only melt in front of his wife. Sachin walked to the French window with his phone in hand and picked up the call. Sachin, are you going home? Rosileys voice rang out. Sachin pursed his lips, Why? Miss me? Yeah, I missed you. I want to have dinner with you. As Rosiley said this, she didnt know that Sachins eyes turned so gentle that affection overflowed because of her words. He looked out of the window at the dark sky with soft eyes and said, Okay, Ill be back in a moment. Then Ill be waiting for you. As she finished, the call was hung up.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Sachin held his phone and smiled. Then, he turned around and said to Lane, who was still sitting on the sofa, Get off work. Leave everything else to tomorrow. Lane raised his eyebrows slightly. Sachin walked over to turn off theputer, picked up the coat hanging on the back of the chair, and left the office right behind Lane. Rosiley had just finished setting the utensils when she heard Sashas voiceing from outside the dining hall. Young Master, youre finally back. Young madam has been waiting for you for a long time. Hearing Sashas words, Rosiley was speechless. Actually, she didnt wait for long. It had only been twenty minutes since she called Sachin. Sachin handed the coat to Sasha. Wheres she? Shes at the dining hall, waiting for you for dinner. Hurry up. Sachin walked towards the dining hall and saw Rosiley smiling. The warm yellow light shone above her head. Her ck hair was suffused with a faint halo. Her delicate face was full of smiles, and her eyes were exceptionally clear and sparkling. Youre back. Her gentle voice rang out in the quiet dining hall. He slowly raised the corners of his mouth, and affection overflowed from his ck eyes. Yeah, Im back. Rosiley smiled and took him to the dining table to sit down. Are you hungry? Sasha has cooked a lot of delicious food. She got him a bowl of soup. Drink some fish soup to nourish your body. Looking at the soup that she served him, Sachins eyes lit up, and warmth circted in his heart. He smiled, then grabbed the spoon and took a sip of the soup. Its delicious. He turned to look at her and beamed. Is that so? She burst into a smile and even her eyebrows were curved. Then drink more, theres more. He suddenly reached out to grab the back of her head and kissed her lips before she could react. A shallow kiss. Rosiley, I am very happy, he said. It was she who gave him the feeling of warmth of home. She smiled with her eyes shining brightly. Because I have you, I am also very happy. The orange light shrouded them, and warmth and sweetness flowed quietly in the air. Perhaps this was true happiness. After dinner, Sachin saw that it was early, so he took Rosiley out for a walk. Rosiley looked at the streets outside the car window and then turned to Sachin, who was concentrating on driving. She asked in confusion, Where are we going? Arent we going for a walk? She thought they would take a walk around the vi, but he actually drove to the city center. Go meet my friends. Distracted, Sachin looked at her. They said its been too long since we reunited, and they He deliberately paused for a moment, then turned his head to look at her, and the corners of his mouth were curled into a faint smile. They missed you. Miss me? Rosiley raised her eyebrows in surprise. Why do they miss me? She knew that the friends he mentioned were a few close friends who grew up with him. But she only met them once, why would they miss her? Sachin shook his head. I dont know either. This was the truth. Payton only said on the phone that they wanted to see her, but did not give any reason. Rosiley bit her lip and thought for a moment, then analyzed, I think they want to see you, but they are embarrassed to say so, so they use me as an excuse. This was the most reasonable exnation. Sachin nodded. It should be. After all, Im more popr than you. Rosiley: She didnt know that he could be narcissistic. At a high-end club downtown. The luxurious private room was noisy. Payton, will your brother and sister-inw be here? The person asking was River. He was very curious about whether Sachin, who barely attended their reunion since he got married, would show up tonight. Hearing this, Payton, who was having a chat, turned around and frowned. Then, he answered with uncertainty, He said that he woulde, so he should be here in no time. Your brother is a woman addict. He has forgotten about us, Allen teased, but there was envy in his eyes. He was also from a wealthy family, but he envied Sachin for being able to have a free marriage to the person he loved. Speaking of which, your sister-inw is now the chairman of the Tang Group. Shall we pay more attention to her in the future? Diego looked at the others. Hearing this, River leaned back on the sofa and looked at Diego leisurely. How? The others also turned to look at Diego, wondering how he would pay attention to the new chairman. Facing everyones curiosity, Diego spread out his hands and said, Cooperate with the Tang Group. That was it?! Everyone shook their heads in disappointment and sighed. They were upset about this bad idea. Diego, do you think its easy for twopanies to work together? Payton felt that it was necessary to discuss this with Diego, who was the youngest among them. Is it difficult? Diego asked. Beside Diego, River smiled. He looked at Diego resignedly. In order for twopanies to join forces, there must be a profitable project, and most importantly, it needs the agreement of the higher-ups of both parties. Diego frowned. But arent you all the higher-ups in thepany? Other than him and Payton, everyone else here had their ownpanies. Wouldnt it be a piece of cake to cooperate with the Tang Group? Thats true. Allen nodded, and then thought for a while, Why dont we bring this up after Sachin is here? Lets see what Sachin and his wife think. Alright. River agreed with him. Diego was speechless. They clearly wanted to cooperate with the Tang Group, but why did they look so disgusted about it at the beginning? Payton patted him on the shoulder andforted him, Diego, they look down on you for being unable to make the final call at your ownpany and the fact that you proposed to work with the Tang Group based on your current status. That means they look down on your overestimation of yourself. Diego was rendered speechless. Chapter 275 Confess to Another Woman Although this was the second time she met Sachins friends, Rosiley could greet them with more ease. River, Diego, Allen, hello. Rosiley, your memory is really good. You remember our names even though you just met us once. Diego couldnt help but praise her. Rosiley smiled and said, Ill look down on myself if I cant even remember the names of your three. When she said that, everyoneughed. Diego, do you think everyone has the same brain capacity as you? You have to meet the same person a few times before you can remember his name. Payton roasted Diego, and Diego turned around, raised his foot in indignation and kicked him in the leg. You have my shoring exposed! I will tell Rosiley about the story of you wetting the bed when you were nine. The room fell into a deathly silence, and then everyone burst intoughter. Diego looked at the others. What are youughing at? Suddenly, he felt pressure on his shoulders. He turned his head and faced a gloomy, handsome face. He was so frightened that he hurriedly moved backwards and shouted, Payton, what are you doing? Diego, disaster stems from the mouth, do you understand? Payton narrowed his cold eyes. Diego blinked his eyes. Then, Payton, do you understand? This time, not only did Payton understand, even Rosiley and the others understood. Diego pretended to mention Paytons childhood story in a slip of tongue, but in fact, he did it on purpose. Payton felt that he had lost. He did not intend to continue this topic with Diego, but to divert everyones attention. He changed the topic and said to Sachin, Boss, Ive arranged everything for Charlie. He will suffer. Rosiley raised her eyebrows. Charlie? Wasnt that the man who pulled her by the roadside the day before yesterday? Charlie? When River heard this name, he frowned. Why did hee to Benin? Hes been quite close to a female celebrity recently. He should be here to meet that woman. Allen replied on behalf of the Lu brothers. Allen, how can you know about it better than Sachin and Payton? You didnt have someone follow Charlie, did you? River smiled and teased. I didnt keep an eye on him. I just made an investigation into his purpose ining to Benin. As he said this, Allen subconsciously looked at the silent Sachin. River realized it and turned to look at Sachin. Sachin, did you ask him to do it? Yes, Sachin replied. Charlie suddenly appeared in Benin, so I asked Allen to investigate his purpose ofing here. I thought he came here for some reason, but I didnt expect him toe here for a woman. Speaking of the fourth son of the Lu family, Allen did not conceal his disdain. Hearing this, Diego sneered, You guys are actually worried that Charlie came here for a purpose?! You guys think too highly of him. Hes just a typical yboy. He is dissolute and all of his attention is on women. Theres nothing else in his mind. Thats right, but River looked at the others. Dont forget, his brother, Charles, is a person with stories. Speaking of Charles, the private room fell into silence again. Except Rosiley, who knew nothing about the Lu family, everyone else revealed a solemn expression. She couldnt help but wonder if Charles was a terrifying person. Hey, lets not talk about those disappointing things. It will ruin our mood. Payton was the first to speak. He impatiently picked up the goblet on the coffee table, raised his head and drank the wine in one go. Seeing this, Diego also said, Yeah, its so difficult to have Sachin and Rosiley here. Lets have some fun. Then whats your idea? River followed his words and asked. At this time, Rosiley raised her hand and said, I have an idea. Everyone turned to look at her in unison, only to see her smile cunningly. I remember thest time we yed dice games, the person who lost didnt seem to have confessed. Last time? The one who lost? River and the others frowned as they recalled who lostst time. River, you lost, didnt you? Diego looked at River. River shook his head. No, I think Allen lost. As he spoke, he turned to look at Allen. Allen also shook his head. Its not me, it should be Payton. He looked up at Payton. Its not me. Payton shouted, Although Rosiley was so lucky that day, Im not the one who lost. He thought for a moment, then pointed at Diego and said, It must be you. Your skill is the worst, it must be you who lost. Its not me! Diego was annoyed by his words, Im not as bad as River. It must be him. Seeing that the argument wouldnt stop, Rosiley interrupted, Alright, stop it and forget it. Knowing that none of the men wanted to confess to a man, she went on, This time, lets y another game and the punishment will not be confessing to a man.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Hearing her words, River and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they didnt have to confess to a man. Otherwise, if it were to spread, how embarrassed they would be! Then Rosiley, whats your idea? Payton was very curious, but he was also very worried. He was afraid that if his sister-inw had any creative thoughts, it would make things difficult for them. This time, well roll the dice and guess the number, and then the one who loses the most games Rosiley purposely paused for a moment before saying, He will confess to a woman. This wont be difficult for you, right? Upon hearing that it was a confession to a woman, Payton and the others agreed. Rosiley, what if you lose? Will you also confess to a woman? Payton smiled maliciously. Of course not. Before Rosiley could answer, Diego said, Of course, Rosiley is different. She should confess to a man. After saying that, he even winked at Rosiley mischievously. Rosiley raised her eyebrows. Are you sure? Of course Im Diego opened his mouth and was to say sure. At this moment, he sensed a cold gaze. He immediately changed his words and said, Of course, it was a joke. The others remained silent for that they felt to be at a disadvantage. Payton said unyieldingly, If Rosiley loses, then Sachin will be the one to confess, this is fair. Rosiley gave him a cold nce and said in an arrogant tone, Then there might be no chance. Rosiley, dont be too proud. You may lose. Payton brought a few dice and ced them on the coffee table. Lets begin. Chapter 276 His Girlfriend Was Taken Advantage of As expected, Rosiley maintained her strength and won without doubt. How is it? Are you convinced? Rosiley raised her chin and looked at Payton proudly. Payton looked at the dice cup in his hand in disbelief. This is too weird. Why do I always lose? After a few rounds, he lost. Compared with others, he didnt even win a single game. Diego sighed and put his hand on Paytons shoulder. He patted him and said, Payton, you have my condolences. After saying that, he, River, and Allen exchanged nces with each other. At the same time, they heaved a sigh of relief. Originally, they thought they would be doomed because they hardly won, but fortunately, there was Payton taking the wooden spoon. Payton, ept your fate. Go. Rosiley saw that he was still immersed in the low mood as the loser, so she urged him. Payton looked up at her with a sad expression and didnt say anything. He grabbed the wine bottle on the table, raised his head and took a big sip. Then, he raised his hand and wiped his mouth heroically. He glimpsed at Diego and the others, and caught their gloating. He narrowed his eyes and said, You guys will have iting sooner orter.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. After saying that, he stood up, turned around and went outside. Diego hurriedly chased after him. How could he miss such a good show? After all, River and Allen were older, so they did not have the interest to follow. Anyway, the moment that kiddo Diego returned, he would definitely keep shouting and they would know about the situation. Rosiley, your skill of rolling dice is as good as Sachins, River said with a smile. Is that so? Rosiley turned to look at Sachin, Sachin, are you good at it? Sachin smiled faintly and said, Compared to you, I am worse. Stop being modest. You are on par with Rosiley. None of us can beat you. At this point, Allen couldnt help but sigh, We absolutely cant y dice games with you two in the future, future; otherwise, we will lose until we have nothing left. Wasnt that too exaggerated? The corner of Rosileys mouth twitched. Then, she changed the topic in a natural manner. Sachin, how about we y a few rounds? Sachin raised his eyebrows and said, Okay, as you wish. Just now, he was quietly watching them ying dice games. Seeing how joyful she was, he thought that she had forgotten about him. Although he was somewhat displeased, seeing herugh so happily made him delighted. What was more important than her happiness? Rosiley took a dice cup and ced it in front of him. Here you go. Sachin looked at the dice cup and then fixed his eyes on her. He raised his eyebrows and said, Is there any reward for the winner? Reward? So he wanted to make it more thrilling! Thats right, Rosiley, whats the reward? Allens eyes lit up with flirtation. Rosiley frowned and pondered for a moment, then said, Sachin, if you win, you can ask for any rewards, but it should be within my ability. As for me winning, well talk about itter. Dont worry, worry; it will definitely be within your power. Sachin had a meaningful smile, then, he picked up the dice cup and shook it. Rosiley shook the cup a few times before thumping it on the coffee table. She widened her eyes and observed the dice cup that was being covered by his hand. Her mind was racing, thinking about what number to call. River looked at the two and said, Which one of you will call first? Ladies first. Sachin said indifferently. Three two. Rosiley called. Four two. Sachin was very calm, and his gaze was fixated on her small face, giving people the feeling that he was confident in winning. Five five. For some reason, under his gaze, Rosiley panicked. She didnt have any clue, so she just called out based on her intuition. Open! With a powerful word, Sachin picked up the lid of the dice cup, and the points of the five dice could be clearly seen. Straight! River raised his eyebrows and extended his hand to open Rosileys dice cup. Three two, one five and one six. Lost. Again. Rosiley was the first to roll the dice. River and Allen exchanged nces and revealed meaningful smiles. Rosiley would probably have a fiasco! Rosiley was shaking the dice unyieldingly while Payton walked out of the room and stood at the door, looking around to see if there was any woman passing by so that he could take the punishment as soon as possible. Diego raised his hand and ced it on Paytons shoulder. He looked around like him and teased, What? Payton, you are waiting for the prey to turn up? Or else? Am I supposed to knock on other peoples door? Payton angrily nced sideways. Diego raised his eyebrows and said, Actually, there will be few people passing by such a secluded private room. I know it. Ill-intentioned! Payton knew that he was here for the good show. Payton shook his hand off and walked along the quiet corridor. Diego chased after him. Payton, where are you going? Since he couldnt meet any woman near the private room, then hed go downstairs to the bar. In any case, the first woman he met would be confessed to, and it would be over. Payton held the railing with one hand and put the other in his pocket as he slowly walked down the stairs step by step. He focused on the men and women who were twisting their bodies to the music on the dance floor below, and he furrowed his eyebrows. If he was not mistaken, there was a woman in a fiery red dress among them, and it seemed to be his new girlfriend. Although the rtionship was fake, she was his nominal girlfriend. An indescribable feeling shed through his heart. Seeing that a man was going to take advantage of her, he was furious for no reason. He elerated his pace. He took a fewrge strides down the stairs and then quickly walked towards the particrly eye-catching woman in the middle of the dance floor. Diego, who was following behind him, didnt know what had happened, but he felt coldness from Payton. It was like rage. Juliet twisted her body in response to the music. The tight red dress covering her butts sketched her perfect figure. Her slender and well-proportioned legs under the dress were even more attractive under the light. Her long curly hair was casually scattered, covering half of her face. Her charming facial features were faintly visible, making her even more seductive. The surrounding men intentionally moved closer to her, attempting to take advantage of her. Juliet, who was immersed in the music, felt it. Her slightly closed eyes revealed a trace of sharpness as a man boldly stretched out his hand to hug her waist. Suddenly, she opened her eyes, ignored the fact that she was wearing a dress and was about to lift her leg and kick at the vulgar man. At this moment, a tall man squeezed in between her and the man, blocking the perverts extended hands and hugging her waist. A familiar low voice followed. What a coincidence, my dear girlfriend. Chapter 277 You Will Bear the Consequences If You Keep Struggling What a coincidence, my dear girlfriend. Juliet raised her head and saw his handsome face under the dazzling light. There was a mocking smile on his face, and his eyes were so cold that she could feel the chilliness. His sudden appearance stunned Juliet, but she quickly reacted. Her eyes with exquisite makeup revealed a mocking smile, and her red lips slightly opened. What a coincidence, my dear boyfriend. Payton raised his eyebrows, thenand then tightened his hand that was around her waist and pulled her closer to him. The two clung tightly to each other, leaving no gaps between them. Juliet frowned. She was a little uneasy with such intimacy. She subconsciously twisted her body to break free of his control. She didnt know how fatal her actions were to an adult healthy man. Damn woman! Paytons face darkened. Because of her struggles, Payton felt an unexpected physical reaction between his crotches. In order to avoid embarrassment, he lowered his head and whispered into her ear. He warned in a deep voice, You will bear the consequences of keeping struggling! At first, Juliet did not understand what he meant, but she was not ignorant. She soon realized it and was so scared that she did not dare to move. Her heart was in a mess and was beating fast! His body scent filled her nose, and when coupled with the deafening music, her mind went nk. Feeling that she had calmed down, Payton let go of her and took her away from the noisy dance floor. Where are you taking me? Juliet shouted. Payton didnt answer her, he just pulled her forward. Diego happened to walk over and saw Payton pulling a girl. He reached out and blocked their path. Payton, what are you doing? Rosiley wants you to find a woman to confess to, not dragging her away. Payton coldly nced at him, left the sentence She is Rosileys friend, and walked past him, heading upstairs. Rosileys friend? Diego raised his eyebrows. If he wasnt mistaken, that girl was just dancing on the dance floor. Then Payton must have been angry because of her, right? There were stories! Diego discovered something interesting, and he turned around and ran upstairs. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Payton, where exactly are you taking me? Juliet shouted behind Payton. Seeing that he ignored her, she stopped in her tracks. Payton was forced to stop, and he turned around and whispered, Rosiley is also here. Juliet was astounded, and then she was pulled forward by him again. Walking to the door of the private room, Payton pushed open the door, turned around and looked at Juliet, then pulled her inside. Soothing music sounded in the room. The light was bright and the situation in room was clear. Therefore, Juliet saw Rosiley on the sofa in the middle with a single nce. She saw that she was focused on looking at the man beside her. That man was none other than Rosileys husband, Sachin. On the sofas on both sides of the coffee table sat outstanding men, who were looking at Rosiley with meaningful smiles. When they heard the sounding from the door, they turned around and nced at Payton. Payton,e over and join the dice game. They didnt seem to see Juliet, who was behind Payton. Perhaps their attention was on Rosiley and Sachin. Payton pulled Juliet over. Rosiley shouted, Open! Then, the dice under the two cups were revealed to everyone. Without doubt, Rosiley lost again. Sachin, did you cheat? Rosiley turned her head to stare at Sachin with her beautiful eyes narrowing slightly. Sachin raised his eyebrows and smiled, Honey, you lose, and you have to admit defeat. Rosiley bit her lip and snorted unyieldingly, Got it. She never won a single game and faced a fiasco. She lost her face. If Payton knew about this, he would make fun of her. Fortunately, he wasnt here. As she was cheering herself up, she inadvertently turned her head and noticed a tall man standing in front of the coffee table. She was stunned, then raised her head and faced Paytons wry face. Payton, you Before she could ask, she stopped abruptly because she saw Juliet behind Payton. Juliet, why are you here? As soon as these words were spoken, the other three men present looked over. Juliet raised her hand and greeted with an awkward smile, Hello. Sachin knew Juliet, so he was not surprised to see her and just raised his eyebrows. River and Allen were different. They looked at Juliet with interest, and then River asked, Payton, is this the first girl you met outside? Hearing this, Rosiley looked at Payton doubtfully, wondering if it was just a coincidence. No, its Payton was about to exin when a voice suddenly interrupted him. It wasnt the case. Payton came downstairs to grab her from the dance floor. The one who spoke was Diego. He walked over with an unfathomable expression. Do you want to know what just happened down there? What happened? Rosiley subconsciously asked. Its Diego was about to reply when Payton reached out to cover his mouth and smiled at Rosiley. Rosiley, dont listen to his nonsense. Nothing happened. Juliet and I met downstairs, and when she heard that you were here, she was going to meet you. I had no choice but to bring her here. Is that so? Rosiley frowned suspiciously, not believing in his words. She shifted her gaze to Diego, who was letting out a muffled sound with his covered mouth. He shook his head as if to tell them that Payton was lying. Not only did she not believe it, but River and the others also did not believe it. Allen took the lead to question, Payton, dont cover Diegos mouth. Since its nothing, why are you covering his mouth? That was why they didnt believe him. Thats right, let go of Diego and let him talk. River echoed. Payton didnt know what to do. If they found out that he was nervous because of a woman, they would definitely make fun of him. At this moment, Juliet spoke. She looked at Rosiley and the others calmly. Indeed, its just like what Payton said. We met downstairs. I came up when I found out that Rosiley was here. And She paused for a moment and then looked down. No matter what happened just now, its natural, because Payton is my boyfriend. Chapter 278 You’re Playing with Firea Lion Boyfriend? It wasnt just Rosiley and the others who were shocked, even Payton was dumbfounded. Payton did not expect her to directly announce their rtionship. He was instantly frozen. After a while, Rosiley regained her senses, Juliet, today is not April Fools Day. They would argue whenever they met, how could they date? Stop joking! Its true. Juliet smiled and walked to Paytons side. She held his arm affectionately and said, It was today when we fell for each other and decided to have a try. Afterwards, she turned to look at Payton and asked with a cunning smile, Payton, is that true? Being led by the nose, Payton could only nod. Yes, thats true. After he finished speaking, he let go of his hand that was covering Diegos mouth. Diego, who regained his freedom, immediately cried out, Holy shit, it turns out to be his girlfriend. I wondered why Payton was so nervous. It turned out that he was afraid that his girlfriend would be taken advantage of. Payton looked at him coldly. Could you please hold your tongue? When Juliet heard Diegos words, there wereplex emotions in her eyes, but she soon calmed down. Congrattions, bro. Allen stood up and walked forward. He clenched his fists and gently pushed Payton on his chest. As expected, you learnt from your brother. You found a girlfriend so soon. Payton smiled awkwardly. Thanks. I envy you so much. Allenughed heartily, and then looked at Juliet tentatively. Juliet? Are you Ebenezers daughter? Juliet raised her eyebrows in surprise. You know my father? Allen smiled. Ive met him a few times. Back then, Ebenezer was an officer of a certain government department in the Capital, but after just a few years, he was promoted as themittee secretary of Benin. Ebenezers daughter. Nice to meet you. River also stood up and looked at Juliet with a gentle smile. Shes more beautiful than I expected. Juliet beamed. Thank you. Obviously, they all believed that Payton and Juliet were dating, but Rosiley didnt buy that. She looked thoughtfully at Payton and Juliet. At this moment, a low voice sounded in her ears. Honey, since youre suspicious, why dont you ask? Rosiley turned around and said, Sachin, you dont believe it either. Sachin smiled. I know my brother very well. He is a man about town. It is impossible for him to be serious to a woman. Hearing this, Rosiley couldnt hold back. She stood up and walked past the coffee table to Juliet. She took her hand and said, Juliet, go to the bathroom with me. As she spoke, she pulled Juliet into the bathroom in the corner of the room. The men looked at each other and the corner of Diegos mouth twitched. Rosiley and Mrs. Lu are so close that they even go to the bathroom together. Hearing him address Juliet as Mrs. Lu, Payton pped him on the forehead and said, Shut up. Im not married yet. Although it didnt hurt, Diego still covered his forehead and retorted him, Does anyone make a rule to forbid me calling her that even if youre not married? Me! Payton spat out a word and red at him fiercely. If I hear you call her Mrs. Lu again, Ill Youll what? Diego red at Payton unwaveringly. Seeing that the two were at loggerheads, Sachin said coldly, Quiet! Youre no longer kids, but youre still as childish as children. After he spoke, Diego and Payton shut their mouths. River and Allen couldnt help butugh. Only Sachin could be the one overwhelming the two clowns. In the bathroom, Rosiley crossed her arms and looked at Juliet with a faint smile. Juliet, the others might have been tricked by you and Payton, but I wasnt. Juliet was at a loss. What trick? Are you talking about my rtionship with Payton? Rosiley didnt say anything and just stared at her meaningfully. Juliet couldnt help butugh, Rosiley, did you read too many novels? Why do you think Im tricking you? Because I know you. The sentence froze the smile on Juliets face. Rosiley continued, I know you like Payton, but Payton doesnt like you. At the very least, I cant tell, so its impossible for you to be with someone who doesnt like you. The bathroom fell into utterly silence. Rosiley looked at Juliet quietly and did not urge her to exin. If she insisted on not saying anything, she would not force her. Juliet hesitated. Rosiley was her best friend, and there was almost no secret between them. But this was a shame. Rosiley would definitely say that she was crazy if she found out. After a long time, Juliet took a deep breath and said, Rosiley, Payton and I were just acting as lovers. She still told the truth because she didnt want Rosiley to overthink. Rosiley raised her eyebrows. Why? She must have her reasons for doing so. Because my father wants me to go to a blind date again. Rosiley didnt seem to be surprised at all. Her expression and her tone were calm as she continued, So you wanted to find a boyfriend in order to avoid the blind date, but a random man wouldnt do, so you found Payton. After all, you know each other, and the most important thing is She paused for a moment, and her eyes carried sharpness. You like him. Juliet smiled bitterly. Rosiley, I cant hide anything from you. Juliet, youre ying with firea lion. Rosiley did not approve of her doing this. What if she was hurt in the end?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Juliet pursed her lips, and she had some sadness in her smile. So what? How can I know if werepatible if we dont try? She was just licking her wounds and did not take her own feelings seriously. Rosiley sighed resignedly and advised, Juliet, Payton is a very yful person. Maybe one day, he will dump you and pursue someone else. What will you do then? Juliet shrugged and said with an indifferent expression, Its not like were really together. Its his freedom to pursue whoever he likes. Although she made light of it, Rosiley understood her and knew that things werent as simple as she said. If that day came, she might not be able to get over it, and she might even seek suicide. Are you sure you want to take the risk? Rosiley looked at her seriously and asked. Im sure. Juliet also answered with seriousness and certainty. Rosiley smiled. Then, all I can do is blessblessing you. Juliet thought that Rosiley would persuade her, and she didnt expect her to be supportive. Juliet couldnt help but feel a little touched, Rosiley This is the road you choose. It may be hard to walk, but I will be by your side. Rosiley knew her personality. Since she had made up her mind, she would definitely do it and it was useless to persuade, so she could only support her and help her as much as she could. Thank you, Rosiley. Juliet couldnt hold back her excitement and stepped forward to hug her. Chapter 279 Can’t Get out of Bed When Rosiley and Juliet came out of the bathroom, Diego immediately shouted to them, Rosiley, Mrs. Lu,e here. Mrs. Lu?! Juliet frowned. Was him calling her? Rosiley saw through her confusion and smiled teasingly. Thats right, the person Diego called is you. Not used to it? No. Youll get used to it. Rosiley pulled her towards those men. Payton was pping Diegos head in displeasure as he muttered, I told you not to call her Mrs. Lu, yet you still did! Payton did not like Diego addressing Juliet as Mrs. Lu, which meant that he did not regard Juliet as his girlfriend in his heart. While there was nothing wrong with this. After all, they were just fake lovers. Rosiley looked at Juliet, who was obviously sad, and then raised her voice, What? Payton, is it wrong for Diego to call Juliet that? Hearing this, Paytons hand that was pping Diegos forehead froze. He turned to look at her, smiled and exined awkwardly, Rosiley, Im afraid Juliet will be embarrassed. After all, we are just lovers and we havent married yet. Its not appropriate for Diego to say that. Oh? Rosiley pulled Juliet, walked over and sat down. Then, she stared at Payton with a faint smile. Payton, so you dont intend to marry Juliet? It wasnt just Payton, even the others could sense that when she asked this question, her tone carried sharpness, and even her eyes were cold as she looked at Payton. Payton didnt know how to answer. He and Juliet were not lovers, but how could he say it out loud here? Wouldnt Juliet lose face if he did? Right at the moment when he was at a loss, Juliet spoke up for him. Alright, Rosiley, Payton was right. After all, we werent married. Its improper to address me like that. Sure enough, she cared about Payton. Rosiley took a meaningful look at her, but Juliet uneasily looked away. Diego, you may call her Mrs. Lu. Dont listen to Payton, Rosiley said to Diego. Since she wanted to help Juliet, she should start with this. Although it was just a title, it meant a lot. But Diego cautiously looked at Payton. Payton had unspeakable bitterness. Ill listen to Rosiley. Anyway, it was just a title, it was nothing serious. River and Allen did not understand why they cared about the title, but they did not ask any further. They just quietly watched. As for Sachin, he watched quietly like them, but he was lost in thought. Afterwards, the group of people had fun until 12 in the night before leaving the clubhouse and returning home. On the way home, Sachin was driving attentively, and Rosiley was still in high spirits after the reunion. She opened her eyes wide and looked through the window at the streets. It waste at night, and the shops were closed. There were only a few people in the street. The noise and liveliness had faded away, reced by silence. Sachin nced sideways at her and then asked, What happened to Payton and Juliet? Hearing his question, Rosiley turned to look at him and pondered for a moment before saying, Its fake. Sachin raised his eyebrows slightly. This answer wasnt surprising. Rosiley knew that he had guessed the true rtionship between Payton and Juliet, so she continued, Mr. Elton asked Juliet to go to a blind date, but Juliet didnt want to, so she came up with such an idea. Sachin couldnt help butugh. Its so smart of her. Indeed, but its also quite foolish. Rosiley sighed. Why? Because Juliet likes Payton. Her tone sounded heavy. Payton turned to look at her. Its normal for Juliet to like Payton. Why do you seem so unhappy? Of course. Rosiley pursed her lips and said, Just like you said, Payton is too yful and doesnt want to settle down. It doesnt matter if Juliet likes him, but she actually lets him pretend to be her boyfriend. Isnt it equal to seeking trouble for herself? Knowing that she was worried about her good friend, Sachin stretched out his hand and caressed her head. Dont think so much. Let nature take its course. Emotions are unpredictable. Perhaps Payton will fall for Juliet. Very unlikely! Rosiley sighed. Forget it, just like you said, let nature take its course. Sachin smiled. Actually, what you should be worried about right now is that you lost in the dice game, what my rewards will be? She was so worried about Juliet that she forgot about this matter. Then what do you want? She said with a smile on her face. You. A simple word meant everything. Rosiley was shocked and her face turned hot. She pretended to be calm and said, Alright, Ill keep my word. Sachin turned his head to look at her. The light in the car was dim, but his eyes were exceptionally bright. She couldnt help but be amazed. He said, I appreciate your good faith. After that, she felt the speed of the car increase. The ck Maybach sped along the empty road, raising a cloud of dust under the streetlight.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Later on, Rosiley realized how much pain she suffered from keeping her promise. One night, she didnt know how many times she had been tormented, and in the end, the beast Sachin let her go amidst her weak pleading for mercy. As a result, she overslept and missed half a day of work the next Monday. As soon as she woke up, the bed was empty. She struggled to prop up her aching body and sat up. She cursed Sachin hundreds of times in her heart. Sachin was having a weekly meeting with a face full of joy. The managers of the many departments saw that the president was no longer as cold and serious as usual. Instead, he was much softer, and even his lips, which had always been tightly pursed, carried a hint of smile. Something was wrong with the president! Everyone had this thought in their hearts, and they couldnt help but feel a little uneasy. They began to worry about whether the president was about to explode. Only Lane knew what was going on. He looked at Sachin and resisted the urge to roll his eyes. He was cursing in his heart. Oh man, were you trying to tell the world how happy your marriage was? Look, he almost couldnt hold back his smile. The managers of REG were panicking because of the change in the president, while Rosiley was stumbling towards the bathroom with her aching body. Every time she took a step, she would curse Sachin as a beast in her heart. Today, when he returned home, she would definitely teach him a lesson. Chapter 280 Do You Live Together? Rosiley called Lina and exined why she didnt go to work. After lunch, she rushed to thepany. REGs charity party was an influential activity, which almost every press was eager to report. TEG was no exception. As the deputy manager of the media department, Rosiley had the responsibility to think about how TEG could win the headlines of this charity party and make TEG well-renowned. As soon as Rosiley arrived at thepany, she was called into the office by Lina. Lina handed Rosiley a document and said, Look at this. When the charity party is over, youll get down to it. Rosiley took it and saw that it was a movie investment contract between REG and TEG. This is Rosiley looked up at Lina in confusion. Lina smiled and said, The preparations for the movie have beenpleted and filming will begin next month. Our managers want to hold a press conference to announce the filming. You will be in charge of that. It turned out that a new movie is about to be filmed. Rosiley closed the document and replied with a smile, I will start preparing for the press conference as soon as possible. Lina gave her a few instructions before letting her go back to work. Rosiley walked back to her desk and nced at Yayois position with a frown. Yayoi had not contacted them these days. Maddox didnte to her house as he used to do on weekends. Rosiley had no idea what was wrong with them. She threw the documents on the table, picked up her phone and walked into the tea room. . With Maddoxs help, Yayoi met her parents. Yayoi, take good care of yourself. Dont worry about your mother and me anymore. Our biggest wish is to know that you live a happy life. This was what her father had said to Yayoi. No matter how she asked, Yayois father would not tell her the details of the Youngs corruption case. There must have been someone from the Young family by his side, so that your father didnt tell you. Aftering out of the detention center, Yayoi told Maddox about their talk. After hearing it, Maddox gave her such an exnation. If her parents didnt tell the truth and imed that they were the ones who were embezzled, Yayois hard efforts would end up in vain. Rosiley stood in front of the window and looked at the gray sky. Her thoughts seemed to be impeded by the haze as well. Yayoi whispered on the phone, Rosiley, what do you think I should do to help my parents out? What about Maddox? What did he say? Rosiley asked. He assured me that he would take care of everything. Rosiley frowned, Yayoi, dont you believe in Maddox? If Yayoi believed him, she shouldnt be so helpless and desperate. I cant say that I dont believe him. Its just that I Yayoi wanted to exin, but she didnt know how. Rosiley sighed. You believe him, but youre afraid that the process will beplicated. Right? There was no reply on the other side. After a while, Yayoi agreed with Rosiley softly. Rosiley felt that Yayoi was worrying too much. Yayoi, how powerful the Shen family is! When ites to the influence in the military and political circles, ordinary people are no match for the Shen family. Not to mention the Young family. Im afraid the Shen family may think the Young family is less powerful than an ant. Yayoi also knew that. However, it was hard to identify the tricks in disguise, so Yayoi was afraid that the Young family would use evil schemes. Her worries made Rosileyugh, Yayoi, you think too highly of the Young Family. They wont even have a chance even if they could think of one. Maddox will strangle any bad intentions before theye into effect. You have to believe in Maddox. Even if he cant handle things properly, we still have Sachin. We will help your parents out. Hearing this, Yayoi burst into tears because she was more than touched. If it werent for her friends like Rosiley, Yayoi would have no idea about what she was supposed to do to get over with the difficulty. Hearing Yayois cry, Rosiley felt depressed and ufortable. Yayoi, who had always been outgoing, had shed countless tears because of her parents incident. Yayoi probably shed more tears than she had in the past twenty years. Rosiley hoped that Maddox could settle the problem and let Yayoi go home as soon as possible. Only in this way could Yayoi be cheerful again. . Boss, things are going smoothly. They want to talk to you in private in Dream Nightclub. In front of a stylish ck desk stood a A man in a suit and leather shoes stood in front of a stylish ck desk. He lowered his head with a respectful attitude. Hearing this, Maddox, who was sitting in the chair, raised his head and looked at the man. Maddox raised his eyebrows slightly, Dream Nightclub? Wasnt that a vulgar nightclub? Yes, its the Dream Nightclub. Its also said to be the Young familys property. The Young familys property? Maddox squinted and sneered, Woodrow, after I get there tonight, call Talbot and tell him that Dream Nightclub is engaged in illegal business. He could close Dream Nightclub. Woodrow raised his eyebrows, knowing that Maddox was serious about breaking down the Young family. Therefore, he didnt say anything else and replied with respect, OK. Maddoxs cold smile was obvious and he seemed to be resolute to destroy the Young family. This time, Maddox wanted the Young family to disappear from Benin. There would never be a ce for them in this city. . Out of concern for Yayoi, Rosiley and Juliet went to Yayois house after work. When Yayoi opened the door and saw them, the first thing she said was, Why are you here? Juliet pretended to be unhappy and red at her, So what? You dont wee us? I didnt mean that. I just didnt expect you toe. Yayoi said with a smile as she turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Rosiley and Juliet couldnt be more familiar with the kitchen in Yayois house. They walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Rosiley looked around at the familiar surroundings. Although everything seemed familiar, it was somewhat different and empty because of the absence of Yayois parents. Yayoi walked out of the kitchen with a few bottles of c. She handed the drinks to Rosiley and Juliet and sat down on the sofa opposite to them. Hasnt Maddoxe back yet? Rosiley asked as she loosened the lid of the c. He said that he had something to do tonight, so he might not be able toe back until veryte. Come back? Juliet frowned, Do you live together? No. What are you thinking about? Rosiley nced at Juliet unhappily and continued, Its been tough recently, so Maddox oftenes to keep Yayoipany. Alright. Juliet answered with embarrassment and then said to Yayoi, Keep me informed of your parents difficulty. If I can help, just let me know. I am willing to do anything to help you.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Yayoi smiled, Sure, I know. Looking at Rosiley and Juliet, Yayoi was deeply moved. They had treated Yayoi well since a long time ago. Chapter 281 Two Scapegoats It was getting dark. When Maddox walked into Dream Nightclub, he saw a scene that was no different from ordinary bars. A man in a suit greeted him. Are you Mr. Shen? Maddox nced at him indifferently, Where are they? When the man saw Maddox walk in alone with an extraordinary appearance, he walked over and tried to make sure whether Maddox was the one his boss was waiting for. He didnt expect that he had made a good guess. Suddenly, the man made a ttering smile. He bent over and made a gesture to show the direction, Mr. Shen, please follow me. Maddox followed the man as he watched the liveliness in the bar. Maddox looked at the surroundings with acute observations. Maddox knew that disgusting deals were behind the seemingly normal and lively scene. However, all of this woulde to an end tonight. The man led him to a private room on the second floor and said with a smile, Mr. Young is there. He has been waiting for you for a long time. As he spoke, the man opened the door. Maddox saw an obscene scenario in the private room. Several women who were scantily d were dancing with every movement seductive. A few middle-aged men with chubby figures were sitting on the sofa, staring at those women. Their expressions were extremely vulgar as their saliva was almost flowing out of their mouths. The person Maddox was looking for was sitting in the middle. Maddox wanted to meet Godber, the current general manager of the Young Group. If it wasnt for Yayoi, Maddox would turn around and leave at once. The man who brought Maddox in walked in and talked to Godber. Then, Godber looked towards the door. The moment he saw Maddox, Godber became excited. He quickly stood up and walked towards Maddox, stopping in front of Maddox. An oily smile appeared on Godbers chubby face, Mr. Shen, I feel honored to meet you! As Godber spoke, he extended his hand towards Maddox. Maddox frowned slightly, ignoring Godbers hand, and walked in past Godber. The smile on Godbers face disappeared instantly, while a trace of malice shed through his eyes. Afterwards, Godber turned around and put up on his ttering smile. He saw Maddox sitting down in the corner and hurried to arrange the dancing women, What are you dancing for? Didnt you see that the guest has arrived? Dont you know how to greet a guest? Hearing this, the women stopped to look at Maddox. They were all surprised. What a handsome man! This time, there was no need for Godber to say anything. The women rushed towards Maddox. Fuck off! Hearing the cold and resolute demand, the women didnt dare to approach and stopped in fear. They cast a pleading gaze at Godber.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Godber looked at them and then Maddox. He said in a ttering manner, Mr. Shen, to have fun, we are supposed to Mr. Young, Im not here to have fun. Maddox looked up with a fierce nce. Godber didnt know how to continue his words. He could only smile with embarrassment, Mr. Shen is right. Then Godber said to the women, Go out. Mr. Shen and I are going to talk about business. Seeing that there was no chance ofing into close contact with the handsome man, the women left the private room reluctantly. Seeing the temperament of Maddox, Godbers friends didnt dare to stay any longer. They all left the room. There were just Maddox and Godber in the private room. Maddox had an overwhelming presence so that Godber didnt dare to approach him. Godber could only sit at a distance from him. They kept for a while. Godber wasnt young and na?ve as he had seen all kinds of people before. Therefore, Godber soon recovered from the influence of Maddoxs attitude and picked up the wine on the table and poured a ss for Maddox. He eagerly handed it over, Mr. Shen, lets have a drink first. Mr. Shen swept over the ss of wine, and then stared at Godber with a cold look. Mr. Young, I know the current situation of yourpany. If I agree to invest in a few of your projects, how many shares do you n to give me? Maddox asked without any hesitation. Godber was shocked for a moment, and then heughed out loud. Out of real or false intentions, Godber praised, Mr. Shen is indeed a straightforward person. Godber put the wine on the table and asked, How much do you think is suitable? 30%, Maddox coldly answered. Godbers smile disappeared instantly. Mr. Shen, are you kidding me? Godbers elder brother, the chairperson of the Young Group, only had 35% of the shares. Maddox even wanted 30%. In that case, the chances were high that the Young Group would be Maddoxs with a little ignorance. Maddox sneered, 30% is what I want. As long as I get the shares, the funds will be transferred into your ount. Right now, the Young Group was out of so that many projects were terminated. If there were no more funds, the Young Group could only dere bankruptcy. Right now, there was an opportunity for them. As long as they agreed to give 30% of the shares, the Young Group would be able toe to life. One was supposed to choose the lesser of the two evils. At this moment, Godber had an idea. Okay, Ill go back and discuss with my brother. At the same time, I hope you can keep your word. Godber looked at Maddox with a shrewd expression. Maddox couldnt help butugh out loud, The Young Group isnt worthy of my plots. What Maddox meant was that the Young Group was not important at all. Godber smiled with awkwardness, Thats right. How could Mr. Shen think highly of the Young Group? The Shen family was so powerful that the Young family never expected to contact with. Now, the Young family had finally climbed the socialdder. With the support of the Shen family, it was likely that the Young family would be one of the best enterprises in Benin and even the whole country in the future. Thinking of the prospect, Godber couldnt restrain his smile. Maddox looked at him without a word. Maddoxs gaze showed his ridicule. Later, he said, Mr. Young, the recent corruption case involving the Young family has been sensational. It shouldnt affect our cooperation, right? It wont affect us at all. It will be resolved very soon. Really? Maddox raised his eyebrows, Why is Mr. Young so sure? As if Godber was in a hurry to prove something, Godber blurted out, Those two scapegoats have already pleaded guilty, so the case will be closed soon. Scapegoats? Maddox frowned. Only then did Godber realize that he had said the improper thing. He hurried to exin, No, I didnt mean that. The two embezzlers admitted their guilt. I was so careless and made a slip of tongue just now. With that, Godbers back was covered with cold sweat. Maddox seemed to be thinking, knowing that what Godber had said first was the truth. Godber noticed that Maddoxs expression was serious but it was hard to know what Maddox was thinking about. Godber could onlyugh and guarantee again, Mr. Shen, dont worry. The corruption case will be dealt with very soon. After a moment of silence, Maddox continued, Ill wait for your good news. With that, Maddox stood up and walked towards the door. Seeing that Maddox was about to leave, Godber hurried to chase after him. Mr. Shen, what Before Godber could finish his sentence, the door of the private room was opened from outside. Chapter 282 He Loved Her Very Much A few men in police uniforms walked in and one of them took out a police officers card. We are from the Criminal Police Unit. Someone reported that you are doing illegal business here. Maddox paused and turned his head. His cold gazended on Godbers face with indifference. Thetter did not expect the police toe. Godbers face turned pale. Maddox slowly looked back, making a mocking sneer. Tonight, Dream Nightclub would disappear from Benin. The police came in and searched every corner of the room, while Maddox and Godber were taken downstairs. The bar that used to be lively and noisy was very quiet at this moment. Only the colorful lights were still flickering. More than a dozen of policemen surrounded the guests. Some were panic-stricken, while others stared at the policemen with ferocious expressions. Maddox. As soon as Maddox walked over, a policeman went up to greet him. Seeing this person, Maddox finally revealed a sincere smile, Talbot.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Talbot smiled and punched Maddox on the shoulder, Why are you here? I have an appointment with someone, Maddox replied casually. You have an appointment? Talbot frowned, You shouldnt have made an appointment in such a ce. As he spoke, he could tell how much Talbot despised this club. Maddox smiled and said with other implications, This is thest time. Talbot nced at him spitefully. It would be the best if this was thest time. Next time, without me, youll be in trouble. A straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe, Maddox said seriously. Talbot couldnt help butugh, Yes, you are right. Following that, Talbot instructed the policemen to thoroughly search the nightclub. Then, he raised his hand to hook Maddoxs shoulder and nned to leave. Seeing that Maddox was so familiar with the police, how could Godber miss the opportunity to ride Maddoxs coattails? He hurriedly shouted at Maddox, who was about to leave, Mr. Shen, dont leave. Help me talk to your friend. There is no illegal business in my club. Hearing this, Maddox stopped. Talbot, who was beside him, turned to look at Maddox and frowned. Hey, Maddox, you dont want to speak for Godber, do you? Maddox did not answer. Talbot was anxious, Dont let me look down on you. Do you know what kind of person Godber is? I know. Maddox nced at him, thenand then turned around to look at Godber who was not far away. Upon seeing him turn around, Godber felt hopeful. Next, Maddoxs calm voice sounded, Mr. Young, since there is no illegal business, let them search. A straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe, right? With that, Maddox turned around and left without looking back. Talbot was shocked on the spot. When he understood Maddoxs words, Maddox had long left. Talbot looked at Godber and hurried to chase after Maddox. Godber seemed desperate ashen as he knew that he had lost his momentum and there was no way out. After leaving the nightclub, Talbot looked for Maddox around. Finally, he saw Maddox next to a ck SUV. Talbot quickly walked over and patted him on the shoulder. He smiled and teased, I thought you had no principles and would speak for Godber. Maddox coldly nced at him, Do I look like someone who doesnt have a bottom line? Talbot raised his eyebrows without giving an answer. Instead, he changed the topic, Why did you ask Woodrow to call me? Maddox turned his head to look at the signboard of Dream Nightclub with lights on. There shouldnt be such an obscene club in Benin City. Im just trying to get rid of harm for the people. Hearing this, Talbot rolled his eyes at Maddox spitefully. Come on. Others may be unfamiliar to you, but I know you well. You always dont like to meddle in others affairs. You try to avoid trouble as much as possible. How could you suddenlye up with such a selfless idea? There must be some reasons behind. Maddox couldnt help butugh, Talbot, I didnt expect you to know me so well. Of course, how many years I slept in the lower bunk as your roommate? As Talbot spoke, Talbot raised his hand and ced it on Maddoxs shoulder. He said with curiosity, Tell me, why did you do this? Maddox nced at him and raised his head, his gazending on the pitch-ck sky without saying a word. Talbot raised his eyebrows. Well, his question was ignored. However, Talbot could continue his questions. Thus, Talbot asked tentatively, Did you do that for a woman? Maddox was still silent. Talbot understood, So it was really for a woman. Tell me, what did Godber do to your woman? Maddox turned his head to look at Talbot, Talbot, you havent changed for so many years. You still like to gossip. Talbot refuted, Im not gossiping. Im concerned about you. Maddox smiled and looked serious. Talbot, no matter what, we must make Dream Nightclub disappear from Benin City this time. Talbot frowned. Disappear? Im afraid this is a bit difficult. After all, the Young family has rtions with the police. Its very likely that things will just end like this. Its not going to happen. If others dare to help the Young family, what awaits them is to be fired, Maddox said with a cold smile and ruthlessness in his deep ck eyes. Talbot looked at Maddox and was silent for a moment before asking, Are you nning to use the Shen familys power? Why not? Maddox asked instead of answering. It looks like you love that woman very much. Otherwise, Maddox wouldnt use the power of the Shen family. Did Maddox love Yayoi? Maddox wasnt sure, but for now, he didnt want her to suffer from the slightest bit of grievance. He just wanted her to be happy. In the future, if possible, bring her out and let us know each other. Talbot patted Maddoxs shoulder and looked in the direction of the nightclub. It seems that were going to be busy tonight. I wont chat with you anymore. Well meet again another day. Alright. Maddox nodded. Then Ill go in. Talbot turned around and strode towards the nightclub. Hey Maddox suddenly shouted. Talbot stopped and turned to look at Maddox, only to hear, Thank you, Talbot. Talbot smiled and waved his hand before continuing walking. Maddox watched Talbot enter the nightclub. Until then, Maddox got into the car. Maddox looked at Dream Nightclub before he started the car, and then drove away from this ce that was destined to disappear soon. Rosiley and Juliet returned home after dinner with Yayoi. Upon returning home, Rosiley saw Sachin sitting in the living room. She was stunned for a moment, then walked over. Sachin, who was watching the news, heard footsteps and turned his head. Seeing that it was Rosiley, he smiled to her. You are back. Rosiley replied with a smile, Yes, Im back. She sat down beside him and said, Why dont you go upstairs and rest? I was waiting for you. Rosiley was a little shy as she red at him cutely, Im not a child. I dont need you to wait for me. Sachin looked so tired, but he was still waiting for her. Rosiley couldnt help but feel a little guilty. If she had known that he was waiting, she would have gone home earlier. Sachin smiled and said, Without my wife by my side, the room is so empty. I would be afraid if I am alone. Rosiley was amused by his words, Youre still afraid of staying in the room alone as a grown man. Sure! Sachin stood up and held her up against her waist. Rosiley cried out in rm softly. Since you are back, lets go back to sleep. As he spoke, Sachin carried her upstairs. Chapter 283 Help Me Kill Rosiley Sachin carried Rosiley into the room and gently ced her on the soft bed, his tall figure pressing down on her. Seeing that he was about to kiss her, Rosiley hurried to push against his chest. Rosiley looked away. No, I havent brushed my teeth or taken a bath yet. I dont mind it. With impulse, n lowered his head and kissed her lips. In the quiet room, the panting of the couple interweaved into a moving music. Xenia was arrested by the police for homicide. Rorey called her friends for help, but they all refused. Those with good attitudes said that they werent capable. Others ridiculed her in various ways. Rorey was so angry that she threw her phone heavily on the floor so that the screen shattered like a spider web. Rorey bit her lip with hatred while her eyes widened. She had intense hatred and unwillingness. When she had been powerful, many people came to curry favor with her, saying all kinds of good words to Rorey. But now? Without the title of thedy of the Ji family, she was just a daughter of the Tang family, which was not recognized by all. Besides, Rosiley was in charge of the Tang family. In other words, Rosiley was the boss while Rorey was just a pitiful dog living in the Tangs. Therefore, all the friends who had curried favor with her wished to draw a clear line, as if they had never known each other before. No! She wouldnt take it! Why would she, Rorey, have to endure such humiliation? n walked into the room and saw the phone on the ground. He walked over and picked it up. He looked at it and saw the screen shattered. Then he looked at Rorey. Rorey was so angry that her pretty face was distorted by hatred.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Seeing hime in, Rorey shouted, Did I allow you toe in? Get out of here! n remained still and looked at her quietly. Seeing that n didnt listen to her, Rorey was so angry that she rushed forward and raised her hand to hit him. She didnt expect that n caught him. Let me go! Rorey red at him fiercely. n said coldly, Do you want to take revenge on those who hurt you? Rorey was shocked for a moment, but she didnt understand what n was asking. n pushed her away and continued, If you want revenge, your father will help you. My father? Rorey sneered, Are you kidding me? Where is my father? The only one who can be called as my father is still unconscious in the hospital. Do you want him to help me? n looked at Rorey quietly for a long time before he said, I mean your biological father. Biological father? Rorey was shocked. She still had a biological father? Your mother visited my eldest brother, Gand, who is your biological father. Your mother asked him to help you, so I came to Benin. ns words solved Roreys confusion. She was thinking about why a stranger showed up at her house, but now she finally understood. Rorey looked at him and asked in an outspoken manner, How is he going to help me? Am I going to rely on you alone? Facing her doubts, n didnt care. He chuckled and said, Do whatever you want. I will help you. He could help her? Rorey narrowed her eyes, Then help me kill Rosiley. ns gaze turned cold. Rorey, dont you believe me? Rorey frankly admitted, I dont believe you. Why should I believe in a so-called biological father that I have never met? Believe it or not, Miss, that was all that I have to say. n coldly said those words and turned around to leave. When he reached the door, he looked back and said, Apart from killing people, I can help you with everything you want. With that, he left. Apart from killing people, he could help her with everything she wanted? Rorey stared at the door, thinking over his words. In one night, Dream Nightclub, which was famous in Benin City, had undergone tremendous changes. In just one night, the glory days of Dream Nightclub came to an end. The police had closed the nightclub. Early in the morning, Candance and Vito went to the police station, where they saw their uncle Godber. The moment she saw Godber, Candance couldnt believe that the person who was so vigorous the day before aged a lot and was under the weather now. Uncle, what had happened? How did the club end up being closed? Candance asked. I also want to know what was going on. Godber coldly looked at her and was very unhappy with her nieces questioning. Vito was a flexible person and he soon noticed Godbers displeasure. He exined for the sake of Candance, Uncle, Candance said that out of concern about you. Dont take it seriously. Godber looked at Vito, who was smiling with apology. To be honest, Godber had always liked Vito because Vito was ambitious and smart. Therefore, Godber was no longer that angry and replied. Vito, I wont take it serious. Candance pouted. To avoid making her uncle unhappy again, she said in a soft manner, Uncle, Dream Nightclub has been operating smoothly in Benin City for so many years. How could it be reported for illegal business activities? Vito also asked, Indeed, uncle, have you ever asked who reported it? Godber shook his head, No. Even if I do, the police will keep it a secret. Godber narrowed his eyes and looked sinister. If Godber knew who reported it, he would make a revenge on that person. There was a financial problem in thepany and several projects were dyed. Now such a thing happened to you. Cmitiese in session. What should we do now? Candance looked serious and worried. Once the Young family copsed, she would no longer be a debutant. Then She nced at Vito beside her. To tell the truth, if a man could abandon his girlfriend for the sake of power once, he could do such a shameless thing for a second time. Thinking of this, Candance felt desperate. She would never allow such a thing to happen. Chapter 284 Counterattack Forcefully Candance was worried that if the Young Group went under, she would no longer be the daughter of a rich family. Vito was worried that if the Young Group went under, then his ambitions would fail. He betrayed Yayoi and hook up with Candance because he wanted to get the Young Group. He knew that Candance was President Youngs beloved youngest daughter. President Young even said that he would leave the Young Group to her youngest daughter after he died. Therefore, Vito did everything he could to hook up with Candance. As long as President Young died, Candance would get the Young Group. That meant Vito would also get the Young Group if he married Candance. However, the bestid schemes of mice and men often went astray. No one had expected that the Young Group would be on the verge of bankruptcy due to the rupture of the capital chain. The capital chain ruptured because of Vito and Candance. Therefore, Vito was eager to solve the problem of the Young Groups capital. Godbers looked at the two young men with a gimlet-eye. From their solemn expressions, it could be seen that they were worried that the Young Group would go bankrupt, and then they would no longer have superior lives. Candance. Godber called out. Candance looked up at him. Said, Go back and tell your dad that someone wants to invest in a few projects of ourpany, but only if we give him 30% stake of thepany. 30%? Candance and Vito eximed at the same time, staring at Godber in disbelief. Yes, that man said that he will only transfer the money to ourpany ount if we give him the shares. Candance frowned, He is fishing in troubled waters. Thirty percent meant that the man would have the right to demand a re-election of the chairman of the board, and then the Young Group would be in the risk of changing ownership. Her father wouldnt agree to such a risky thing. Godber read her mind and said, If your father doesnt agree, thepany has to go bankruptcy. If they wanted to get the funds, they had to pay 30% of the shares. If they couldnt get the funds, thepany could only go bankrupt. This dilemma made Candance and Vitos hearts be heavier. I cant go back now. I have to be investigated by the police. So you have to persuade your father, Candance. This is a good chance for our Young Group toe back to life. Godber exined earnestly. Candance nodded, Yes, I see. Boss, President Young refused. Woodrow Fields told Maddox about the Young familys reaction. Maddox raised his eyebrows and said, President Young is a person with a bottom line. Then what should we do now? Woodrow asked. Maddox gently tapped the table with his finger, and sneered with ruthlessness, Spread the news that the Young Group is not doing well and on the verge of bankruptcy forck of capital. Woodrow frowned, Why didnt we do this from the beginning? From the beginning, Maddox let Woodrow get in touch with Godber. Woodrow intentionally mentioned to Godber that there was someone who was interested in the several projects of the Young Group and wanted to invest in them. That was why they met Godber. Why? Maddox looked up at Woodrows confused face and sneered. Because I like to give others hope, and then fiercely snuff out their hope. Woodrow couldnt help but shiver. He thought that ordinary people could not understand Maddoxs weird thought. As soon as Rosiley went to work today, she habitually turned on herputer to check out the hot news. A striking headline caught her eyes. Shares Plummeted, What Would Happen to the Once-prosperous Young Group? She clicked on the article and read it. The general content was that the Young Group had suffered from mismanagement and the rupture of the capital chain, which led to plummeting share prices. And it was very likely to dere bankruptcy. Oh, was this karma? Rosiley instantly felt refreshed when she read the news. Her eyes lit up as if she had seen the Young Group go bankrupt. She quickly took out her phone and called Yayoi to share the good news with thetter. As soon as Yayoi answered the phone, she heard Rosileys excited voice. Yayoi was so frightened that she almost threw her phone away. Yayoi, I have good news for you. The Young Group is going bankrupt! What? The Young Group is going bankrupt? Yayoi frowned, Rosiley, are you dreaming? Im not dreaming. Youll know when you get online and watch the hot news. Yayoi walked to theputer and opened the web page to search for the Young Group. Soon, thetest news about the Young Group popped up. When she read the news, she was surprised and asked, Share price plummeted? Rosileyughed loudly and said, Thats right, their share price has fallen so badly that they might not be able to hold on and can only dere bankruptcy. How could this be? This happened so suddenly. Candance and Vito secretly embezzled thepanys funds and then frame your parents for it. They will surely backfire since they do such a wicked thing. But even if the Young Group is bankrupt, my parents names will not be cleared. Yayoi, dont worry. Your parents will be home soon. Rosileys tone was firm, but Yayoi was not sure. Although she was pleasant to see the Young Group to experience such a terrible situation, it did not seem to be beneficial to her parents restoration of innocence. Yayoi, rest assured and wait for the good news. Rosileyforted Yayoi and hung up the phone. Rosiley stared thoughtfully at the news on theputer. Then, she stood up and quickly walked out of the media department. The presidents office. Maddox ced the coffee on the coffee table and sat on the sofa. He smiled warmly and looked at Rosiley who was looking for him. Rosiley, whats wrong? Rosiley asked straightforwardly, Did you do something to the Young Group? Maddox raised his eyebrows and smiled silently. It could be considered a tacit acknowledgement. Good job! Rosiley gave him a thumbs thumbs-up and asked, What are you going to do next? Purchase the shares of Young Group at the lowest price. Rosiley was surprised and frowned, Are you crazy? With the current situation of the Young Group, the court will close it down and liquidate the assets. Why do you want to buy its shares? She thought he was crazy. Maddox smiled. Why cant I buy it at such a good opportunity? Besides, who said that the Young Group would go bankrupt in the end? Rosiley noticed something was amiss from his words. After pondering for a moment, she asked tentatively, You are taking this opportunity to buy the shares of the Young Group, arent you? Rosiley, you are very smart. A trace of praise appeared in Maddoxs eyes. Rosiley shook her head in astonishment, You are simply taking the lives of the YoungsYoung family?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Maddox shrugged his shoulders and said, Im just giving them a taste of their own medicine. Rosiley couldnt help butugh, Maddox, I praise you for your fight against the YoungsYoung family. She believed that the situation would soon change. She wished she could see Candance and Vito breaking down when they lost everything. Chapter 285 He Was Willing to Pay for Joining REG REGs charity party was held at the Benin City Sports Center on Saturday night this week, so REG Group started to set up the venue a few days ahead of schedule. Rosiley brought Raye to the scene in order to shoot the preparations of the charity party and update the progress of the charity party forizens. By the time they arrived at the sports center, the stage was basically set up. It was very big. Although it was a simple stage now, Rosiley believed that it would be spectacr and beautiful with all kinds of gorgeous lights on the evening of the party. The staff at the scene was making preparations in an orderly manner. Rosiley and Raye were embarrassed to disturb them too much. They only asked a few questions before filming the live video. Suddenly, there was amotion at the entrance of the sports center. Someone shouted, Mr. Sachin is here to inspect the work. All the staff immediately stopped working and quickly lined up. Everyone stood upright like soldiers in the army who were being inspected. Raye was dumbfounded. He leaned over to Rosiley and whispered, Rosiley, do you think theyre crazy? Rosiley nodded, Yes, I think so. I also feel the same way. Just as they were whispering, Sachins tall figure appeared in everyones line of sight. He was surrounded by a group of people as he walked over, and his expression was as indifferent as ever. He nced at the stage that had already been built, and then turned his head to say something to the person beside him. That person bowed in fear. When he saw the staff standing in line, he frowned, and a trace of displeasure appeared in his eyes. What are you doing? he asked in a stern voice. A man standing behind him walked forward and replied with a ttering smile, They are weing you, Mr. Sachin. Manager Wang, how many years have you been in REG? Sachin nced sideways at him. Although Sachins tone was calm and showed no joy or anger, Manager Wang was frightened and felt cold sweat trickling down his back. Everyone in REG knew that their boss usually hated this hypocritical pretense the most. Manager Wang fell victim to his own cleverness. The others looked at Manager Wang sympathetically. Mr. Sachin, Ive been in REG for six years. Manager Wang said in a trembling voice. Six years? Sachin raised his eyebrows and snorted, Its been long then, Manager Wang. His tone was a little cold. Manager Wang was a smart person. He immediately turned around and shouted to the staff standing in line, Go back to your work, now! The crowd dispersed in a hurry and went back to their busy work. After that, Manager Wang turned to face Sachin and sincerely admitted his mistake. Mr. Sachin, I am wrong. I will reflection my behavior. Theres no need for self-reflection, Sachin said and walked away.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Manager Wang knew that he was fine, so he wiped the sweat off his forehead and let out a long sigh of relief. Rosiley watched the scene quietly and smiled. Her eyes were as clear as water. She thought Sachin was a man of principle. Rosiley, the stuff just wanted to wee Mr. Sachin, why was he so angry? Although Raye felt that the wee was a bit exaggerated, he also felt that Sachin had overreacted. Why cant he be angry? Rosiley nced at him and exined, Mr. Sachin is the president of a group. He is powerful at a high position. Many people want to tter him, so they will make illusions for him. Take what happened today for example. Everyone stopped working and lined up to greet him. That way, he wouldnt be able to see how people really worked. He just wants to see as it is when hees to inspect. He coulde secretly. Rosiley gently knocked on his head and said, Do you think it is so easy to sneak in? There are always some people who dont know what to do, such as Manager Wang. OK. Raye nodded as if he understood. Rosiley sighed, Alright, forget about it. Hurry up and finish filming the video. Well go back and write the manuscript. With that, she pulled Raye in the opposite direction to Sachin. After Rosiley and Raye finished filming the video, they walked out of the sports center and saw Sachin walking towards the ck Maybach on the roadside. Sachin suddenly looked back as if he sensed Rosileys gaze. So Rosiley met his eyes. Rosiley saw a trace of surprise sh through his eyes. She raised her eyebrows. He probably didnt expect that she woulde here. Rosiley, is Mr. Sachin looking at us? Raye pushed Rosiley with his elbow excitedly. Maybe. Rosiley looked at Sachin and answered absent-mindedly. Lets go up and say hello to him, Rosiley. Before Rosiley could react, Raye pulled her towards Sachin. When Rosiley knew it, they were already standing in front of Sachin. Hello, Mr. Sachin. Im Raye, an entertainment reporter of TEG. Raye stretched out his hand towards Sachin in excitement. Sachin nced at Rosiley, then shook Rayes hand and said indifferently, Hello. Raye was surprised that Sachin would shake hands and say hello. Raye was thrilled, Nice to meet you. Rosiley was silent. Sachin looked at Rosiley and smiled faintly, Miss, have you thought about it? Are you joining REG? No, Rosiley replied without hesitation. I prefer TEG. Raye was astonished that Sachin would invite Rosiley to join REG, and he was more astonished that Rosiley had mercilessly refused. Countless people were obsessed with joining REG, the entertainment group at the top of the entertainment industry. Countless women were fascinated by Mr. Sachin, the Prince Charming in their hearts. However, not only was Rosiley not tempted, but she refused. Raye felt that his heart was bleeding. Why wasnt he invited to join REG? He would be willing to join even if he had to pay. Sachin, who had been refused, did not reveal a trace of displeasure. He stared at Rosileys, and his eyes concealed affection from others. He said, Rosiley, REGs door is always open for you. You cane whenever you want. I wee you at any time. With that, he turned around and walked towards the car. Chapter 286 Fix Our Relationship Seeing Sachins car leave, Raye signed, Mr. Sachin is as unreachable as the rumors say. Rosiley turned her head and looked Raye up and down. She nodded and said, Indeed, he is much taller than you. Sachin was more than 1. 8 meters tall, while Raye was only 1. 7 meters tall. There was indeed a gap between them. Raye curled his lips with dissatisfaction and said, Im not talking about the difference in height! I know. Im just joking with you. Rosiley patted him on the shoulder and said, The video is done. Lets go back and write the manuscript. Meeting Sachin at the sports center was just an episode for Rosiley. However, for Raye, it was a great thing to be proud of. He is so handsome! As soon as Raye returned to thepany, he bragged to his colleagues about seeing Sachin and kept praising Sachins handsome appearance. Mr. Sachin is very charming. He is like a prince from aic book. I am attracted to him. The one who said this was Charlene, who was also an intern like Raye. She was holding her face in both hands, and her eyes sparkled. I am crazy about him, too. Another female colleague also showed her affection, and even sang a song, Oh my pretty pretty boy I love you, like I never ever loved no one before you Rosiley looked at them speechlessly. They had been poisoned by a poison called Sachin. And they werepletely obsessed with Sachin beauty. Sachin was her man. She was quite proud that Sachin was praised. However, this also had an impact on the work. So she got up and quietly walked behind Raye. Raye didnt know and kept on talking, He smiled at me. If I were a woman, I would definitely be obsessed with him Rosiley indifferently looked at the few people besides Raye. They all smiled awkwardly and hurriedly returned to their seats to work. Raye shouted at them in surprise, Hey, Im still speaking. Why did you run away? You dont show me any respect. Others thought, I want to show you respect, but I cant! Just as Raye finished shouting, he was heavily knocked on the head. Who is it? Raye angrily turned around. Rosiley looked at him with a faint smile and said. Youre in a good mood, Raye. Raye was about to get angry. However, when he saw that it was Rosiley, and he ceased to be angry. Rosiley, so its you, he said with a fawning smile. Of course its me. Who else do you think it is? The smile on Rosileys face grew brighter, but Raye was terrified. Raye shook his head and smiled with embarrassment, No, no. You are the only one who dares to knock on my head. Oh? Rosiley raised her eyebrows, So are you ming me? No, I am not. Raye forced a smile. Rosiley stopped talking nonsense with him and said directly, No gossip during working hours. Its your freedom to talk about what you want after work. She nced at the nk document page on hisputer and frowned. Hurry up and write the manuscript. Hand it to me before the end of the day. After saying that, she gently knocked on his head again before returning to her seat. Seeing her leave, the others turned to look at Raye and smiled at him gloatingly. Raye raised his fists and pretended to beat them up, but theyughed even happier. In the end, Raye could only rub his nose embarrassedly and started writing the manuscript. Rosiley suddenly received a bouquet of flowers just as she was about to leave work. A bouquet of red roses. She was dumbfounded to receive the flowers. Today was not a special day, so why would someone suddenly give her flowers? Raye leaned over and counted the number of flowers. Fifty-one. Raye thought about it seriously and muttered in a low voice, The flowernguage of Fifty-one roses seems to be You are the only one in my heart. Then, he looked up at Rosiley and asked curiously, Rosiley, is this from your boyfriend? Boyfriend? Rosiley frowned. She didnt have a boyfriend but a husband. Moreover, her husband wouldnt suddenly give her flowers for no reason, and it was impossible for him to give her such vulgar flowers. Seeing her confused expression, Raye raised his eyebrows and asked, Could it be from a suitor? That was even more impossible! Rosiley casually put the flower aside and look up at Raye. She smiled faintly and asked, Are you done with the manuscript? Raye was embarrassed and said, Not yet. Hurry up and write it.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Rosiley picked up the folder on the desk and pretended to hit him. Raye was so scared that he shrank back and smiled apologetically, OK, Ill write it now. After saying that, he quickly sneaked back to his seat and sat down. This Raye was nice, but he was gossipy and talkative, not like a man at all. Rosiley smiled and shook her head. She looked at the flowers and was lost in her thought with a concentrated face. She wondered who gave this flower to her. The question was finally resolved when she walked out of the building after work and saw the familiar figure. It is Yunis! Someone shouted. Rosiley put on a serious face and was about to leave as if she didnt see Yunis. However, Yunis wouldnt let her leave so easily. Rosiley. Seeing Rosiley walk to the other side, Yunis strode over and stood in her way. Whatever would be, would beWhat is destined cannot be avoided. Rosiley pursed her lips and looked up at Yunis. Her gaze was cold as if she was looking at aplete stranger. Yunis, what are you doing here? Rosiley asked coldly. Her indifferent attitude displeased Yunis. In the past, when she faced him, she had always been docile and her eyes were also filled with admiration and love for him. However, there was nothing else but indifference in her eyes now. He was very unhappy. However, he quickly hid his displeasure and smiled warmly. He said in a gentle voice, I came to see you. Do you like the flowers I gave you? As expected, the flowers were from him. Rosiley sneered and said bluntly, I threw the flowers to the trash can. Threw away? A glimmer of displeasure showed in Yunis eyebrows, but he quickly recovered and said affectionately, If you dont like roses, Ill give you other flowers next time. Rosiley frowned, Yunis, what do you want? I want to fix our rtionship. Rosiley was shocked and amused by the answer. She thought Yunis was shameless. Sheughed out loud and said, Yunis, Ive seen shameless people, but no one is more shameless than you. Yunis face darkened. Rosiley, you What did I do? Rosileys hands were crossed in front of her chest, and she looked up at him fearlessly. Rosiley sneered and her eyes filled with mockery. Yunis, you are trying to fix our rtionship, arent you? Why are you getting angry? How can I see your sincerity this way? Upon hearing this, Yunis hurriedly put on a gentle face and anxiously exined, Rosiley, I am just excited. Excited? Rosiley sneered, Youre so easy to get excited, arent you? Chapter 287 He Can’t Beat Me Rosiley, dont be angry. I promise I will change. This was probably the first time Yunis had been so humble to Rosiley. In the past, Rosiley had always chased after him and was obedient to him in every matter. She hadpletely treated him as the only thing in her life. Because she had thought he loved her. But in the end, it was just a joke. Thinking of this, Rosiley was gloomy and her eyes turned cold. Rosiley knew very well why Yunis came looking for her. He came to her because she was the chairman of the Tang Group. He was not trying to fix their rtionship, but casting greedy eyes on the Tang Group! Yunis, do you want to fix our rtionship seriously? Rosiley looked at him. Yes, Im serious, Yunis blurted out without the slightest hesitation. Rosiley raised her eyebrows, Prove it to me. How can I prove it? How can you prove it? Rosiley put on a strange smile. Yunis suddenly felt something horrible was going to happen. As expected, Rosiley said slowly, As long as you jump off the bridge over the river, I will believe your sincerity. Jump off the bridge over the river? Yunis face suddenly turned pale in shock. Seeing that his face was pale, Rosiley smiled and said, Are you afraid? Yunis did not answer, but stared at her. Rosiley put on a gloomy face and said coldly, If you are afraid, donte to me and seek attention. We have nothing to do with each other. Leave me alone. With that, she no longer looked at him. She walk past him and left without looking back. They had nothing to do with each other? Yunis narrowed his eyes. He would never allow such a thing to happen. He turned around to catch up with Rosiley and grabbed her wrist. Rosiley was forced to stop. She turned around and red at him angrily, Yunis, what are you doing? Yunis smiled warmly, I want you to dine with me. Dine with you? Rosiley sneered, Yunis, have you lost your memory? Why should I dine with you? Because youre my fiance. Immediately after, Yunis pulled her towards his car. Yunis! Are you crazy? The engagement between us has long been broken off! Rosiley struggled hard, trying to break free from his grab. However, she was no match for him at all. As they were getting closer to his car, Rosiley calmed herself down and thought fast about how to get rid of him. She knew that as long as she got in his car, what would happen was more than having dinner. Right at this moment, a shrill shout suddenly sounded. Yunis! What are you doing? Rosiley and Yunis turned around at the same time and looked at the sound, only to see Payton rushing towards them angrily. Payton. The moment she saw Payton, Rosiley heaved a sigh of relief. She knew that she had been saved. Payton never thought that he would see such an irritating scene the moment he went out. He didnt dare to think that if he came out a littlete, Rosiley would be taken away by Yunis. He ran over and punched Yunis in the face before thetter could react. Yunis was caught off guard and had no choice but to let go of Rosiley. He took a few steps back. Rosiley, are you alright? Payton pulled Rosiley behind him and asked anxiously. Im fine. Rosiley shook her head. Seeing that she was safe and sound, Payton felt at ease. Afterwards, he turned around to re at Yunis angrily and scolded sternly, Scram! Otherwise, Ill beat you until you cant get up! How could Yunis be willing to leave? When a man was beaten, his dignity was trampled upon. Moreover, the one who beat him was his ex-fiances current boyfriend. It was more humiliating for Yunis. No matter what, he couldnt let it go. Thus, he swung his fist and rushed towards Payton with a roar. Payton, look out, Rosiley eximed. Dont worry, Rosiley. He cant beat me. Payton smiled at her, and then put on a serious face. As Yunis fist swung over, Payton calmly raised his hand to avoid the punch and raised his leg to kicked Yunis. Yunis flew out and crashed heavily into his own car. Afterwards, he slowly slid down the car like a rag and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Rosiley couldnt bear to look at him anymore. He must be very painful. Yunis, dont let me see your face again, or Ill beat you up every time I see you. Payton threatened coldly. Yunis slowly stood up while holding onto the car. He red at Payton. Even though he was unwilling, he knew that he was no match for Payton. He took a nce at Rosiley, then turned around and get into the car. He started the car and left. Seeing Yunis leave, Rosiley heaved a sigh of relief and sighed, Im unlucky today. Youre quite unlucky. Payton nodded in agreement. And then, he asked, Rosiley, why is the scum looking for you?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Rosiley curled her lips and replied casually, Nothing. He just wanted me to dine with him. He is shameless! Payton spat at Yunis. Rosiley couldnt help butugh, He knows no shame. As she spoke, she turned around and saw a familiar figure not far away. She was surprised and shouted, Juliet, why are you here? Payton turned around and saw Juliet slowly walking over. Rosiley, are you alright? Juliet asked. Rosiley smiled and shook her head, Fortunately, Payton saved me in time, so Im fine. Juliet looked up at Payton with invisible emotions in her eyes. She smiled, Payton, you feel good to be a hero to save a beauty, dont you? Be a hero to save a beauty? Payton frowned, Im helping my sister-inw. Im a hero. Rosiley looked at Juliet in confusion. She did not understand why Juliet would say such words. Rosiley felt that Juliets tone was somewhat unkind. Rosiley suddenly thought of something. She looked at Payton, and then looked at Juliet. She wondered if Juliet was jealous. If Juliet was jealous, things would be funny. Rosiley snickered, and then she said to them, Im leaving now. Have a nice talk. She looked at Juliet meaningfully and said, Juliet, Im Paytons sister-inw. With that, she waved her hand and turned towards her car. Juliet felt very embarrassed because of Rosileys words. She did not expect that Rosiley would read her mind. Juliet felt ashamed. If Rosiley encountered danger, Juliet would rush over to help, let alone Payton. However, seeing Payton beat Yunis for Rosiley, Juliet felt a little upset somehow. Even if she knew that Rosiley was Paytons sister-inw, she still couldnt help but feel unhappy. Juliet couldnt help but spit at herself because she was jealous of Rosiley! Chapter 288 I Don’t Want You to Get Hurt After Rosiley left, Payton turned his head and red at Juliet with displeasure. Miss Elton, did you mock me just now by saying the hero and beauty thing? Juliet stared at him and did not answer his question. Instead, she changed the topic and said, Payton, lets go for a drink. Payton was stunned, then he directly rejected her, No, Im very busy. There was a trace of disappointment in her eyes. Juliet pretended to be unrestrained, shrugged her shoulders and said, Alright, forget it. Payton thought that she would pester him and force him to agree to apany her to drink, but he didnt expect that she would give up so easily. This made Payton very dissatisfied. He wanted to say something, but he saw her brush past him and didnt even look at him. For some reason, he felt displeased. He turned around and watched her get into her car. Then, she started the car and left, leaving him standing there dumbfounded. When Rosiley returned home, Sasha was still making dinner, so Rosiley went upstairs to change into herfortable home clothes and went to the kitchen to help. When Sasha saw her, Sasha smiled kindly. Rosiley, I can do this. Please go out and watch TV. When Sachines back, we can have dinner. Its alright, Sasha. I can help you and learn some cooking at the same time. Rosiley blinked yfully at Sasha, then took the basket containing the vegetables Sasha had trimmed to the sink and started washing the vegetables. Sasha smiled and said nothing when she saw Rosileys persistence. Rosiley helped Sasha prepare dinner, and Sachin also went home. Hearing the sound at the entrance, Rosiley put the bowls on the dining table and ran out in a hurry. Sachin put on his slippers and looked up to see his beloved wife wearing an apron, looking at him with a smile. He was happy. He walked over and asked softly, Did you help Sasha again? Yes. Rosiley nodded and took the briefcase in his hand. Go upstairs, get changed ande down to eat. Alright. Sachin kissed her on her forehead and went upstairs past her. Rosiley touched her forehead, revealing a sweet and happy smile. Sachin changed his clothes and came down, just in time to see Sasha walking in with someone. Why are you here? He said with a frown. The person respectfully lowered his head and said, Mr. Sachin, the chairman has something to tell you. Sachin narrowed his eyes, revealing a trace of sharpness. I have no interest in whatever he has to say. You can go back. After saying that, he turned around to go to the dining room. At this time, Mr. Sachin, the chairman said that the Lu family cannot afford to lose face. He wants you to release Mr. Charlie. It was for Charlie! That old man really cared about Charlie! Sachinughed mockingly. Go back and tell him that I will not let Charlie go. He must pay the price for his mistakes. The chairman also said that if you dont let go of Mr. Charlie, then he wont care about your father-son rtionship. Father-son rtionship? Sachin sneered. It turned out that in the old mans eyes, there was still a father-son rtionship between them. Go back and tell him. He can do whatever he wants. Sachin coldly rolled his eyes at the man and strode away. Sasha came here from the Lus to take care of Sachin, so she knew a little about the grudges within the Lu family. She sighed softly and said to the man, Go back. The things Mr. Sachin has decided to do cannot be changed by Masters words. Even she knew Mr. Sachins temperament. Why didnt Master understand? He always forced Sachin to do things that Sachin was unwilling to do. It was no wonder that their rtionship was getting worse and worse. If only Madam was here.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Thinking of this, Sasha heavily sighed. Sachin walked into the dining room. Rosiley, who wasdling out soup, looked up and smiled brightly when she saw him. Sachin, sit down. The moment he saw her smile, his bad mood instantly improved. He smiled and walked over to sit down. His life was peaceful and beautiful, and no one was allowed to destroy it. After dinner, Rosiley helped Sasha clear away bowls and chopsticks before going upstairs. As she walked up the stairs, she thought of what Sasha had just said to her. Rosiley, Master sent someone to look for Mr. Sachin just now. It seems that he came because of Mr. Charlie. I dont know what Mr. Sachin did to Mr. Charlie, but Im worried that Master will do harm to Mr. Sachin if he gets angry, so please persuade Mr. Sachin not to go against Master. Otherwise, he will suffer. It turned out that Sachins fathers people hade. No wonder she always felt that Sachin seemed to be absent-minded when having dinner, as if he had something in his mind. She did not understand why Sasha would say that Sachins father would do harm to Sachin if he was angry. No matter what, they were still father and son. It was impossible for them to hurt each other, right? However, the situation of the Lu family wasplicated, and she still could not understand everything. Therefore, she felt that it was better to ask Sachin. Thus, she went to the study, and as soon as she pushed the door open, she heard Sachins cold voice. Charlie deserves to be punished. Could it be that because he is a member of the Lu family, we have to forgive his mistakes? I almost forgot that Charles and Charlie are your most precious sons. Do you think BeininBenin City is the Capital? In BeininBenin, I, Sachin, have the final say. If you dare to harm her, then I will make the Lu family suffer. These words were filled with coldness, causing Rosiley to panic for no reason. He was talking to his father, but it was more like he was talking to an enemy. This was worse than her rtionship with her father. It quieted down in the study room, and Rosiley pushed open the door and walked in. He was standing right in front of the window. His tall figure revealed a cold aura. She pursed her lips and walked over gently. Sachin, She whispered. He reacted and his coldness subsided instantly. He slowly turned his head to meet her worried eyes. Sasha told me, she said. He stared at her without saying a word. She walked in front of him and raised her head. She looked at his handsome face. Sachin, I dont want you to get hurt. Sachins eyes moved slightly and he smiled apologetically. Sorry, I made you worry. Rosiley gently shook her head, Theres no need to say sorry. I just want to She paused for a second, her eyes filled with determination. I want to know what exactly is going on. Do you really want to know? he asked softly. Yes. She nodded firmly. He smiled and rubbed her head. Rosiley, you were pure and innocent. I dont want you to know too much darkness and evilness. I just want you to remain this clean and innocent. He could handle it all by himself. Chapter 289 May We Find Good Men Soon From the window, the night was tender, and the streetlights in the courtyard emitted orange lights. It was tranquil and refreshing.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Rosiley looked at his handsome face, her eyes exceptionally bright. I want to shoulder it with you, she said softly. I want to shoulder it with you. These words were like a stone thrown into his calm heart, causing ripples to appear again and again. He stared at the earnest Rosiley and embraced her in his arms. Rosiley raised her chin and looked straight into his ck eyes. She smiled gently. Sachin, are you willing to let me know everything about you? Yes. He kissed her lips as he whispered. The temperature in the study gradually rose, ambiguous and charming. In another ce of the city, nightlife had just begun. Juliet walked into a bar. The music was deafening and the lights were dazzling. Groups of people gathered together tough and chat. The atmosphere was lively. Sitting casually at the bar, Juliet asked for a ss of wine, held it in her hand, and then turned to look around. These were all unfamiliar faces, making her feel even lonelier. Rosiley got married, Yayoi also had a boyfriend, and she was the only single person. She took a sip of wine and a trace of ridicule shed through her eyes. In fact, she had a boyfriend. But that was a fake boyfriend. When she thought of the scene when he saved Rosiley, she felt distressed and very ufortable. She gulped down a mouthful of wine. She was clearly aware of the rtionship between him and Rosiley, but she still couldnt help but feel jealous of Rosiley. Perhaps it was because he was so tender and nervous towards Rosiley. She smiled bitterly. She wished that he could also be gentle to her. But she knew it was hard. She finished her ss of wine in one gulp and ordered another. At this moment, a shrill, crying female voice sounded, How am I inferior to her? You actually treat me like this! Then a resolute male voice sounded, You are absolutely inferior to her. Please dont pester me anymore. An emotional dispute? Juliet raised her eyebrows slightly and turned to look at them. A tall and beautiful woman stared at the man with tears in her eyes. Her pitiful appearance made Juliet feel pity for her. Unfortunately, the womans boyfriend seemed to be a stony-hearted person. He was unmoved. He grabbed another woman beside him and kissed her lips. Then, he raised his head and looked at the tall woman provocatively. The woman was so angry that her beautiful eyes were wide open. Obviously, she did not expect the man to actually do this. Tracy, if you still want to retain some dignity, youd better get out of here, The woman in the mans arms said in an affected way. Juliet frowned. Was the trespasser so arrogant now? The tall woman, whom the trespasser called as Tracy, took a big step forward and pped the trespasser on the face. It sounded sharp. Juliet heard the crisp sound even though the surrounding was noisy. Good job! A trace of admiration shed through Juliets eyes. Bitch, you actually dare to hit me! the woman screamed and went forward to fight with Tracy. It was really chaotic! Juliet took a sip of the wine and watched with interest the farce between the two women. In the end, the farce ended when the owner of the bar intervened, and the trespasser and the scum left angrily. Tracy walked over and sat down beside Juliet. Give me a ss of whisky! Arge one! Juliet saw that as soon as Tracy got the wine, she drank it in one sip. Juliets eyes widened instantly. Did she regard whisky as water? After Tracy finished her drink, she asked the bartender to pour another ss and raised her head to prepare to drink it in one sip again. Juliet hurriedly reached out to stop her. You are ruining this wine if you drink it like this. Tracy turned to look at her and unhappily frowned. Its my business about how to drink my wine. What does it have to do with you? She was very aggressive, but Juliet did not take it seriously at all. Juliet maintained a kind smile all the time. Indeed, its none of my business, but if you drink like this, you wont be able to hold on even if you are a heavy drinker. She got the ss in Tracys hand and put it on the bar. Then she continued, I saw you hit the trespasser just now. I felt relieved and admired you very much. Tracy frowned deeply. Are you mocking me? Mocking you? Juliet raised her eyebrows andughed out loud. Why should I mock you? Why would she mock me? Tracy suddenly felt that she was a little inexplicable. She actually vented her anger on an unfamiliar woman. She smiled apologetically at Juliet. Sorry, Im not in a good mood, so I know, Juliet interrupted her and said very understandably, If I had encountered such a thing today, I might not have let it go so easily. I also dont want to let it go easily, Tracy muttered to herself, and then smiled bitterly. But its meaningless to continue pestering them. There are so many men in this world. He is not worth mentioning. Am I right? She tilted her head and looked at Juliet. Juliet raised her eyebrows and nodded nomittally, Yes. So Tracy shrugged her shoulders and smiled. I give up. Although she was smiling, Juliet could still tell that she was trying to force a smile. They were both women. Juliet could understand how she felt betrayed by someone she loved. Juliet raised her ss and smiled. Come on. I wish you a good man as soon as possible. Tracy picked up her ss and lightly touched Juliets. She smiled and said, May we find good men soon. They were like old friends who hadnt seen each other for a long time. They drank wine and gossiped. Theyughed incessantly. Those who didnt know what had happened would really think that they were good friends. For example, Payton. After entering the bar, he immediately saw Juliet sitting at the bar counter. She was chatting happily with a girl. She smiled brightly and seemed to be in a particrly good mood. Originally, he didnt want to disturb her, but he still walked towards her. Juliet. He patted her on the shoulder. Juliet, who was chatting with someone, stopped abruptly. She turned to look at the person who hade. She was shocked. Why are you here? Payton did not answer her. Instead, he looked at the girl who was chatting with Juliet and asked Juliet, Is this your friend? Chapter 290 Do You Want to Spend the Night with Me Seeing him staring at Tracy, Juliet felt a little ufortable, but she nodded and replied, Yes, a friend I just made. You just met her? Payton raised his eyebrows and said, I saw you guys chatting so happily. I thought you two were good friends. Then, he reached out to Tracy and said, Hello, Im Payton. Tracy looked at Juliet, stood up, held his hand, and smiled sweetly. Hello, Im Tracy. Nice to meet you. Paytonughed. Im very happy to know a beauty. Suddenly, his calf hurt. He snorted in pain and then turned to stare at Juliet. He was wondering why Juliet kicked him. Juliet forced a smile. Payton, remember your identity! She purposely lowered her voice and whispered in his ear. Then, she turned to look at Tracy, who was at a loss. She smiled and said, Tracy, hes my boyfriend. Hes so unreasonable and too annoying. As she spoke, she red at Payton with reproach. Juliets affectionate posture made people really think that they were lovers. Tracy didnt have the slightest bit of doubt. She just looked at Payton up and down and praised him, Juliet, your boyfriend is really handsome. Just so so. Juliet humbly smiled, but it was still hard to conceal her pride in her eyes. Pretentious! Payton secretly rolled his eyes in his heart. If it werent for the fact that they had a contract, he really wanted to say that they werent lovers at all. Everything was fake! Tracy smiled. Since Juliets boyfriend was here, it was not suitable for her to drink with Juliet. She quickly found an excuse and said, Juliet, I drank too much. Im not feeling well. Ill go back and rest first. Without waiting for Juliet to react, she hurriedly left with her bag. Juliet did not call her. She only nced at Tracys figure and sat back on the chair. She picked up her unfinished wine and finished it. Seeing that, Payton sat on the chair Tracy had just sat on and asked for a martini. Then, he turned around and saw that Juliets originally fair cheeks flushed slightly. Under the dazzling lights of the bar, she was even more attractive. His heart couldnt help but skip a beat. He picked up the wine and took a sip to conceal his strange feeling. Payton, Juliet suddenly called him. What? He raised his eyebrows and looked at her doubtfully. Juliet smiled and then turned to stare at him. Why do I always meet you in a bar? Always? Payton frowned. Even today, we met twice. Do you like toe to ces like this very much? Juliet narrowed her eyes slightly.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Not so much. Ille when Im bored, Payton answered honestly. Do you alwayse alone? she asked. Payton frowned, Miss Elton, is it important whether Ie alone or not? Of course Juliet was just about to answer, Of course, its important. But when she saw his meaningful gaze, she changed her words to Of course not. She had no confidence in saying the word not. Payton smiled. Since its not important, then dont ask. Juliet was immediately depressed. What did he mean? If he werent her boyfriend, she wouldnt have wanted to ask him so much. She picked up the ss angrily, but found that there was no wine, so she raised her voice and said to the bartender, Give me a whiskey, arge one. Hearing this, Payton raised his eyebrows in surprise, Are you trying to get yourself drunk? Leave me alone! Juliet rolled her eyes at him. Payton raised his eyebrows and didnt say anything else. Since she wanted to drink, he would let her drink until she was drunk. Half an hourterC Handsome, you look like a person I hate. Handsome, do you want to spend the night with me? Baby,e, let me kiss you. Payton raised his hand to block the approaching face, and then sighed heavily. If he had known that she would have a drunken fit, he wouldnt have let her drink so much. Payton took Juliet, who was drunk and talking nonsense, to the back seat of the car. He closed the door forcefully and sat in the drivers seat. He wore the safety belt while looking back at the woman lying in the back seat. He smiled resignedly. He started the engine and thought that he couldnt send her to the Elton Vi, so he came up with an idea. He stepped on the elerator and the car shot out like an arrow. He carried the drunk Juliet into his room and gently ced her on the bed. Then, he turned around to go to the bathroom to prepare a hot towel to wipe her face. Unexpectedly, she grabbed his hand. Payton He heard her calling his name and thought that she was awake. He turned around and found that she was still with her eyes closed and showed no sign of waking up. He couldnt help butugh. Then, he bent over to pull her hand away, only to hear her whisper, Payton, I like you I like you His hand suddenly stiffened. He raised his head and stared at her blushing face in disbelief. A subtle feeling arose in his heart. She actually liked him? Was she drunk and talking about nonsense? Or did she tell the truth after drinking? It was hard to tell. He couldnt help butugh. Regardless of whether it was nonsense or the truth, it didnt seem to have much to do with him, right? He pulled her hand away, turned and strode into the bathroom. Not long after, he came out with a towel in his hand. He sat on the edge of the bed, brushed away her hair that had fallen to her cheeks, and then wiped her face. It was undeniable that Juliet was a beauty. Different from the gentle and quiet Rosiley, Juliets beauty was warm and bright, and could not be ignored. He couldnt help but recall that when they first met, she had used him of sexually harassing her like a hot pepper, and that her pretty face, which had brightened with anger at that time, was so vivid that he could not even forget it. This world was so small, and she was actually his sister-inws best friend. What a wonderful coincidence. His eyes shed with a tender light that he didnt even know when he thought of this, and his movements became even gentler. Payton She murmured again, Youre a bastard. He could hear it clearly, and he could not help butugh happily. She was cursing him even in her dreams. He stared at her for a while, and then stood up. At this time, she suddenly grabbed him, and with a force, he fell on the bed, and before he could react, she rolled over and pressed him down. Chapter 291 Something Shameless You cant escape. She opened her drunken eyes and looked down at him. He knew that although she had opened her eyes, she was actually unconscious. He smiled resignedly. Juliet, do you know what youre doing now? I know. She smiled foolishly and sweetly. I want to kiss you. Before Payton could react, she lowered her head and kissed him on the lips. This was a random kiss and she licked him casually. It felt like she was eating something. How much did she drink? However, it was undeniable that she had seeded in arousing his interest. Suddenly, he grabbed the back of her head and reversed their positions, not giving her a chance to go back on her word. The atmosphere in the quiet room gradually became intimate. Afterwards, Payton snorted. He propped himself up and looked down at her. Her eyes were watery and especially attractive. Seeing her fall asleep again, he couldnt help but smile bitterly. He scratched his hair, then stood up and left the room. The next day, Juliet woke up. When she opened her eyes and saw the unfamiliar environment, she was so scared that she suddenly sat up. Her head ached from the hangover. She didnt have time to care about it. Instead, she looked around the room in panic. Then, she lowered her head and lifted the nket. Afterwards, she heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she still wore the clothes she had worn the day before. After confirming that nothing had happened to her, she started to seriously gaze around the room. The simple grey-white and neat decoration made it look like a mans room. But whose room was this? She rubbed her aching temples, trying to recall what had happenedst night. Last night, she met Tracy and they drank together. And then Payton came. After that, she seemed to have drunk a lot of wine, causing her to be unable to remember the rest. However, if she had drunk with Payton, the person who sent her here should be Payton.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. She lifted the nket and got out of bed. She tiptoed to the door and gently opened it. She carefully peeked out but did not find a single person. She boldly walked out. The house was just the right size, and besides the room where she had slept, there were two other rooms. The living room wasnt big, and it seemed a little cramped with a 50-inch TV set. She walked into the living room and saw a man lying on the sofa. It was Payton. The moment she saw him, she calmed down. Did he sleep in the living roomst night? Werent there guest rooms? Juliet walked over in confusion and squatted beside him. She stared at his sleeping face and smiled. It was hard to imagine that the vigorous Payton would be so childish when he was asleep. There was a trace of admiration in her eyes. She saw him frowning slightly, as if he was dreaming of something unhappy. She touched his eyebrows with her cold fingertips, gently smoothing out the wrinkles. Although her movements were very light, Payton, who had always slept lightly, was still awakened. He opened his eyes, Juliet didnt have time to dodge, so she bumped into his nk eyes. She quickly stood up with a hollow smile and pretended to be passing by. I just saw you asleep and there was a mosquito on your face, so I wanted to help you whisk it off, she said. Mosquito? Paytons puzzled eyes slowly became focused. He chuckled softly. How could there be mosquitoes on such a tall floor? Apparently, she was lying. Julietughed hollowly. Probably a lost mosquito. This answer was really funny. What a lost mosquito! Payton smiled and asked, Do you remember what happenedst night? A little. It was indeed a little. She only remembered that they were drinking together. Seeing her confused eyes, Payton asked, Then do you remember you forcibly kissed me out of the drunken fitst night? Forcibly kissing you? Juliet cried out in rm and red at him in disbelief. Impossible. I cant do such a shameless thing. Really? Payton raised his eyebrows slightly, then leaned in front of her and opened his mouth slightly. There was a small wound on his lips. Is this my bite? Juliet asked carefully. Payton smiled. It was bitten by a little wildcat. Who is the little wildcat? Juliet felt that she couldnt ept this address. Are you admitting that you bit the wound? Payton looked at her with a faint smile. His eyes seemed to be able to prate peoples hearts. They were deep and bottomless, causing people to feel uncertain. Juliet was speechless. She had already been so drunk. How could she remember which woman had bitten the wound on his lips? Payton didnt make things difficult for her. Forget it. Hearing his words, Juliet heaved a long sigh of relief. She was really afraid that if he continued to ask, she would really not know how to react. Are you hungry? Payton asked softly. Originally, she didnt feel hungry, but when he asked, her stomach made loud noise. She smiled embarrassedly. My stomach told me that it was hungry. Then lets have breakfast, Payton ordered. Well? Juliet was dumbfounded. Chapter 292 Because You’re My Boyfriend Juliet stood in the kitchen, her beautiful eyes staring nkly at the gas stove. Payton asked her to make breakfast, but she didnt know how to start. Born with a silver spoon, she had been living an easy andfortable life. How could she know how to cook? But if she didnt do it, he would definitelyugh at her. She bit her lip angrily. It was just a breakfast. How difficult could it be? So she went to her room and took her phone. She searched for breakfast recipes on the Inte and opened the refrigerator to see what could be used. You couldnt expect much from a single mans refrigerator. There were nothing but several eggs and a few boxes of milk. Juliet looked at the empty refrigerator gloomily. She really wanted to m it and leave. But Juliet sighed and finally epted what she should do. She took out two boxes of milk and thest two eggs. An egg pancake. At least it could fill your stomach. It was easy to say, but hard to do. Damn it! Juliet picked up the broken eggshell from the beaten eggs with chopsticks. The eggshell would fall in when she cracked the egg. Was she clumsy or was the eggshell too naughty? After getting the beaten eggs done, she walked to the gas stove and examined it carefully. She turned the switch to ignite. She put the pan on the stove and poured some oil in it, following the instructions of the recipe in her phone. As the pan heated up with smoke, she put the beaten eggs in. With a loud sound, the beaten eggs collided with the hot oil and gave off an appetizing smell. A smile brightened Juliets delicate face. She looked at the eggs in the pan and raised her eyebrows proudly. She didnt expect that her first cooking would be so sessful. Payton walked out of the guest room with his hair wet. He sniffed, and then hurried to the kitchen. There was no one in the kitchen, but something was being fried on the gas stove. He immediately stepped forward and turned off the stove. The food in the pan was already burnt, it was so dark that he could not tell what it was. He felt amused. He knew it when he asked this youngdy to make breakfast. Ah! My eggs are burnt. Juliet shouted and ran into the kitchen, only to see Payton in the kitchen. She was shocked, What are you doing here? Payton raised his eyebrows and moved over to the side, signaling her to take a look at the pan with his chin. As Juliet saw it, her face fell. She cried out, My eggs! She picked up the spat and stirred the burnt eggs disappointedly, I did fry them very well. Why was it burnt? Payton peeked at the ck thing in the pan, patted her shoulder and said, Actually, its quite normal as its your first cooking. Juliet frowned. She felt that he was mocking her for never cooking before. Since its all burnt, lets go out to eat. Payton said as he walked out of the kitchen. Juliet really wanted to fry another egg to prove that she was good as a beginner. But because she didnt have any ingredients, she could only let it go embarrassedly. Anyway, there would be a chance to prove herself. She went to her room to get her bag. When she stepped out, Payton also walked out of the guest room. They nced at each other and then walked towards the entrance one after the other. What are we going to eat? Juliet asked while changing her shoes. What do you want to eat? Well Juliet narrowed her eyebrows for a few seconds, and then her eyes lit up, Lets go have some morning tea. Morning tea? Payton lowered his head and nced at his watch. Its almost nine oclock, which means werete for work. Do you think we still have time for tea? Alright. She curled her lips and said, Lets get some pancakes on our way to thepany. Payton raised his eyebrows, Thats a good idea. So they bought pancakes from a stall on the roadside and rushed to thepany. When they walked into thepany together, they were bound to be a topic for gossip. Mr. Payton and his secretary Juliet Elton arrived at thepany at the same time. No one would believe that it was a coincidence. The rumor spread so quickly that people of every department knew it within a short time.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Do you know that Mr. Payton and Juliet came to work together today? Really? Of course. I saw them at the front desk. They had breakfast in their hands. And its the same. No way. I think they might have just encountered each other at the door, and then they walked in together. Are you stupid? Howe they had the same breakfast if they just encountered at the door? You mean theyre dating? Definitely. They came to thepany together, which means they were togetherst night, so they must be dating. When Rosiley came out of the tea room, she heard a few colleagues whispering, so she approached them to hear what they were talking about. Hearing this, Rosiley, who had been quietly listening to them, couldnt help but say, Maybe they just agreed toe to thepany together. They hurriedly turned back. Seeing that it was Rosiley, they quickly straightened up and smiled awkwardly. Rosiley nced over them and said, Remember, we are media professionals. We dont speak on hearsay evidence. Its a taboo for us to simply take what we see as truth. Yes, Miss Tang. They replied and then walked back to their seats. Although Rosiley told them to stop gossiping, she was quite curious about Payton and Julieting to thepany together. The objects of gossiping hadnt realized the sensation they caused in thepany. At this moment, they were in a stalemate. Payton, anyway, you have to go home with me and see my father. Juliet stared at the man wide-eyed in front of her. What if I say no? Payton smiled. A trace of yfulness shed in his ck eyes. Dont you dare! Juliet narrowed her beautiful eyes, revealing a hint of threat, Weve signed the contract. You must listen to me. Does it say that I have to listen to you? Payton frowned slightly, wondering whether he had misremembered the contents of the contract. No. Juliet curled her lower lip. She should have added this article. In that case, he would have nothing to say. Payton chuckled, Thats it. Theres no such article, so why should I listen to you? Because youre my boyfriend! Under the anxiety, Juliet roared out. The office instantly fell into a deathly silence. They looked at each other. After a while, Payton said faintly, Fake boyfriend! Chapter 293 I Want to Be with Her More Fake boyfriend. The word was like a thorn piercing her heart. She felt extremely ufortable. Juliet took a deep breath and slowed her tone, Mr. Payton, I know youre just pretending to be my boyfriend, but I really need your help. Looking at her pleading gaze, Payton softened. He pretended to ask carelessly, Just to see your father? His question meant that he intended to help her. Juliet immediately smiled and said, Yes, just to meet my dad. Payton thought for a moment, and then he pretended to be indifferent, Alright, Ill do it. After all, we signed the contract. Hearing that he agreed, Juliet heaved a sigh of relief. She smiled brightly and sincerely said, Thank you. Payton raised his eyebrows and looked over her up and down. A hint of interest appeared in his eyes. Why are you so polite today? Hearing the teasing in his tone, Juliet snorted, Im just in a good mood today. Remember what you promised me. She turned around and left the office. Payton watched her walk out and smiled unconsciously. In fact, she was cute when she was being nice to him. During lunch, Juliet learned from Rosiley that the gossip about her and Payton had spread throughout thepany. How did it end up like that? Come on, we just entered thepany together. Juliet felt funny and annoyed. People were so good at making up stories today. Rosiley slowly ate a mouthful of food, then lifted her eyelids and looked at her, Just entering thepany together? What else could happen? Juliet nced at her angrily. We just met outside and came in together. Then why did you have the same breakfast in your hands? Rosiley asked. Juliet shrugged her shoulders and said, Come on, there are pancake stalls everywhere. We just happened to buy the same ones. Really? Rosiley frowned, still not believing what she said. Seeing that Rosiley didnt believe her, Juliet quickly changed the topic, Alright, stop talking about this. Tell me about the charity party of your husbandspany. If Rosiley knew that she spent a night at Paytons, she would definitely scold her for not having the dignity as a girl. However, Rosiley did not take her hint. Instead, she looked at Juliet inquiringly and her eyebrows slightly knitted, It seemed that you are not dressed in your style today. Juliet was wearing a cream-colored knitted cardigan with a floral dress underneath. Suchdy-like clothes were not her style at all. Why isnt it my style? Juliet lowered her head and looked at her clothes. Cant I try this asionally? Actually, she found these in Paytons wardrobe. To be honest, they were especially eye-catching among the mans suits. She saw them at her first sight. She was surprised to see womens clothes in his wardrobe. At the same time, she felt ufortable. He put the womans clothes in his wardrobe, which meant their rtionship was not simple. This really made her unpleasant, so she put them on without asking. She didnt know if Payton had forgotten about these clothes or what. Anyway, he didnt say anything when he saw her wearing them. Rosiley carefully observed the expression on Juliets pretty face. Seeing that she was deep in contemtion, she knew that it was not that simple. But Juliet seemed reluctant to tell her the truth, so she wouldnt force her. Therefore, Rosiley took her words and said, Sure, you can try whatever style you want. Hearing this, Juliet smiled and said, I look good in these, dont I?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Rosiley nodded and said, Thats true, but She raised her eyebrows ambiguously. You shouldnt be wearing it for me. You are waiting for someone elses praise. Rosiley! Juliet, who was always careless, blushed and red at her reproachfully. Rosiley chuckled, Alright, alright, lets end this topic. Juliet rolled her eyes and said, Dont you say one more word. Rosiley just smiled and didnt say anything. They fell into a brief silence. After that, Juliet asked, Will you attend the charity party? Why not? Rosiley responded by asking. Juliet raised her eyebrows slightly, So has your husband prepared a gown for you? A gown? Rosileyughed, Im there to work, not to be a guest. Why should I wear a gown? Juliet was speechless. It turned out that she was going to work. Juliet thought her husband had invited her to attend as a distinguished guest. What about you? Are you going? Rosiley took a sip of the soup and looked at her quizzically. Yes, my dad will be there too. Mr. Elton? Rosiley was a little surprised. Considering how he usually was, she thought he didnt like such a lively banquet. The charity party will be held in Benin City. No matter what, my father must be present. Rosiley thought for a moment, and then curled her lips, Thats right. Juliet said while eating, Ive got something to do tonight. Tomorrow I am going to pick up a gown. You shoulde with me. By the way, ask Yayoi whether she will attend the party with Maddox. If she will, then we can go to buy gowns together. Alright. Rosiley replied indifferently. Then, she seemed to have thought of something, and a trace of interest shed in her eyes. Juliet, are you going to the party with Payton or Mr. Elton? Juliet raised her head and looked at Rosiley, who was waiting for her answer excitedly. Juliet raised her eyebrows slightly and said, Of course my dad. Payton is notparable to my dad. Really? Rosiley smiled craftily. Actually, you prefer to go with Payton, dont you? Rosiley! Juliet shouted in a low voice and red at her discontentedly. Her fair cheeks flushed slightly. Rosileyughed. She could see through Juliet with a nce. It was totally nonsense for her to say that her dad was more important than Payton. Juliet sighed as she saw Rosiley smiled proudly. Rosiley, I know you are smart. But could you care a little bit about my feelings? Of course. But Rosiley paused for a moment. Then she shook her head and pretended to sigh, I do care, but I dont know whether he does. What? Juliet failed to understand what she meant. You are going to the party with your father, so Payton will definitely find himself a date. Who do you think he will turn to? Chapter 294 Don’t Be Shy If You Like Him Rosiley was just joking. She lowered her head to have the soup as she finished. She did not notice that Juliets expression instantly changed when she heard her words. Juliet frowned and pondered for a moment before asking, Rosiley, who do you think he will go with? What? She raised her head. Seeing Juliets serious face, Rosiley immediately realized what she was thinking. She was amused, Juliet, dont tell me that you mind Payton bringing a date. I do mind. Juliet replied calmly. Rosileyughed, Juliet, you are just pretending to be lovers. You have no right to prevent him from taking anyone to the party. But I like him. That was a good reason. Rosiley smiled and shook her head, Juliet, I know you like him. But in spite of the contract, you are single. He can go to the party with anyone he likes. Do you understand? Juliet was annoyed and put with a long face, Rosiley, are you my best friend or not? Yes. Rosiley nodded. Then why are you speaking for Payton? Almost everything she said was from Paytons point of view, which made Juliet upset. Rosiley raised her eyebrows. Im not speaking for him. Im just being objective. To tell the truth, she didnt want Juliet to fall for Payton before they knew about his attitude. Otherwise, if Payton ended up being with someone else, Juliet would not be able to bear it. With such concerns, she would rather be a sober person to remind Juliet when romance went to her head. Juliet bit her lip and red at Rosiley discontentedly. Apparently, she didnt understand Rosiley. Rosiley sighed and smiled, Juliet, you like Payton. I understand. But its just your feelings. Theres no proof that he likes you back. So you have to calm down and ept everything he did as a single man. No matter who he flirts with, its his freedom. You have no right to interfere. What do you mean by I have no right to interfere? I dont want him to be intimate with other girls. Juliet was high-handed and self-centered. If she liked someone, she wanted him to like her and only her. And other women should not get close to him. Are you his girlfriend? Rosiley stared at her and asked casually. I Juliet avoided her gaze and bit her lip angrily. This time, she could not answer her question confidently. Rosiley paused and then said earnestly, Juliet, if you meddle in Paytons personal affairs as his fake girlfriend, he would only think that you are nosy and even annoying. Therefore, keep distance. Its good for both of you. Juliet did not say anything. Rosiley smiled and continued, If you like him, you should cater to his likes and make him feel that you are a good girl. Gradually, hell fall in love with you. Juliet let out a long sigh and said disappointedly, But how do I know whether he will like me? Juliet, do you think he didnt see it? Juliet looked up at her, who raised her eyebrows and smiled meaningfully. Did Rosiley mean Payton had known that she liked him? You are going to the Eltons with Juliet tonight? Maddox looked at the man sitting on the sofa in surprise. Payton turned to look at him and said, Right, whats wrong? Dude, youre going to meet her parents! Maddoxughed mockingly. There were no other options. Payton shrugged, Ive agreed to help her. Tell me, why did you agree? Maddox got up and walked to him. He sat opposite Payton and looked at him with a puzzled expression. Actually, in his opinion, Payton and Juliet had nothing inmon. One was careless, and the other was hot-tempered. It was hard to imagine them being together. If they got married, their future days would be a good show. I softened. Payton answered casually. Softened? Maddox shook his head, Payton, I think youre not softened. Youre fascinated by her, right? After saying that, he raised his eyebrows ambiguously towards Payton. Nonsense. Payton raised his leg and gently kicked him in the stomach. Maddoxughed even louder, Payton, you got shy.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Shut up! Payton rolled his eyes at him, Whats there to be shy about? You are shy about falling in love with her. Hearing this, Payton couldntughed, Maddox, are you serious? Why do you think that I am attracted by that woman? Maddox leaned back on the sofa, squinting and examining every inch of Paytons handsome face carefully. Payton, dont be shy. Admit it if you like her. What am I admitting? Payton, who was so scared by his gaze, picked up the magazine on the table and threw it onto him. He said reproachfully, Maddox, stop doing that disgusting face and gaze. It makes me feel like a suspect. After putting the magazine back on the table, Maddox got serious and asked, Are you sure that you have no feeling for Juliet? No. Payton replied with certainty. Alright. Maddox shrugged his shoulders and curled his lips, I was thinking too much. Exactly. Payton red at him. It was impossible for Payton to be attracted by Juliet. He would only fall for a gentle and elegant girl, just like Rosiley, his sister-inw. Payton admitted that Juliet was very beautiful, but she was a bit showy. He preferred the kind of mild beauty of Rosiley. However He recalled the scene of Juliet getting drunk and sleepingst night. Hot-tempered as her, she was quiet for the moment. Her delicate little face looked especially tranquil. He had to admit that he couldnt get his eyes off herst night. If you dont like her, its not a good idea to fake being her boyfriend for a long time. I think I should introduce some guy to her. What do you think? Maddox wanted to ask for Paytons opinion, but he found that Payton was deeply absorbed in his thoughts. He was smiling and there was tenderness in his eyes. Maddox stared at him for a while and then smiled meaningfully. It seemed that things were not that simple. Chapter 295 Take a Fancy to Her Ill go home first. Dont forget it. After work, Payton received a WeChat message from Juliet. After staring at the words on the screen for a long time, Payton turned off theputer and stood up. He picked up his suit and put it on. Then, he grabbed the car keys on the table and walked out with steady steps. He had been to the Elton Vi for several times before, but always parked his car outside. This was the first time he drove his car to the courtyard. Juliet, who was standing at the door, came up to him after he parked. While raising her hand to straighten out his tie, she lowered her voice and said, We might have to show some intimacyter. Dont screw it up. She was so close that he could smell her faint sweet scent. He could clearly see her slightly trembling eyes, her high nose, and her small mouth opening and closing as she spoke. Somehow he felt a little hot. He subconsciously raised his hand to loosen the tie, but identally touched her hand. Juliet looked up at him, her beautiful eyes rippling with a resplendent halo, mixed with a trace of doubt. He licked his dry lips and smiled awkwardly, Its a little tight. Juliet frowned, Tight? Ill loosen it a bit. She loosened the tie and then asked, What about now? Is it still tight? Payton shook his head, No. At this moment, he caught a glimpse of someone walking out of the vi. Before he could tell who it was, he stretched and held her in his arms. In an instant, all she could smell was his cold scent, which filled her entire nose. She was a little distracted. She heard him ask in his deep voice, Is that your father? Her father? Juliet frowned slightly and looked along his lines of sight. As expected, her father hade out. He was looking at them by the door. So that was why he suddenly hugged her. Juliet was a little disappointed. Then sheughed at herself. What was she expecting of him? Yes, thats my dad. Lets go over now. She retreated from his embrace and intimately held his arm. She tilted her head to smile at him, Lets go. When he saw the smile brightening her pretty face, he flipped. It was an indescribable feeling from deep in his heart. He followed her steps, his deep gaze fastened on her. Dad. It wasnt until he heard her crisp and elegant voice that he came to his sense. He blinked his eyes and shifted his gaze to the middle-aged man standing by the door. Darkness fell early in autumn. With the light above his head, Payton met Mr. Eltons gaze calmly. Although Mr. Elton was over fifty years old, he was in good shape. His was tall and straight, his face was elegant and indifferent, his mouth was tightly closed, and his eyes shone with a sharp and cold light. Butpared to his own father, Mr. Elton was much more amiable. Payton smiled. Nice to see meet you, Mr. Elton. Im Payton Lu, Juliets boyfriend. Mr. Elton looked at him for a while. Then he nced at Juliet and said in a low voice, Come on in. Mr. Elton turned around and walked into the vi. Payton tilted his head and chuckled, Your father doesnt seem to like me. Juliet rolled her eyes at him and said, This is the first time you meet him. How could you know that my dad doesnt like you? You read his mind? Payton raised his eyebrows and said seriously, Im not able to read his mind. But Im a man too. Its easy for a man to tell whether another guy likes him or not. Obviously, he doesnt like me. He was so serious that Juliet almost believed him. Juliet was amused, Dont worry, my father will like you. Come on, lets get in. Dont keep my parents waiting. Then she held his arm and was about to go in. Wait a moment. Payton stopped her. What? Juliet turned around. He smiled and gently pulled down her hand that was holding his arm. Juliet frowned, thinking that he didnt like her holding him.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He took her hand and smiled, Now we are boyfriend and girlfriend. With the warmth in his hand, Juliet felt that her heart was instantly filled up. She couldnt help smiling as if her happiness was about to spill. She blinked her moist eyes and said delightedly, Come on, lets go. They walked into the house hand in hand. What? Yayoi put the cup on the table and sat on the sofa. In surprise, she stared at Rosiley who was sitting opposite her. Rosiley picked up her cup and drank a mouthful of water before she slowly said, I said Juliet brought Payton to see her parents. Why? In Yayois impression, Juliet and Payton hadnt got along since the day they met. They always quarreled when they saw each other. Why did Juliet suddenly take Payton to her parents? It happened so fast that she couldnt even react. Rosiley pondered for a moment and then said, Mr. Elton asked Juliet to go on a blind date. To avoid that, she found someone to pretend to be her boyfriend. Yayoi frowned, Dont tell me thats Payton. Rosiley smiled. Oh my god. Yayoi cried out in surprise and shook her head in disbelief, I didnt expect this from Juliet. Rosiley put the cup back on the table and nodded, Thats true. Why did Payton agree? Yayoi was puzzled. He took a fancy to her. Maddox just walked out of the room. He heard her question and answered. Rosiley tilted her head and saw that he had taken off his suit and put on some casual clothes. She frowned, Maddox, are you living here now? Maddox nodded, Yes, whats wrong? Nothing. I just feel that its a little inappropriate. Rosiley looked worried. Since Yayois parents hadnt solved the problems, it was understandable that he wanted to stay with Yayoi. However, if the neighbors saw him live here, they might judge Yayoi. Maddox couldnt helpughing, Rosiley, you are too slow. Ive lived here for a few days. And now you told me that its inappropriate? Rosiley shrugged her shoulders and said, Alright, Im a little slow. But I still feel it inappropriate. After all, youre not married yet. Youre just dating. And you have been living together. What if If I break up with Yayoi, it might damage her reputation, right? Maddox took her wordsinterrupted her and looked at her with a gentle smile. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and asked, Am I wrong? Isnt this worryingworthy of her worry? Chapter 296 Enjoy His Infrequent Tenderness Therge living room fell into silence. Maddox walked to Yayoi and sat down. They smiled at each other. Then, Maddox looked at Rosiley and said, Rosiley, youre right, but we wont break up. Wouldnt break up? Rosiley frowned slightly. Actually, there was still something unsolved between them. It was not as simple as they thought. It was not up to them to decide whether to break up or not. But when she saw Maddoxs firm expression, she stifled her doubts and nced at them indifferently, Alright, I know that you are crazy about each other. Yayoi smiled shyly and said, Arent we just talking about Juliet and Payton? When did we change the topic? Rosileyughed, Yeah, why are we talking about you guys? Then, she raised her eyebrows at Maddox, Maddox, its your fault. If you didnt show up suddenly, I wouldnt have forgotten what we were talking about. Maddox held Yayois shoulder, his handsome face brimming with a bright smile, Alright, the me is on me. And the conversation is on them. Hearing this, Rosiley and Yayoiughed at the same time. Compared to the rxing atmosphere here, the dining hall of the Elton Vi was seized by tension. Mr. Elton, who was seated at the head of the table, kept a straight face. His cold gaze caused so much pressure that no one dare to utter a word. In Juliets impression, her father was always pleasant-looking and smiling. Even if he got angry, he had never been so serious. Being scared, she didnt dare to say anything and could only look at her mother with pleading eyes. Mrs. Elton red at her. Then she nced at the gentleman beside her daughter before whispering to Mr. Elton, Ebenezer, its the first time that Juliet brings her boyfriend home. Could you please dont put a long face? You dont understand. Mr. Elton gave her a cold nce. Then he looked at the man beside his daughter and directly asked, What do you like about Juliet? Her everything. Compared to the cautious and nervous Elton family, Payton wasposed and at ease. He answered calmly. Everything? Mr. Elton sneered, I guess what you like is the things behind her. Ebenezer! Mrs. Elton didnt like his questioning attitude. Did everyone pursue their daughter for the power of her family? He made people feel that their daughter was not attractive. Payton could tell that Mr. Elton had taken him as a man who dated Juliet for her family background. He chuckled slightly, Mr. Elton, to be honest, I love Juliet. And it has nothing to do with the Elton familys power. Her background has nothing to do with me, and I dont need to rely on her family. Juliet was embarrassed. If she was allowed to reveal his identity, she would have told her father that Payton was from the Lu family and that wealthy as them, they didnt need to borrow anything from the Elton family. Mr. Eltons sharp gaze stared at Payton as if he wanted to find a w in his calm face. Unfortunately, he looked too calm to be lying. Did you hear that? Dont think so badly of people. Mrs. Elton rolled her eyes at Mr. Elton discontentedly. Then she picked up her chopsticks and put a prawn in Paytons bowl. Payton, dont mind his words. He has got a bee in his bo. Mrs. Elton said with a smile, her eyes revealing her favor for Payton. To be honest, Juliets boyfriend was really outstanding. His appearance and temperament were good. Most importantly, one could tell from his words and behavior that he was well-educated. He muste from a good family. Payton smiled gently at her and said, Thank you, Mrs. Elton. Then, he turned to look at Juliet and asked softly, Do you eat prawns? Juliet was slightly shocked, Yes. Why?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Payton did not answer her. Instead, he picked up the prawn that Mrs. Elton had given him and peeled it. Then, he put it in Juliets bowl and looked at her gently, Ill peel it for you if you want to eat. She knew that he was just faking, but she couldnt help indulging in his tenderness. For once, she wanted to enjoy his tenderness. Juliet lowered her eyelids to hide her emotions. She picked up the peeled prawn with chopsticks and put it into her mouth, chewing it slowly. Payton gently stared at her with a soft gaze. In the eyes of others, they were rather intimate. Mrs. Elton pushed Mr. Elton with her elbow. Thetter stared at her, only to see her signaling him to look in Juliets direction. Mr. Elton turned to look at Juliet and saw the expression on Paytons face when he looked at her. Mrs. Elton whispered to him, Did you see how Payton looks at our daughter? He really likes Juliet. His eyes wont lie. Mr. Elton took his gaze back and drank some wine. His expression wasplicated. He wanted his daughter to get a boyfriend, but only someone he liked. Now that his daughter had brought a man home, he should be happy. But he still felt ufortable. How could he be willing to give his precious daughter to a man that he knew nothing about? It was no use to be good-looking. Character mattered most. Mr. Elton suddenly got an idea. Little Lu. Mr. Elton called. Payton, who had never been called Little Lu before, did not realize that Mr. Elton was calling him until Juliet reminded him in a low voice. My dad is calling you. Payton raised his eyebrows and looked at Mr. Elton. He smiled politely and said, Mr. Elton? Mr. Elton narrowed his eyes and said seriously, What kind of job are you doing now? Do you have a house in Benin? Do you have a car? Dad! Before Payton could answer, Juliet was anxious, Were not getting married. Why do you ask about this? Mr. Elton looked at her coldly, Arent you dating on the premise of marriage? I It was just a fake rtionship. How could she answer this question? Seeing that she was anxious and panic, Payton was affected. He raised his hand to hold hers. Juliet turned to look at him. Payton gave her aforting smile and whispered, Dont worry. Ill handle it. Juliet frowned. How was he going to deal with this? He kept his gentle smile and answered Mr. Eltons questions humbly Mr. Elton, I am the general manager of TEG. I have a house and a car in Benin. Maybe I am not so well-off. But I believe that with my ability, I can make Juliet happy. Chapter 297 An Unqualified Son-in-Law Being able to manage TEG at such a young age, he was eitherpetent or from a rich family. Ebenezer stared at Payton and pondered for a while. Then, he turned to Juliet, who was beside him, and asked with a serious expression, Juliet, do you love him? Yes. Juliet nodded. Ebenezer gave her a deep look and said, You can go out with him, but I want to confirm if he loves you or if you bring him home to pretend to be your boyfriend and fool me. Juliet and Payton exchanged looks. Even though Juliet was guilty, she said confidently, Dad, you can do it as you wish. We dont lie to you and we can stand your test. Ebenezer looked at them and said indifferently, Lets eat. The food is getting cold. Juliet heaved a sigh of relief as soon as she heard his words. So, Paytons first meeting with a girls father produced a positive result. It was cold at night. As soon as Rosiley walked out of the building, she trembled in the wind. It was terribly cold! She rubbed her arm and looked around for the familiar car. All of a sudden, a car stopped beside her. Instantly, she put on a bright smile and walked over. She got on the car sitting on the passenger seat. After she sat down, the driver started the car again. It was warm in the car. Rosiley leaned on the seat and belted up. She turned to the man who was driving, Sachin, why do you work overtimete? Sachin nced at her and said, Im busy with organizing the charity party. How is Yayoi? Rosiley pondered for a moment before answering, ording to Maddox, everything is fine, and we dont need to worry. Yayois parents will be home soon. Sachin smiled, Maddox is different from Payton. He is a steady man. Since he said so, we can trust him. Rosiley nodded, I believe him. Then, she tilted her head and teased him with her eyes full of slyness, Do you mean Payton is not calm? In her opinion, although Payton was frivolous, he was also reliable. Sachin raised his eyebrows slightly, No. But Maddox is calmer than him. You are right. Rosiley nodded in agreement. Compared to Payton, Maddox was a steady man. At the very least, Maddox was loyal to his beloved woman. As for Payton, he hadnt had a beloved person. Do you know what Payton is doing tonight? Rosiley looked at Sachin. Sachin said, I dont know. Looking at Rosileys mischievous smile, he grinned and asked, Do you know what hes going to do? Rosiley raised her eyebrows and said, Of course, you must will be surprised at his date tonight. Sachin smiled and said, Please tell me. Rosiley chuckled and said, Payton has gone to visit a girls parents. What? Sachin frowned, feeling puzzled. Rosiley added, He went to the Elton Vi. Sachin finally understood. He said in astonishment, Miss Elton is anxious. As he teased Juliet, Rosiley couldnt help but defend her best friend, Juliet is not anxious. Its her father who wants to see Payton. She shrugged her shoulders and continued, So, Payton went to the Eltons. Sachinughed and shook his head, Payton is not good with parents. He will have a hard time at the Eltons, as hard as in the Lus. Rosiley said, Did he mean both the Lus and the Eltons were dangerous ces for Payton?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Sachin looked at the road ahead and put on a meaningful smile, Payton has no way but to get along with Juliets father by himself this time. In the Lu family, as Paytons big brother, Sachin was able to help him live a life free from their fathers control. However, Mr. Elton was not easy to fool. Payton and Juliet probably wouldnt convince him of their rtionship. Rosiley raised her eyebrows. She understood what he meant, but perhaps they could take this opportunity to be close. After dinner, Payton yed Go with Juliets father. As he didnt know if Ebenezer was good at the game, Payton was careful, trying not to win Ebenezer. Fortunately, Ebenezer was a high-level yer, Payton lost by half a point atst. Payton heaved a sigh of relief due to his failure. Fortunately, he had lost. Otherwise, how impolite it would be to defect the elders. Ebenezer stared at Payton with his shiny ck pupils, as if he was able to see through him. Payton felt guilty and swallowed his saliva. Then, he said, Mr. Elton, you are good at this. Ebenezer continued to stare at Payton before he spoke out, Is that so? His words and indifference wrung Paytons heart. Did he know something? It was impossible. Payton had tried his best to hide the truth. Seeing Ebenezer began to put away the stones on the board, Payton hurriedly helped him. It was silent except for the sound of putting away the pieces in the study. Payton felt embarrassed getting alone with Ebenezer. After tidying up, Ebenezer covered the lid and ced his hand on the container. After thinking for a while, he looked up at Payton and frowned, Have you ever learnt it? Hearing his question, Payton pondered for a moment before nodding and answering, Yes. I learnt it when I was young. How long has it been? Its been more than ten years. I stopped ying Go since I went abroad at the age of eighteen. It is the first time I y it after I went home. Payton wore a faint smile. He had wanted to hide from Ebenezer that he was apetent yer. However, it was obvious that Ebenezer had known it as he asked. Therefore, it was inappropriate to lie to him again. You started to y chess five years earlier than me, Ebenezer said. Payton could not tell whether he was happy or angry as he was calm. Mr. Elton, you are smart. You can be this good at the game in just five years, Payton said sincerely. However, Ebenezer did not fall for his ttery, Are you mocking me? You didnt y your best and let me win in purpose. Didnt you look down upon me? Mr. Elton, I Payton felt awkward. He tried to defend himself, but he failed when he saw Ebenezers gloomy expression. Payton, no matter who your opponent is, you have to do your best to respect him. Ebenezer embarrassed Payton even more. He forced a smile and said, I want to make a good impression on you. However, you are dishonest. Now you make a negative impression on me as well. Ebenezer stared at him coldly. Dishonest? Payton did not feel that he had done anything wrong. He was helpless. It was difficult to satisfy an elder. Chapter 298 She Didn’t Want to Part with Him Juliet entered the study carrying the fruit. Seeing her father and Payton ying Go, she gently ced the fruit te on the desk and walked over to sit beside Payton. Payton turned to her and gave her a warm smile. Then, he focused on the board again. Ebenezer looked at Juliet and asked indifferently, Why dont you keep your motherpany? She wants to watch TV and asks me not to bother her. Juliet found it funny thinking of how her mother had forced her to go upstairs. She knew her mother was worried that Payton couldnt get along well with her father. However, it seemed that her mothers worry was unnecessary. From Juliets perspective, they got along well with each other during the game. Their game was diamond cut diamond. One game took an hour. The game ended up with Ebenezers failure. He lost by half a point. Thank you, Mr. Elton. Payton looked at Ebenezer humbly and smiled slightly, his eyes full of gentleness. Ebenezer looked up at Payton indifferently. It was hard for others to tell his emotion. However, Payton could sense he was considering.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Payton couldnt help but frown. He didnt expect Juliets father was so subtle that he failed to understand him. Payton pondered when looking at Ebenezer, who lowered his head to tidy up the chess pieces. Ebenezers silence made Juliet feel a little uneasy. She gently pushed Payton. Payton turned to her in puzzlement. Why did you win the game? she whispered to him. Payton was helpless and said, I dont want to win. He would rather have lost the game. Juliets confusion grew. As she was about to ask, her father interrupted in a cold voice. Itste. Juliet, Mr. Payton needs to go back. It was time for Payton to leave. Payton raised his eyebrows and stood up. He bowed slightly to Ebenezer and said politely, Thanks for your time. Ille to visit you. Ebenezer remained silent and didnt look up at Payton. Payton wasnt discouraged by his movement. Ebenezer had showed that he didnt like Payton since Payton entered the Eltons. It was reasonable that he ignored Payton. Dad, Payton is my boyfriend, can you mind your attitude? Juliet shouted in dissatisfaction with Ebenezers behavior. Hearing herint, Ebenezer looked up at Juliet and said in anger, Because he is your boyfriend, I didnt kick him out from the beginning. Juliet was enraged as well, Dad! How can you do that? Why cant I do that? Ebenezer asked. Suddenly, the atmosphere grew tense. Both Juliet and Ebenezer were furious and didnt want topromise. Payton sighed, reached out to hold Juliets hand and gently pinched her palm. Juliet turned to look at him and saw his warm smile. He said, Juliet, he is your father. You shouldnt scold him. But Juliet tried to continue, but she stopped when exchanging looks with him. She stopped talking in embarrassment and looked away from her unreasonable father. Putting on a gentle smile, Payton looked at Ebenezer and was not upset at his words. He slowly said, Mr. Elton, Juliet is your favorite daughter. I understand your feelings as a father. However He turned to stare at Juliet and continued in a serious tone, Please believe me. I promise you I will let her live a happy life. His eyes were filled with gentleness and emotions towards Juliet, as if she was indeed his beloved woman. Juliet bit her lips and feltplicated. Ebenezer looked at them and finally sighed, Forget it, you can go back. Holding Juliets hand, Payton walked out of the Eltons. He turned to look at the elegant European style building and said, half-jokingly, It probably will be one of the ces I dont want to visit again. Juliet, who was beside him, turned to look at the vi she had lived in for many years as well. A trace of disappointment came into her eyes. Then, she stared at Payton and said, Really? Payton smiled when seeing her clear eyes. He nodded honestly and said, Yes. Afterwards, Payton let go of her hand and walked towards his car. Juliet felt empty when he released her hand, arousing a feeling of disappointment. She slowly clenched her fists and took a deep breath before walking to him. When Payton was about to get on the car, Juliet shouted out, Payton. Payton paused and turned around. He subconsciously wrapped his arms around Juliets waist when she threw herself into his arms. Surprisingly, Juliet kissed him on his lips. He looked at her pretty eyes in astonishment. Lets be professional actors. She whispered to him while kissing him. Hearing her words, Payton looked up at the familiar figure standing on the terrace, on the second floor of the vi. That was Ebenezer. His eyes darkened slightly. It turned out that she did it to fool her father. Payton was a little upset. Payton, thank you for helping me today. As long as my father believes us, I dont mind being close to you. This way, he will leave me alone for a while, Juliet stepped backwards and said with a smile. She blinked her eyes like a naughty and cute little girl. Payton suppressed his irritation and smiled cynically as usual, Dont be so polite. After all, we have a contract. Its my duty to cooperate with you, Miss Elton. Hearing his remarks, Juliet forced a smile, You are right. Payton helped her because of the contract. What was she looking forward to? No matter what he did or said tonight, he just wanted to cooperate with her. And he didnt have any feelings towards her. She looked down to hide her sadness. And her fingertips trembled slightly. Payton didnt know what she was thinking. He leaned over and kissed her forehead. As light as a feather. Juliets heartbeat quickened. She looked up and saw his smiling eyes. Your bonus. Juliet stood immobile and watched as Payton got on the ck car, which looked as calm as him. He smiled at her through the windshield. Then he started the car, breaking the peace of the night. She watched the car left the courtyard and slowly disappeared from her sight. She did not look away until her mothers voice came from behind her, Juliet, its cold at night. Dont catch a cold. Come in quickly. She moved her feet, only to find that her legs had been numbed with cold. She wore a bitter smile and walked to the vi step by step. Her mother, who was standing at the door, went to her and said with a lovely smile, Look at you. Is it so hard to part with Payton? He has left. What are you looking at? She wore a faint smile and looked down, concealing the emotions in her eyes. She indeed didnt want to part with Payton. She missed him. Chapter 299 Encounter Payton walked out of the elevator and went to the door. He was about to press the pin to open the door. With a scream, a girl lowered her head and rushed out of the door opposite his, bumping into him suddenly. Feeling there was someone else, the girl hurriedly looked up at him. When she saw his face, she cried out in surprise, Its you! It was the first time Payton had ever killed a cockroach in his life. He put the dead cockroach in a napkin, took it to the bathroom and threw it into the toilet. As soon as he walked out, the girl took out a bottle of water from the kitchen. When she saw him, she anxiously asked, How is the cockroach? Did you kill it? Payton nodded, Yes. The girl heaved a sigh of relief, You are my savior. Then, she handed the water to him and said, Thank you. Payton took it and teased her, Are you so afraid of cockroaches? The girl rolled her eyes at him, Every girl is afraid of cockroaches, okay? Payton raised his eyebrows, Really? Looks like Im ignorant. The girl smiled and changed the topic, I didnt expect that you are my neighbor. Payton smiled, Me too. She was the girl he had met in the bar that day, who was with Juliet. Her name was Tracy.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Does your girlfriend live here? Tracy asked, as if she was just checking. In fact, she was sounding out. No. She lives with her family. Payton looked around. ording to the simple and fresh decoration in her house, she was in. There werent many ornaments in her apartment. Noticing his gaze, Tracy smiled faintly and said, as if she had known his thoughts, Im a minimalist. So, I dont want too many ornaments in my house. Payton looked at her clean face, without makeup, and smiled, Actually He weighed his words, Your house looks great. Tracyughed out loud, Dont lie to me. Then, she pointed to the sofa in the living room. Lets go sit down and talk. Its strange to stand here. Payton politely rejected her, No need. I have to go back. Itste as well. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the door. Tracy followed him. She thanked him again at the door and saw him entered his house. She stared at his closed door for a long time before going back. The next day, in the noisy canteen, Rosiley and Juliet sat in the corner. Rosiley ate slowly and asionally looked up at Juliet, who was sitting opposite her. Juliet was no longer as enthusiastic and vigorous as before. She was listless, seeming distracted. Rosiley put down her chopsticks and ced her hand on the table. She frowned slightly and asked, Juliet, how were things going yesterday? Juliet looked up at her and bit her lips. She asked rather than answering Rosiley, Rosiley, Im going crazy. What do you mean? Juliet hesitated for a moment before she sighed and said slowly, I feel like Im going crazy. I know clearly that Payton doesnt like me, but I cant give him up. What should I do? Rosiley couldnt help butugh as she looked at Juliets annoyed expression, How do you know that he doesnt like you? Juliet curled her lips, Its obvious. Does he like me? Juliet thought the answer was negative. Rosiley gave her a meaningful look, Probably. Juliet snorted, Its impossible. Juliet didnt dare to look forward to Paytons love, as he was unpredictable. Whether she was confident or not was not important at this point. Hold on. Rosiley smiled meaningfully. Juliet sighed, Forget it. Stop talking about it. The more she talked with Rosiley, the more upset she felt. Rosiley smiled and didnt say anything else. After eating for a while, Juliet looked up at Rosiley suddenly and said, Help me pick out a dress after work. The charity party will be held the day after tomorrow. Rosiley smiled, OK. Dont forget Yayoi, Juliet added. OK. Rosiley shook her head with a helpless smile. After work, Rosiley, Juliet and Yayoi went to a famous wedding dress design studio, where a variety of gowns are designed. It was said that the boss was an elegant beauty in herte thirties. However, she was single. She preferred to live alone rather than marry someone she didnt like and live a tedious life with him. She sounded pretty cool. When they arrived, they found themselves lucky as the boss was in the studio as well. When the receptionist whispered to them that the boss was in the studio, all of them looked up at the same time. The boss was talking to an assistant. She probably noticed their gazes, so she looked at them and nodded slightly. She was charming when smiling, wearing a delicate makeup. It was hard to tell her age from her face. She was indeed a beauty. Rosiley couldnt help but admire in her mind. Every gown disyed in the studio was extremely beautiful. Juliet had a hard time choosing one from them. What should I do? I want all of them. Juliet caressed thece on one of the gowns. Me too. Yayoi found it was difficult to choose as well. Then, take all of them. Rosiley cast a nce at Juliet. Juliet smiled embarrassedly, I dont have money. Neither do I Yayoi pouted and looked pitifully at Rosiley. Then, select one. Rosiley said. Knowing they probably couldnt seed until tomorrow morning, Rosiley sighed, Ill help you. As they were picking, a man and a woman walked into the studio. Vito, its your fault. Im pregnant. What if I cant wear a wedding dress? There came an affectedly and familiar voice. Rosiley frowned and turned to see who was talking. When she saw them, she couldnt help butugh out. Why was the world so small? How could she meet them here? Rosiley, do you like this one? Yayoi took a dress and asked Rosiley for her opinion. However, Rosiley ignored her and stared at something. Yayoi was curious and followed her eyes. She became serious when seeing the couple. Why were Candance and Vito here? What are they doing here? It was obvious that Juliet also saw Candance and Vito. She directly scolded them. Hearing Juliets voice, Candance and Vito turned to them. When they exchanged looks, Candanceughed coldly and said, What a destiny it is! Why are you here? Chapter 300 Have You No Shame Enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Yayoi and Juliet. Just ignore her. Lets pick our dress. She was reluctant to deal with Candance. Yayoi and Juliet understood. So they all withdrew their gazes and continued to pick out their gowns. Seeing them ignore her, Candance felt ufortable. Well, they turned a deaf ear to her, right? Then how could she let them off so easily? Candance took a deep breath and arrogantly walked over to them. She looked at the dress they were looking at and sneered, Oh, who is this? Isnt this the daughter of an embezzler? Are you going to use the money your parents embezzled to buy such an expensive dress? How could you have the cheek to do this! Youre shameless! Just as Candance said in a voice dripping with sarcasm, Yayoi gave her a p. It sounded very crisp and loud in the shop. Yayoi was so angry that her entire body trembled. She angrily shouted at her, You are not allowed to say anything about my parents! All of this happened too quickly. Rosiley and Juliet were both a little dumbfounded. When they heard Candances insulting words, they were just about to get angry, but Yayoi already raised her hand and pped Candance. Yayoi, how dare you hit me! Candance covered her cheek in pain as she red at Yayoi. The hatred filled her eyes as if she wanted to tear her apart. Seeing this, Rosiley and Juliet hurriedly protected Yayoi and stood in front of Candance like two guardians of Yayoi. Vito walked over. He supported Candance and asked with concern, Candance, are you alright? Upon seeing him, Candance howled, Vito, help me. Yayoi pped me. She let go of her hand, revealing her swollen cheek, tears falling down her cheeks. Im in so much pain, Vito. Vito turned to look at Rosiley and Juliet. Then, his cold gazended on Yayoi, who was behind the two of them, with a gloomy face. Yayoi, Candance just said a few words to you. How could you p her? See what youve done to her! Upon hearing this, Yayoi looked at Vito who was speaking for Candance. It was as if she had swallowed a fly. How disgusting! Juliet was furious and shouted at Vito, What a cheek! Candance was talking a load of crap! It serves her right! I still want to beat her hard! As she shouted, she raised her hand to hit Candance, who quickly hid behind Vito for fear of being beaten. Juliet, although your father is the secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, you have to obey thews and rules! Vito coldly red at her and sneered. Vito, I will do if I want to. Today, I will teach you a good lesson. How dare you betray Yayoi and be such a snob! Julietughed angrily. She was really going to p Vito when Rosiley grabbed her and scolded, Juliet, there are many people watching. Hearing this, Juliet looked around and found that the other guests were all looking over, curious about what happened. Thinking of her fathers official position, Juliet could only hold back her anger, red at Vito fiercely, and unwillingly withdrew her hand. Rosiley heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she shot a sharp gaze at Vito with a mocking smile on her face. Vito, you are so shameless for the sake of power and wealth. Vitos face darkened as he stared at her. We all wanted to pretend that we didnt see you. Everyone can be safe and sound, but she Rosiley pointed at Candance behind him and sneered, She came forward and said such insulting words to Yayoi. Thats why we got angry. At this point, she chuckled coldly. Her gaze became even colder as she looked at them. Oh, I forgot. Youre not humans. How can you understand our feelings? Rosiley! Candance rushed over in anger and raised her hand to hit her. Yayoi rushed out and pushed Candance away. Candance did not expect her to rush out. Without the slightest bit of precaution, she lost her bnce, screamed and fell backwards. Everyone was shocked by how unexpected how everything suddenly turned. When they reacted, it was already toote for Vito to reach out and grab her. Candance fell heavily to the ground. Candance! Vito cried out in rm and rushed forward. Rosiley saw blood slowly flowing out from under Candances skirt. The scarlet red scared her, and her face instantly turned pale. Yayoi and Juliet also saw the blood. They stared at Candance who was lying on the ground in disbelief, their faces pale. Candance was actually pregnant, and she pushed her, pushed her Out of fear, Yayoi trembled slightly. Rosiley and Juliet exchanged nces and held her hands, giving her support silently. Vito my my belly hurts Candance stammered. Her domineering face was alreadypletely devoid of blood. It was even slightly twisted and looked extremely painful. Belly Vito looked down at her belly. He caught a glimpse of the deep red blood underneath her body. His eyes widened and the color of blood on his face faded. He hurriedly picked up Candance and turned to look at Yayoi with hatred as he left. Yayoi, if theres anything wrong with the child, I wont let you go. Hearing this, Yayoi suddenly trembled, and her gaze fell on the spot where Candance had fallen, where there was a pool of blood. It was very eye-catching. It reminded her what she had done just now. She might have killed a child who had yet to be born. In an instant, guilt and fear pressed down heavily on her chest like boulders, making her unable to breathe. Seeing her worried look, Rosiley whispered, Yayoi, dont be afraid. That child will be fine. Actually, losing the child is also a lesson to Candance. Yayoi, you dont need to have a psychological burden. Juliet waspletely indifferent. Juliet! Rosiley shouted softly and red at Juliet. Thetter curled her lips and muttered, Am I wrong? Isnt it appropriate for such a person to have such a retribution? But seeing that Yayoi was so worried and afraid, Julietforted her reluctantly, Yayoi, that bitch Oh, no, Candance. Her child isnt that fragile, dont worry so much. Yayoi stared at the bloodstains on the ground without saying a word. Rosiley sighed and looked at the onlookers. As soon as they came into eye contact with her, they all turned their gazes away. The shop assistant quickly came to clean up the bloodstains. Rosiley apologized repeatedly. After all, what happened in the studio really had a bad impact.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Fortunately, the shop assistant was still very kind and did not say too much. He just said, Its OK. After this happened, they didnt have the mood to pick their gowns and left in a hurry. Chapter 301 The Child Is Innocent After leaving the wedding gown studio, Rosiley and the others did not return home. Instead, they went to the hospital. Along the way, Juliet repeated that she did not approve of Yayoi going to the hospital to see Candance. Yayoi quietly looked out of the window, allowing her to speak without saying a word. She understood what Juliet meant. In Juliets opinion, Candance should me herself for such a thing and could not me anyone else. But she didnt go to see Candance. She went to see the child. The child was innocent. Right now, as long as she closed her eyes, her mind would be filled with that horrifying red. She felt uneasy. If she didnt take a look, she really wouldnt be able to feel at ease for the rest of her life. When they arrived at the emergency department of the hospital, they asked the nurse and learned that Candance had been sent to the operating room for emergency treatment. Thus, they hurried to the operating room. There, they saw Vito. Vito also saw them. What are you doing here? Vitos face was gloomy as he looked at them with icy cold eyes. Rosiley frowned slightly, nced at the operating room with the lights on, and then exined why they came. Wee to show our concern for Candance. Concern? Vito sneered, If it werent for you, would this have happened to Candance? Show your concern? Stop pretending! Juliet, who was unwilling toe, was enraged when she heard this. She shouted at him, Vito, it was Candance who offended us first. How could you me us? Juliet! Yayoi whispered. Juliet turned to look at her and saw that she shook her head gently towards her with a pleading expression on her face. Was she asking her not to speak? Juliet was instantly enraged and felt anger boiling up inside. But she could not even vent her anger, feeling extremely aggrieved. But seeing Yayois pleading eyes, she could only say angrily, What can I do with you! Rosiley patted her shoulder and whispered, Dont make things difficult for Yayoi. Juliet nced at her and curled her lips. Rosiley looked up at Vito and said coldly, Vito, this is the hospital. Lets put aside our grudges for the time being. Dont disturb others. Of course, if you think were an eyesore, you just ignore us. When Candancees out, well leave. We wont stay for another minute. Vito red at them with hatred. No matter how much hatred he had for them, what Rosiley said sounded reasonable. This was the hospital, and Candance was still in the operating room. It was not the time to argue with them. Vito didnt say anything else after thinking for a while. He stared fixedly at the operating room, as Rosiley had said, ignoring them. Rosiley heaved a sigh of relief, then turned around and smiled at Yayoi. Thetter looked at her gratefully and whispered, Thank you. Rosiley smiled and shook her head. Then, she held her hand and waited quietly for Candance toe out with her. Regal Entertainment Group. The presidents office was brightly lit. Sachin sat on the boss chair and lowered his head to focus on reading the documents. Payton hovered in front of the wine cab with a conflicted expression. Maddox sat upright on the sofa with aptop on hisp. His ck eyes stared fixedly at theputer screen as his slender fingers tapped on the keyboard. The atmosphere was harmonious and quiet. Everything seemed so beautiful. Suddenly, an almost hysterical voice broke the silence. Holy shit, which one should I drink? Payton scratched his head irritably. Then, he turned to look at the two people who were equally serious. He copsed his shoulders and helplessly walked over to sit on the sofa. He leaned back against the sofa. Whats wrong? Didnt you say you wanted to drink? Maddox asked without even looking at him. You are all working hard. How dare I drink?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. His tone carried a hint ofint, as if he was ming them for working so hard that he didnt dare to drink anymore. Maddox chuckled, Drink as you like. You wont affect our work. But you affect my mood, Payton nced at him and said coldly. Maddox raised his eyebrows, Thats our fault. As he spoke, he closed hisptop and turned to look at Payton with a faint smile. His eyes were filled with interest, Why didnt youe to the bar for a drink today? Not in the mood. Not in the mood? The corner of Maddoxs lips curled into a mocking smile, Payton, whats wrong with you? Whats wrong with you? Payton rolled his eyes at him and said, Im fine! Okay? Maddox nodded and said, Yes, youre fine, exceptionally fine. Maddox turned to look at Sachin who was still working. Heughed and shook his head, You said that I was serious about my work. Look at Sachin, we were talking so loudly but he didnt seem to hear us. He is absorbed in the work. I heard you, Sachin raised his head and said, Its all nonsense. Maddox smiled and then changed the topic, Sachin, Rosiley and the others are going to choose a dress. Shall we go over and take a look? Hearing this, Payton immediately sat up straight. My dear cousin, if you want to see your girlfriend, you can go yourself. Why are you asking Sachin to go with you? Payton red at him in dissatisfaction. Come on, one of them had a wife and the other had a girlfriend. He was the only one who was single. He didnt want to be left alone. How could Maddox not see through his mind? He couldnt help butugh, You can also go. Juliet is also there. Speaking of Juliet, Paytonughed dryly, What does she have to do with me? Maddox raised his eyebrows, Shes your girlfriend. Fake! Paytons face turned cold. He had already told them that they were just pretending to be lovers and asked them not to take it seriously, but he still made fun of him. Maddox gave him a meaningful look and did not dwell on this topic. Instead, he looked at Sachin and asked, Sachin, are you going? Yes. Upon hearing that, Payton curled his lips in embarrassment, Alright, since Sachin is going, Ill humor you and keep youpany. Actually, you can choose not to go. Maddox smiled and teased. Payton rolled his eyes at him and said, None of your business. Maddox raised his eyebrows and didnt say anything else. Sachin stood up and took the coat from the back of the chair. As he put it on, he said, Maddox, make a phone call first and ask, are they still in the dress shop? Maddox nodded, OK. Thus, he dialed Yayois number and before he could speak, he heard a voice from over there. May I ask, who is Candances family? Chapter 302 Touch Your Woman The child was safe. Hearing what the doctor said to Vito, Yayoi was finally relieved. Her hands couldnt help but tremble. Her tense expression rxed right now, and her tears fell down her cheeks. Its okay, Yayoi. Rosiley hugged her andforted her gently. That child is lucky enough. Juliet pouted, but Rosiley red at her. She stuck out her tongue and exined, I mean this child is strong enough. When Candance was sent to the ward, Rosiley and the others did not follow her. Instead, they directly left. Yayoi had received a phone call from Maddox. He knew that they were in the hospital and wanted toe over, but she stopped him and told him to wait at the Imperial za. Thus, after leaving the hospital, they drove directly to the Imperial za. What happened? Upon seeing them, Payton asked. Payton felt that it was strange. Didnt they go to pick out a dress? Why did they go to the hospital? Can we catch our breath before answering you? Juliet red at him. Payton knew that he was pushy and smiled awkwardly, Alright, you guys take a breath first. Ill ask youter. But before he could ask, Rosiley had told them everything. Whats the matter with that Candance? This was Paytons first reaction. Not only is she crazy, she is simply a bitch! Juliet drank arge mouthful of water and said angrily. Maddox frowned. He turned to look at Yayoi worriedly and asked with concern, Are you okay? Yayoi nodded, Im fine. If you see Candance again, stay away from her, Maddox instructed. He really didnt want her to have too much to do with Candance and Vito. I see, Yayoi replied softly. Maddox, its not the best way to stay away from the enemy. Sachin gave Maddox a meaningful look. Maddox nodded, I understand. He slightly lowered his eyes. It seemed like he was going to speed up his attack on the Young Group. The charity party was tomorrow. In order to get the best pictures of the scene, Rosiley told her staff to check every camera to avoid anything going wrong at that time. The list of celebrities attending the charity party was posted on Weibo. When Rosiley saw Bertram and Emma on the list, she put on a smile. It seemed that she hadnt seen these two in a while. However, they had always been on the set, so it was natural that they didnt see each other. If it werent for this charity party, she wouldnt be able to see them for much longer. With that in mind, she looked forward to the party tomorrow. Because of what happened to Candance yesterday, Juliet and Yayoi hadnt picked a suitable dress, so they went to the shop today. This time, Juliet and Yayoi quickly chose their dresses without any difficulty. Yayoi handed the dress to the shop assistant and turned to see Rosiley who stood in front of a dress and seemed lost in thought. She walked over and whispered, If you like it, you can try it on. Hearing this, Rosiley turned her head and saw that it was Yayoi. She chuckled softly, Im going to work. I dont need to wear a formal dress. Have a try. Yayoi took off the dress and pulled her into the fitting room. Then, she stuffed it into her arms and smiled at her. Try it on. Then, Yayoi walked out of the fitting room and closed the curtains. Rosiley looked at the dress in her arms and pulled a wry face. She did not deny that she liked the dress. Forget it, since Ivee in, then give it a try. Sachin did not work overtime today. Before he got off work, he called Rosiley and told her that he was going to pick her up and go home with her. However, he was told that she, Juliet and Yayoi were going to choose a dress. So he drove straight to the wedding dress studio. Seeing him, several shop assistants ran over to greet him. How could they miss the chance to show off before such a handsome man? Sir, is there anything I can do for you? Sachin nced at the clerks and said indifferently, Iming for Juliet. Under the lead of the shop assistant, he arrived at the exhibition hall on the second floor. When he saw Juliet, he walked over and heard the sound of the curtain being pulled open. He looked up. He suddenly stopped. It was Rosiley! Rosiley did not expect the dress to be so revealing! She looked down at her half-exposed breasts and uneasily tugged at her dress, trying to pull higher to cover her exposed skin. So beautiful! Yayoi cried out in surprise. She hurriedly ran over and patted her hand that was pulling the dress. Stop pulling. This is just right. Its very beautiful. Rosiley felt at a loss. It was not good at all. She felt like her entire breasts were about to expose. She thought that it could cover her breasts, but unexpectedly it was so revealing. If she did wear it in the party, it might fall down if she wasnt careful. Juliet, take a look. Rosiley is really beautiful in this dress. Hearing this, Juliet turned around to look. The moment she saw Rosiley, a trace of astonishment shed in her eyes and she hurriedly rushed over. God, Rosiley, I never knew you are so sexy! As she spoke, she reached out to touch Rosileys breasts. Dont touch me. Rosiley patted her hand and red at her, Youre a woman too, touch your own. Juliet smiled and said, Im tired of touching mine every day. Besides, I have touched yours before. Whats there to be ashamed of? Yayoi intended to make fun of her, but she saw a tall man slowly approaching from the corner of her eye. She turned around and looked over. Then she blinked her eyes, and grabbed Juliets hand that was about to touch Rosiley. Juliet was about to touch her but was stopped. She shouted discontentedly, Yayoi, dont be such a killjoy! Yayoi did not say anything, but signaled her to look to the other side. She frowned, turned around, and saw a handsome and indifferent face. Holy shit, why was Sachin here? Juliet smiled awkwardly when she thought that she was teasing Rosiley just now. Mr. Sachin, nice to see you. Then, she pulled Yayoi away, leaving behind Rosiley and the newly arrived Sachin. Rosiley looked up at Sachin and smiled, Youre here. Yes. Sachins gazended on her breasts, and a faint light shed through his eyes. Seeing him staring at her breasts, Rosiley shyly raised her hand to cover them and said angrily, Dont look!Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Sachin raised his eyebrows slightly, and wore a mischievous and charming smile. Rosiley, I have seen all parts of your body. Rogue! Rosileys face instantly turned red. Chapter 303 Make Our Relationship Public Rosiley didnt buy the revealing dress. Even if she wanted to buy it, Sachin would not agree. How could he allow her to be so scantily dressed in public? Her beauty could only belong to him alone. Well, it was out of his overbearing possessiveness. After walking out of the studio, Juliet leaned forward and whispered in Rosileys ear, Rosiley, take care of yourself at night. Rosiley was puzzled and didnt understand what she meant. It wasnt until she returned home that she understood what Juliet meant. She and Sachin walked into the room one after another. Sachin, I want Before she could finish her sentence, her wrist was grabbed, and she felt the world spin. By the time she reacted, she was already pressed against the door. His tall body pressed down on her tightly. Her fair cheeks flushed slightly. Although they had already made love many times, she still felt shy. I havent taken a bath yet, She whispered and tried to push him away. She looked down to avoid any eye contact. His ck eyes narrowed, he pinched her chin, raised it, and saw her beautiful eyes. He slowly smiled, I dont mind. His kisses became more and more passionate. The dress slipped down and scattered at her feet like a blooming flower. The mischievous wind slipped in through the window and danced with the curtains, and the wallmp projected the light on the wall, reflecting a pair of ovepping figures on the bed. It was a charming night. After leaving for many days, Bertram once again stepped onto thend of Benin City. Bertram, do you want to go through an ordinary passageway or a VIP? Bertrams manager Gris followed behind him. Bertram paused, Is there some fans? Yes, there are more today. Gris knew that he did not like his fans gather in the airport for him, so she specifically asked. VIP! Without the slightest hesitation, Bertram gave an answer. They walked through the VIP passageway directly to the underground parking lot where the car was waiting. Just as Bertram was walking towards the car, a few girls came from nowhere. The bodyguards reacted quickly and stopped the girls who were about to rush over. Bertram, we are your fans. Can you take a picture with us? Bertram, can I have your autograph? Bertram, I really like you. Can I take a picture with you? Bertrams expression waspletely covered by sunsses, and no one could tell whether he was happy or angry. But Gris, who had worked with him for a long time, knew his temper and rejected those fans for him. Sorry, we are in a hurry. Bertram has no time to sign for you. As she spoke, Gris signaled at the bodyguards. The bodyguards immediately blocked those girls from the side, allowing Bertram to smoothly get into the car, and then flew away amidst the cries of the fans. Holy shit! Isnt he just a star? What a poser! One of the fans cursed in dissatisfaction because she didnt get an autograph. Dont insult Bertram. He was very busy, and he specifically asked for leave from the crew for this charity party. He was so busy that he definitely didnt have time to sign and take pictures with us. With these words, the fans who wereining immediately had nothing to say. Actually, it was only because she was angry that she said that. Alright, Bertram has already left. Lets go back as well. Those fans left together. At this time, a man with a camera walked out from the shadows. He smirked and said, It seems I have got tomorrows headlines. Rosiley slept through the night and didnt get up until noon. She got up and saw that Sachin was no longer around. Knowing that today was the day of the charity party, she thought that he had returned to thepany early in the morning. She couldnt help but sigh with emotion. Why did he always wake up so early as if he was not tired at all?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After washing up, she changed into her home clothes and slowly went downstairs. Sasha she shouted. Sasha ran out of the kitchen and came to her. She smiled and said, Rosiley, youre awake. Yes. Rosiley scratched her messy hair, Rosiley, is there anything to eat? Im so hungry. Yes. Ill go get it for you right away. As Sasha came to the kitchen, Rosiley walked towards the living room. Suddenly, she stopped. She stared at the person sitting on the sofa in the living room and eximed, Why didnt you go to thepany? The person who was supposed to work in thepany was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. Sachin turned to look at her, and smiled, Today is Saturday. Bullshit, of course she knew it was Saturday, but Dont you need to preside over the charity party tonight? Rosiley walked over and sat beside him. She peeked at the newspaper he was reading and frowned. She could not understand what was on the financial page. Lane is there. Sachin replied with a casual air, and his gaze was focused on the newspaper. But youre the boss. As the boss, he actually didnt take charge of the overall situation, which was a little unreasonable. Ill go there tonight. Sachin turned around to look at her. Seeing that there was a trace of disapproval on her face, he couldnt help but chuckle, I dont like to show myself in public. In any case, no one in the media has the guts to post your photo on the news. So you wont expose yourself in public. Rosiley leaned against the sofa in afortable position. Sachin smiled and did not continue on this matter. Instead, he changed the topic and asked, What time are you leaving today? Four or five oclock in the afternoon. This was the time she had made an appointment with a few reporters from her group yesterday. Ill take you to the venue. Sachin closed the newspaper and ced it on the coffee table. Rosiley nodded, Alright. Lets go together then. Sachin turned his head to look at her pretty face. His eyes were filled with tenderness. He suddenly said, Honey, do you want to make our rtionship public? Rosiley was surprised, You want to make it public? Its up to you. Sachin left the decision on this matter in her hands. Im OK! Actually, it didnt matter whether their rtionship was made known or not. In any case, it was the two of them who lived together, and their happiness had nothing to do with others. Chapter 304 Rorey’s Return The sports center in Benin City was brightly lit and exceptionally lively tonight. Thousands of people were there. From the window of the VIP room on the third floor, one could vaguely see the bustling crowd in the stadium. Tickets for the charity party were reportedly sold out in less than a minute. Tickets were in demand because many popr or high-status celebrities would attend the charity party. Who wouldnt want to buy a ticket to see so many celebrities? More importantly, all the proceeds of tickets would be donated in the name of the buyer. This could be considered as a good deed. Rosiley withdrew her gaze from the window and turned to look at the man sitting on the sofa. Tonight, Sachin wore a ck suit fitting him well. It ttered his tall and slender figure. His ck hair was not neatlybed. Against the light, it gave off a faint luster, making his distinctly outlined face even more attractive. Rosiley could see him every day. Logically speaking, she was immune to his outstanding appearance, but she was still a little amazed. She walked over and sat beside him. He wrapped his arms around her shoulders, and she leaned her head against his.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Are you ready to go to the scene? he asked softly. She gently shook her head. I still want to be with you for a while. Sachin smiled, Im very happy that you want to keep mepany. But if you dont go down now, you might miss the red carpet. The red carpet? Rosiley sat up and said, My god! How can I forget such an important thing? She had specifically told Raye and other subordinates not to miss it. But she did not expect that it was she who had forgotten about it. No, she couldnt stay here any longer. She stood up and hurriedly said, Sachin, I need to go now. Then, she turned around, intending to leave. Her wrist was suddenly grasped. She looked back in surprise, only to see Sachin standing up with a mischievous and charming smile. He pulled her into his arms. She raised her head, while he lowered his, their lips being pressed against each other. It was a gentle kiss. He adjusted her messy hair behind her ears and said softly, See youter. See you. Rosiley replied softly. Staring at his gentle look, she didnt want to leave. But she had to work, and she couldnt dy it just because she was reluctant to leave the tender man. Im leaving. See youter. Rosiley smiled at him and quickly walked out of the VIP room. After she left, Lane walked in. Mr. Sachin, hese. Lane stopped a few steps away from Sachin and respectfully informed him of the situation. Alone? Sachin looked cold and serious as he used to be,pletely different from the gentle and calm one when he was with Rosiley. No. Hees with a date. A date? Sachin narrowed his eyes slightly, a trace of coldness appearing in his eyes. Uninvited guests were unkind. The main stadium in the sports center wasrge, and the dazzling lights around it illuminated the whole stadium as brightly as in the daytime. The stage, which was meticulously constructed, was huge. REGs public welfare activities in recent years were broadcast on the giant LED screen. Because the party hadnt begun yet, there were only a few people sitting in the guest district, besides some busy staffs. Behind the guest area was the audience one, which was almost full of people. Some fans held up their light boards and waited for their favorite stars to enter the arena. Thousands of people crowded the east entrance to the stadium. All of them stretched their necks, waiting for the stars. Rosiley finally managed to find Raye and the others among the crowd. Then she came to them with great difficulty. Rosiley, where have you been? Weve been waiting for you for a long time. Seeing her, Raye asked. Rosiley smiled apologetically at them. Sorry. Something kept me, so Iete. Its fine, Rosiley. Stars havent entered anyway. Raye stuffed a camera into Rosileys hand and said, Rosiley, you should also take some photoster. Im afraid we might overlook something. Alright. Rosiley smiled and agreed. Then she hung the camera in front of her chest. The red carpet went from the entrance to the guest area. It was a little long. Rosiley couldnt help but wonder how long it would take to walk through it. At 7:30 p. m., stars began to enter the venue. Raye, concentrate and set up the camera. Dont miss anyone. Kemp, take your phone and interact with the live audience. Hertha, prepare the script for the interview and stand by at the interview area with Jasper! Rosiley quickly arranged everyones work, and then picked up her camera, preparing to take pictures of the entertainers on the red carpet. Tonight, it was the liveliest night in Benin City. Stars gathered here. Everyone had been dressed up. The handsome man and woman standing in front of the background wall were the most beautiful picture on this autumn night. Rosiley eximed in her heart while filming. Indeed, those who werent handsome or beautiful couldnt be stars. Emma walked in with one male entertainer. Tonight, Emma wore a ck short strapless dress. Her exquisite little face was wreathed in a brilliant smile. Her fluffyce dress made her look especially cute. Rosiley snapped several photos in a row. Then she looked at Emmas photos in the camera with a smile. It seemed that Emma had been much mature. After Emma, an unexpected person appeared. Why was she here? Rosiley looked at the woman walking on the red carpet in disbelief. Standing in front of the spotlight again, Rorey was filled with excitement. She finally came back! Rosiley watched Rorey walk past her with a cold look. Perhaps Rorey could sense Rosileys gaze, so Rorey turned her head slightly. No doubt, she saw Rosiley. Meanwhile, Rosiley saw Roreys smug smile. Rosiley tightened her grip on the camera, coldly staring at Rorey, who was standing in front of the background wall with a smile. Roreys intention was too obvious. She wanted to return to the entertainment industry. The man beside her was enough to exin why she was able toe to the charity party. He was Manuel Song, the president of the Lake Entertainment Group. Roreys attendance at the party today as Manuels date should have been intentional. If Rosiley was correct, Rorey was cooperating with LEG. Rorey had been signed by LEG. Rosiley took a deep breath with a sneer. It was no big deal that Rorey came back to the entertainment industry. It was not easy to gain a foothold in this industry. Rosiley believed that Rorey herself knew it very well that her return didnt mean anything. Chapter 305 To Catch the Adulterer in Act Finally, Bertram and Alfred entered the arena. When the car stopped at the beginning of the red carpet, a tall figure got out after the car door was opened. The audiences broke into exciting screams. This was the influence of Bertram, a prince charming. Bertram led Alfred out of the car in a gentlemanly manner. Alfred, in a pure white dress, was graceful. With a gentle smile on her delicate face, she was a delight to see. Bertram put on a faint smile, looking gentle. But his eyes were calm. As they stood together, they were like a couple, as beautiful as a painting. Rosiley picked up her camera and shot at them frantically, afraid that she would miss any wonderful moment. Bertram stood in front of the background board. His indifferent gaze swept around the various media representatives who were taking pictures, as if he was looking for something. Finally, his gaze fell on someone in the crowd. The calm eyes gradually started to be excited. He smiled more happily. He found her. She was taking pictures of him and Alfred, her intent look filled with excitement. There was a distance between them. He kept looking at her, reluctant to look away, as if he wanted to deeply bear her appearance in his mind. In the camera, Bertrams gaze was so intent and burning that it was difficult for Rosiley to ignore it. She sighed softly, then put down her camera and looked up to meet his eyes. The moment their gazes met, Bertram felt that the mor around him was gradually fading away, and Rosiley was the only person left in front of him. They looked at each other as if a century had passed. Rosiley didnt want to be noticed that Bertram was staring at her. She quickly looked away and spoke to Raye beside her. Seeing this, Bertram was disappointed. The excitement in his eyes slowly faded. Perhaps others were immersed in excitement and didnt notice Bertrams strange behavior. But Alfred, who was beside him, noticed it. When Alfred was aware that Bertram was staring at someone, she pretended to follow his sight inadvertently. When Alfred saw that familiar figure, a trace of surprise shed through her eyes. Rosiley? Alfred frowned slightly, looked at Rosiley thoughtfully. One by one, the guests took their seats. Rosiley and Raye also came to the media area to wait for the start of the party. Rosiley, do you think Mr. Sachin will appear today? Raye looked around and whispered in Rosileys ear. Rosiley frowned. Would Sachin appear? I wont go on stage. Lane will speak on my behalf. This was what Sachin had told her. It seemed that he really didnt want to appear in the media. But even if Rosiley knew that Sachin would note, she would not tell Raye the truth. How do I know that Mr. Sachin will appear or not? Rosiley looked sidelong at Raye. Besides, the party will continue even if he doesnt show up. We just need to focus on the news. But Raye curled his lips and muttered softly, I just want to interview Mr. Sachin. Rosiley smiled and patted his shoulder,forting him, Raye, it doesnt matter if you fail to interview Mr. Sachin today. Just keep this belief. One day, you will make it. One day? Raye frowned, What if this day wille after a long time?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It wont. Ille soon. Rosiley patted his shoulder again and smiled at him. Then, she turned her gaze back to the stage. Raye looked at her beautiful profile and frowned slightly. Why did he feel that her tone was very certain? It didnt seem like she had said it casually tofort him. Could it be that Rosiley knew something inside, so she told him so? Raye did not understand. But on a second thought, Raye felt it was reasonable for Rosiley, who was quite famous in the media circle, to have any inside information. Thinking of this, Raye was cheered up. Since Rosiley was so sure that he would be able to interview Mr. Sachin very soon, he wouldnt persist on todays interview. Juliet sat in the guest area closest to the stage with her father. She was looking at her mobile phone. There was too much noise around her, such as the melodious piano music, conversations between her father and others, and shouts from fans. When they were mixed together, Juliet felt it so noisy. She lost the game again. Because of the ridicule of her opponent and theint of her teammates, she dropped out of the game irritably and threw her phone aside. Crossing her arms, she leaned back against the back of the chair. Her gaze fell on the flowers on the table, and it gradually became distant. Actually, Juliet was upset because of someone, rather than that she lost the game. If she needed not to keep her fatherpany, then she should havee with him. Juliet didnt know if he came alone tonight or with his date. If he had a date, who was she? Juliet kept thinking, tortured by doubts. Fuck! She couldnt help but curse and then stood up. Ebenezer and the others at the table all looked up at her. Everyone had doubts in their eyes. Juliet smiled awkwardly. The party hasnt started yet. Im going to take a walk around. After she spoke, she left before Ebenezer saying anything. I will probe into it myself. Seeing was believing! Juliet pretended to walk randomly, but she swept around, looking for someone. It seemed too difficult to find him from so many people. But luckily, she soon found him in the crowd. Juliets eyes instantly lit up. The hem of her dress was a little long, making it inconvenient for her to walk. Thus, she directly lifted her dress and quickly walked towards the figure on high heels that were more than ten centimeters tall. Payton, you asked me to attend the party with you. But you didnt tell me it was such a grand party. Payton heard aint. He turned his head and looked at the girl whom he forced to be his date. A gentle smile appeared on his face. If I told you it was such a grand party, would you agree toe with me? No! The girl replied straightforwardly. She looked around, finding there were many people. She frowned and said, Actually, I dont like crowded ces. Really? Payton raised his eyebrows. Then why did you go to the bar? There were a lot of people in the bar. The girl curled her lips and said angrily, I went there to catch an adulterer in the act. Hearing this, Paytonughed out loud. Its unbelievable that you went there for it. I Just as the girl was about to reply, a familiar voice sounded. Payton, I finally find you. Chapter 306 She Is Making Trouble for No Reason Payton, there you are. Hearing this, Payton and the girl simultaneously turned their heads to look at the speaker, only to see Juliet standing not far away and staring at them with a faint smile. Tonight, Juliet was in a well-fitting light blue dress, which ttered her good figure. With makeup, she looked more charming. As she smiled, her clear and beautiful eyes shone with attractive light. Paytons eyes shed with astonishment. He knew how beautiful Juliet was. But tonight, she was stunning. Juliet! The girl beside Payton shouted in surprise. Juliet noticed that there was a girl sitting beside Payton. Juliet looked over and rounded her eyes wide in surprise. She slowly walked up to them and uncertainly called out, Tracy? Yes, its me. Tracy put on a big smile, obviously revealing her happiness. Juliet, Im so surprised to see you here. Tracy was here with Payton. Could it be Juliet concealed her thoughts and smiled at Tracy. I came with my father. What about you? Are you also invited? Juliet seemed to ask very casually, but it slightly sounded like she was probing. Tracy did not realize it and answered truthfully, Payton dragged me here. He said that he needed a date and he asked me for help. So, I came. Juliet had already guessed that this was the case, but she still felt jealous. She smiled less heartily, and her gaze at Payton became a little cold. Payton, isnt it easy for you to find a date? Why do you ask Tracy for help? Shes my friend, not yours. Juliet couldnt help but ask bluntly. Payton frowned. Even a fool could tell that Juliet was unhappy. But why was she unhappy? Did Juliet mind his bringing Tracy, who was her friend, to the party? Or Juliet was unhappy that he came with Tracy? Before Payton could figure it out, Tracy got anxious. Juliet, I offered to help. Payton didnt force me. Tracy anxiously exined for Payton. However, Tracy did not know that her exnation made Juliet even more jealous. Juliet didnt expect that Tracy and Payton were so close. Miss Elton, Tracy is your friend, but she is also my friend. So, its not too much for me to ask her for help. Payton felt that Juliet was making trouble for no reason. She was being totally unreasonable. Juliet looked at Payton calmly, finding him frown with dissatisfaction. Juliet suddenly realized that she seemed to have gone too far. She and Payton were not a real couple. It was Paytons freedom to choose his date. Juliet was a little too impulsive, like a woman who had caught her boyfriend dating another woman. Juliet took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. She then smiled brightly and said, Im sorry for going too far. Im sorry. Then she continued, I wont disturb you anymore. Ill go back to my seat. Without waiting for Payton to react, Juliet left. Looking at Juliets receding figure, Tracy thought for a moment. Then she turned to look at Payton and asked tentatively, Payton, Juliet likes you, doesnt she? Payton raised his eyebrows and chuckled. Youre overthinking it. Were just friends. Is that so? It could be seen from Juliets behavior that Juliet didnt see Payton simply as a friend. Noticing that Tracy didnt believe him, Payton smiled and caressed her head. Dont think about it. Whether Juliet likes me or not is her own business. Tracy looked at his face and frowned. Why did she feel that Paytons tone sound so weird, as if he tried to distance himself from Juliet? Tracy turned to look at the direction where Juliet had left, but she failed to see Juliet. Tracy had a feeling that Juliet liked Payton. But did Payton like Juliet? That was the question. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Lane, deliver a speech for meter. Sachin stood in a corner and observed. Then, he said to Lane, who was beside him. Yes, I know. This was a routine every year. Even if Sachin hadnt primed him, Lane would have prepared a speech in advance because he understood Sachin, who didnt like to appear in front of the media. Bring Rosiley here when you see her, Sachin ordered. Alright. Lane replied. Then he walked towards the stage. The party was about to begin. Along with a warm opening dance, the party began in earnest. First, the high-ranking mayor and the secretary of Benin City gave a speech. Then, the person on behalf of REG would make a speech. It was supposed that REGs president, Sachin, would deliver a speech on the stage. Thus, all the reporters had set up cameras, ready to film this rare asion. Unexpectedly, the one showed up was not Sachin, but his secretary, Lane. All of a sudden, all reporters got disappointed. Rosiley couldnt help but hang her head and secretlyugh. These reporters must have been cursing Sachin privately. Sachin, who would always keep a low profile, upset those reporters. However, even if they captured Sachin, they wouldnt be able to publish the news. So, it didnt matter whether Sachin showed up or not. Mr. Sachin didnt show up. Although Raye was prepared, he sighed heavily in disappointment. Dont be disappointed. Rosiley patted his shoulder and said, Even if he doesnt show up, his secretary does. Film this. We have to collect materials after going back. I know. Rayes voice sounded a little dispirited. Rosiley smiled and shook her head. She picked up the camera, nning to take a few pictures of Lane. But because of the long distance, she couldnt focus on him, so she decided to give up. Lanes speech was brief, and it ended very quickly. After he stepped down, Rosileys phone rang. Looking at the number, she couldnt help butugh. Wasnt this the person who had just spoken on stage? She picked it up and the voice from the other side immediately rang out. Madam, Mr. Sachin told me to bring you to him. Rosiley looked around. The party had just begun, and she was busy with her job. It was improper for her to leave now. So, she said, Ill call you when Im done. There was a moment of silence over there. Alright. Rosiley hung up, turning to look at Raye and the others. Raye, you guys, record the whole thing. Dont miss out, especially on those important celebrities. Do you understand? We know. Raye looked at her impatiently. Rosiley had already told them this many times, and they were almost able to recite her order backwards. Im afraid that you will forget. Rosiley angrily patted Rayes head. Raye stuck out his tongue and turned around without saying anything. Chapter 307 Let Me Show You How to Kiss Apart from the performances of the stars, there were also severalunches of public welfare projects of REG. Stars had been quite active. Seeing that celebrities too the public welfare activities so well, whether out of sincerity or for fame, Rosiley felt that they were amazing. The atmosphere of the whole party was great. Rosiley was reluctant to miss any of the programs, so she didnt leave until the end. Before leaving, Rosiley instructed Raye and the others to bring back all the materials they got tonight. She would go to thepany to work overtime with them to write a press release overnight. After leaving the scene, Rosiley contacted Lane and asked him to take her to Sachin. Lane told her that Sachin was in the VIP room on the third floor. Rosiley arrived at the door of the VIP room on the third floor. Just as she was about to open the door, she heard people talking inside. Rosiley frowned, thinking that there were guests. She was too embarrassed to disturb them. Thus, she withdrew her hand and stood to the side, intending to go in after Sachin was done. The door suddenly opened, which startled Rosiley. She hurriedly turned her head. A tall man walked out. At the sight of Rosiley standing by the door, he was shocked. Then, he smiled mischievously and said, Are you looking for my eldest brother? Eldest brother? Rosiley frowned and looked at the man doubtfully. The man smiled even more happily with a meaningful look. It looks like youre the woman my younger brother talked about, right? What does he mean? Rosiley did not know this man at all, nor did she understand what he was talking about. Rosiley. A familiar voice rang out. Rosiley looked up, finding Sachin behind the strange man. In an instant, her face was alight with a big smile. She hurriedly ran up to Sachin. Sachin. She stopped in front of Sachin and looked up at him with a faint smile. Sachin helped her adjust her messy hair behind her ears. He smiled gently and said, What kept you so long? The show is so good, and the party is really great. Well done. As she spoke, Rosiley gave Sachin a thumbs-up and mischievously winked at him. Im d you like it. Sachin stroked her head, his eyes filled with tenderness. When the man standing at the door saw this scene, he was lost in his thought. Rosiley nced at the man at the door and frowned slightly. She whispered, Sachin, who is he? Although she had an answer, she still wanted to confirm it. Sachin nced at the person at the door and replied coldly, Second Young Master of the Lu family, Charles Lu. Rosiley raised her eyebrows slightly. It meant this man was Sachins half-blooded brother, and Charlies elder brother. Rosiley turned to look at Charles, and thetter fixed his eyes at her. Wearing a faint smile on his handsome face, Charles seemed to be a good person. Sachin, is this your girlfriend? Charles asked tentatively. Sachin did not reply but coldly stared at Charles. Charles didnt care at all. Instead, he smiled more triumphantly, and looked at Rosiley more curiously. Rosiley frowned and subconsciously moved closer to Sachin. Charles gaze really made her feel uneasy. Sachin looked up at Charles with a serious expression. Holding Rosiley in his arms, Sachin said coldly, Go back and tell him that I will go to the Lus, but not now. Please dont do anything that wouldnt pay off. Charles chuckled. Sachin, you are still quite a character. Then Charles nced at Rosiley and said, I apologize for Charlie. He is in the wrong, so I let him stay in the detention center for a few more days. After that, he nodded slightly at Rosiley and left. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Why is he here? After Charles left, Rosiley asked. Not only did Charlese, but he held no hostility towards Sachin. Instead, it seemed that he respected Sachin. My father sent him to bring Charlie back. Sachin knitted his brows slightly with a gloomy face. Moreover, he unconsciously tightened his grip on Rosileys shoulder. Rosiley felt it. She turned to look at the hand on her shoulder and pursed her lips. Then she asked, You dont like Charles, do you? Why should I like him? Sachin asked. Then he added, Hes not as simple as he looks. Rosiley frowned. He seems to bepletely different from Charlie. Charles was mature, while Charlie was slovenly. The siblings personalities were too different. Yes. Sachin replied indifferently. He didnt want to say anything more about Charles, so he changed the topic. Lets go home. Go home? Rosiley shook her head. I need to work overtime at night. Ill go straight to thepanyter. Sachin raised his eyebrows and didnt say anything. He just smiled and rubbed her head. Alright, Ill take you to thepany. Yes. Rosiley smiled and nodded. They walked out of the VIP room hand in hand. After they left, a tall man walked out from a dark corner, watching their retreating figures. Rosiley. He muttered in a low voice, and a strange smile appeared on his face. Sachin drove Rosiley to the TEG. Rosiley looked at thepany building and then said to the man in the drivers seat, Sachin, goodbye. As she spoke, she unbuckled her seat belt and reached out to open the door. Suddenly, her hand was grabbed. She turned around and saw Sachins warm smile. Have you forgotten something? What? Rosiley was confused. Sachin pointed at his lips. Then he raised his eyebrows towards her. Rosiley immediately understood and chuckled. She bit her lips shyly and gave him a peck. Just like that? Sachin was unsatisfied. What else? Rosiley angrily curled her lips. Let me show you a real kiss. Then he grabbed the back of her head and kissed her, smothering her lips with his own. Rosiley had to tightly grab onto his clothes and slightly tilt her head. She closed her eyes to feel his aura with a wild heartbeat. After kissing, Sachin reluctantly let go of her lips. Looking down, he fixed his eyes, which were full of love, on her beautiful lips. I really dont want you to get out of the car, he whispered in a sexy and husky voice. Rosileys heart missed a beat. After pondering, she said shyly, I will go home early. Ill wait for you. Sachin kissed her gently again before letting go of her. You should go home early. Rosiley smiled. Then, she opened the door and got out of the car, quickly walking into the building. Seeing her enter the building, Sachin started his car and left. Chapter 308 I Really Miss Her At the end of the charity g, guests and spectators left through two exits. Emma wasnt in a hurry to leave. Instead, she looked around, looking for that familiar figure. Her agent Sarah walked over and grabbed her hand, questioning her sternly. Hurry up and leave. Why are you dawdling here?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Emma smiled at her agent. Sarah, have you seen Bertram? she asked. Bertram? Sarah was shocked, and she then shook her head. I didnt see him. What? Are you looking for him? Yes. Emma nodded and continued to look around, trying to find the familiar figure in the crowd. A hint of impatience appeared on Sarahs face. She tugged at Emmas arm forcefully and said, I dont have time to help you find Bertram. Besides Sarah snorted, Dont think that you and Bertram are on good terms just because you once were partners. Once you are caught by reporters, you will be scolded by his fans. I wont, Sarah. Hearing Emmas casual tone, Sarah frowned. She could ept that Emma was young and ignorant, but she could not ept that Emma was so stupid to only look at the bright side of things. Thus, Sarah pulled Emma out of the sports center. Sarah, what are you doing? Emma was dragged forward, but she continued to look around for Bertram. I am your agent. How can I allow you to do something stupid? After Sarah finished, Emma pulled a wry face. She just wanted to ask Bertram if he was avable tomorrow to have dinner with her. Why did Sarah worry so much for such a simple thing? What if they were photographed by the reporters? They could exin it at that time. She and Bertram were just friends. There was no need to be nervous. Emma couldnt understand Sarah. Sarah was Emmas agent from the very beginning. Although sometimes Sarah was unkind to Emma, Sarah had always been very diligent. Hence, because of Sarahs objection, Emma forced a smile and gave up looking for Bertram. There will be a chance to treat Bertram to dinner. Sarah pulled Emma out of the sports center. The nanny van had been waiting outside for a long time. On seeing them, the driver immediately opened the car door. Just as Emma was about to bend over and got in the car, she saw a familiar SUV parked not far away. She subconsciously turned her head. The moment she saw the license te, her eyes shone with joy. Without caring about Sarah, she turned around and ran towards the car. Sarah had no time to react to the sudden situation. By the time she reached out to grab Emma, Emma had already run far away. Emma ran to the car. The special ss made it impossible for her to see what was happening inside. So, she leaned over and stuck to the ss, trying her best to look inside. The car window was suddenly rolled down slowly, which scared Emma so much that she hurriedly took a step back. The window waspletely hidden, revealing a handsome face. It was Bertram. Emma called out with a smile, Bertram. Bertram looked at her indifferently. Whats the matter? His tone was a little cold, but Emma didnt seem to notice it, smiling as happily as before. Bertram, I just want to ask you if you are free tomorrow. After that, Emma looked down shyly and nervously clenched her hands, not daring to look at Bertram. One was sitting in the car, while the other was standing outside the car. Both of them fell into silence, but the noise around them did not affect them. After a long time, Bertrams calm voice sounded. Sorry, I have other ns. Hearing this, Emma looked up at him with obvious disappointment in her eyes. What? Are you busy? Bertram nodded. Yes, I am. Emma, you piss me off. Sarah walked over and patted Emma heavily on the head. Then, she smiled embarrassedly at Bertram in the car. Bertram, Im sorry for wasting your time. Ill bring Emma back now. Then Sarah made a move to hit on Emmas head. You Suddenly, Sarahs hand stopped in midair. She was stuck halfway of words as she looked at Emma in surprise. Emma stared at Sarah with tears in her eyes. Sarah frowned. She didnt hit Emma hard. Why did Emma cry? Bertram also saw that Emma was crying. But he only flickered a cold nce at her. Then he rolled up the car window and ordered the driver to start the car. The car slowly drove away. Emma watched it with tears in her eyes. As the car moved further and further away, Emma cried harder. Does it hurt? Noticing that Emma was crying badly, Sarah panicked, intending to caress Emmas head that had been patted on. But Emma dodged, so Sarah frowned even more tightly. Emma, are you losing your temper? Emma nced at Sarah, and then wiped away her tears. No, Emma said. Then she turned around and walked towards the nanny van. Sarah seemed to bepletely at a loss, not understanding what was wrong with Emma. Mr. Chad, Rosiley was at thepany working. Do you want to go to herpany directly, or visit her another time? The assistant in the passenger seat turned to look at Bertram in the back seat. Bertram was leaning against the back of his chair, closing his eyes. When he heard the assistants words, he slowly opened his deep-set eyes. After pondering for a moment, he returned, Lets go to TEG. Yes. The assistant answered and told the driver to turn around at the intersection. Bertram saw Rosiley in the crowd. Her photos didnt do her justice. The moment Bertram saw Rosiley, he realized that he missed her so much that it couldnt be relieved just by looking at the photos. When Bertram saw Rosiley, his mind waspletely upied by her. He really longed for her. The Media Department of TEG was brightly lit. Rosiley and Raye were working hard in front of theputer. They had to release the news earlier than the other media. At the charity party, everyone focused on celebrities, but Rosiley and her subordinates wanted to be different. They attached great importance to the public welfare campaign. So, they had to give the best piece that they could pull off. Rosiley felt that she was going blind when she was picking photos she had taken at the scene. Although their focus was on the charity, red-carpet photographs of celebrities would definitely be a trending topic. Whether it was a charity party or any other kind, celebrities attire had always been given much attention. Thus, this was one of the news gimmicks. As a reporter, they couldnt fail to miss such a topic. However, there were too many photographs and too many celebrities had participated. It was really a difficult task to choose a good one. Chapter 309 I’m Not Gonna Do Anything to You Rosiley stretched herself and turned to look at her colleagues, who were working as hard as her. A gratified smile appeared on her face. She stood up and patted her hands. Everyone looked up at her. She asked with a smile, Are you hungry? If you are, lets order some food. Im hungry! When it came to food, Raye raised his hand immediately. Rosiley couldnt help butugh, Since youre the first to say yes, Ill leave the important task of ordering food to you. Consider it done! Raye answered without any hesitation. He picked up his notebook and walked to Rosiley. What would you like? Im good. You guys could order whatever you want. My treat. With that, a burst of cheers rang out in the office. Rosiley smiled at her colleagues happy faces, picked up her cup, and walked into the pantry. She had never been ustomed to eatingte at night, so she poured herself a cup of milk and walked to the window of the pantry with it. It waste, and the sky was pitch-ck without any light while the city was brightly lit. Taking a sip of milk, she raised her hand and gently stroked the ss, something gentle shed through her eyes. She wondered if Sachin hade home yet. Rosiley. Hearing her name called from behind, Rosiley turned around and found Raye standing at the door. You are wanted on the phone. Rosiley frowned. Who would call her at such ate night? Could it be Sachin? She hurried out of the pantry, headed to her desk, and took out her phone from her bag. Surprise shed in her eyes when she saw the screen. It was Bertram. She put the phone through immediately, Hello, Rosileys speaking. Her polite tone resulted in a faint frown from Bertram on the other side of the phone. He pursed his thin lips, revealing a trace of displeasure. The caller was so silent that Rosiley thought that the phone had already been hung up. She took it down her ear to take a look. It was still on the line! She put it back to her ear, Bertram, whats the matter at thiste hour? Bertram, whats the matter at thiste hour? She seemed to be saying that he shouldnt call her if he had nothing to do. Bertram smiled in frustration and said slowly, Rosiley, Im downstairs. Downstairs? Rosiley frowned, Downstairs in thepany? A light Yep came from the phone. Rosileys frown deepened. It seemed that it had been a while since they metst time. But it was sote. It seemed inappropriate for them to meet, especially since he had confessed to her. If Sachin knew that she met Bertram at such ate night, he might be unhappy. But Bertram was here for her. It seemed rude if she refused to meet him. After pondering for a while, she took a deep breath and said, Im going downstairs now. She hung up the phone, turned to her busy colleagues, and said, Im out for a while and wille back immediately. Okay, go ahead. Raye looked up at her and turned his attention to his work again. Rosiley hurried out of thepany building and saw a ck SUV on the roadside. That should be Bertrams car, right?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. With doubts, she approached the car slowly. Before she could get close, the window of the car was rolled down. She saw Bertram sitting in the back seat. She paused for a moment before walking over quickly. Bertram. She smiled at the man in the car. He stared at her significantly and reached out. With a clipped sound, the door of the car opened. Come on up. He said in a deep voice. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and started to wonder if she should get in the car. Noting her hesitation, Bertram chuckled, Dont worry, I wont do anything to you. Being seen through by him, Rosiley blushed. She chuckled awkwardly and got into the car. As soon as she got into her seat, the window was slowly rolled up. Get out, Bertram ordered. Rosiley knew that he was talking to the driver and assistant. After they left, Rosiley and Bertram were alone in the car. The air was very awkward. Rosileys hands on her legs crossed ufortably. Unsettled by the dead silence in the car, she wished she could open the door and rush out. After an unknown stretch of time, just as Rosiley assumed that she was going crazy by the torturing silence, Bertrams deep voice reached her ears. How have you beentely? Rosiley was surprised for a moment before she smiled, Not bad. What about you? After saying that, Rosiley raised her hand to support her forehead, hiding the annoyance on her face. Why were they being so polite to each other? Im also doing well. Bertram turned to look at her. There was some undetectable emotion surging in the depths of his eyes. Was the shooting going smoothly? Rosiley felt that she needed to act like a normal friend, so she began to ask him about his work. It went quite well. When will you finish it? There are still two months left. Are you going back to Benin after that? Yes, I n to take a rest for a while. You should. Shooting is hard work. Rosiley said that while she was nodding. Bertram let outughter. Interest emerged from his long, narrow eyes. What about you? Arent you going to rest? Me? Rosiley raised her eyebrows in surprise. Yes, you! Bertram nodded, I heard that you are now the chairwoman of the Tang Group. Your work should be harder than mine. Its fine. I got Sachin to handle the group for me. I just need to concentrate on my job. Bertram was silent for a while at that. Then he smiled and said, It seems that he is nice enough to you. Of course. He has always been nice to me. Speaking of Sachin, Rosiley looked truly happy. But that was too dazzling to Bertram. The smile on his lips faded a little, and he remembered what his assistant had told him. He looked down and asked in a deep voice. So did he tell you that his father had picked a blind date for him and she is in Benin already? A blind date? Rosiley eximed before shook her head, Impossible. Were married. Why would his father send a blind date? This was ridiculous. The old man doesnt know about your marriage. Bertram stared at her straightforwardly and witnessed as the smile on her face fading away slowly. He continued, He is the sessor of the Lu family. Do you think his father will easily leave him to decide who to marry on his own? Rosiley knew it was impossible, but at the same time, she knew that Sachin was not a person who wouldpromise. What the old man thought was his business. The most important thing was what Sachin wanted to do. What shocked her was that the old man had actually sent the date to Benin. Wasnt this creating more trouble for Sachin? Chapter 310 Have a Crush on Her The street lights outside shone into the car and lit the dark corner. The spacious car was silent. Rosiley lowered her head and immersed herself in her thoughts. Instead of disturbing her, Bertram watched her quietly. Knowing that she could not see him, he didnt hide the intense emotions in his eyes at all. Even though the light was dim, he could still see her beautiful face. He was reluctant to move his gaze away. He even hoped that time would stop at this moment. This way, he could keep staring at her, and she was by his side. If the blind date picked by Sachins father came to Benin City, Rosiley and Sachin might not have a peaceful time in theing future. Rosiley scratched her hair irritably. Suddenly, her hand stopped, and she furrowed. Was that why Charles hade to Sachin? In other words, Sachin knew about it, but he didnt tell her. Was he afraid that she would think too much and worry about it? Rosiley bit her lip and slowly put her hand down. Judging from Sachins personality, he should be hiding it from her because he didnt want her to worry. However She took a deep breath. Now that the date was here already, it wouldnt help if she was overthinking. She believed that Sachin would solve the problem. Let it be. She turned around and wanted to say thank you to Bertram for telling her, only to run into his affectionate ck eyes. Stunned for a short moment, she looked away and said with a smile, Bertram, thank you for telling me this. Judging from her reaction, she did not show the slightest bit of helplessness or sadness because of the date. Disappointment quickly shed through Bertrams eyes. He formed a faint smile. No problem. I just feel that you need to know this. Because He paused for a moment and watched her ck eyes affectionately. I dont want you to get hurt at all. Rosiley felt very sorry when she recalled his confession in the hospital and what he just said. He had made his feelings so clearly, but there was nothing she could do. She could only- Thank you, Bertram. The simple words were enough to exin everything. Bertram chuckled and hid the bitterness in his eyes. He reached out and gently stroked her head. We dont have to be so polite to each other. I dont like it, he said softly. You dont like it? Rosiley turned to look at him, her eyebrows up and her eyes brighter in the dim car. He nodded seriously, No, I dont like it. He did not like her courtesy, for it was too strange between them. Rosiley raised her eyebrows yfully, So Ill be cheeky and wont say thanks to you anymore. Bertram smiled warmly, I will like the cheeky version of you. With that, he gently touched her head while his eyes were upied by affection. She smiled and tilted her head as she looked at him. To Bertram, everything looked so perfect now. He wished that time would stop here. But it was only his wild wish. In the end, they would separate. Rosiley received a phone call from Raye and was told that the press release had been finished and that she needed toe to check it. This was a big deal. After her confirmation, the news would be released directly. So there was no time to dy. Bertram, well talk again sometime. Rosiley nodded at Bertram and turned to open the door. Rosiley. Bertram grabbed her hand. Huh? Rosiley turned around and cast him a confused look. He smiled. Goodbye. Rosiley replied with a smile, Goodbye. Rosiley opened the door and got out of the car. She waved her hand to the man in the car before turning around and running into the building without looking back. Bertram lowered the window and watched as she left, a somewhat disappointed and lonely look appearing on his face. When the driver and assistant saw Rosiley leave, they got in the car immediately. The assistant turned around to look at his boss. Noting his disappointment, he couldnt help but sigh. Bertram was so handsome that women threw themselves at him. But Bertram just failed to win Rosiley over when he had a crush on her. If others found out about this, they wouldnt believe that Bertram would be obsessed with a woman. The assistant sighed silently and asked, Mr. Chad, shall we go straight back to the hotel? Okay, Bertram replied indifferently. The lights were on and the engine roared. The ck SUV slowly drove away. No one in the car noticed that there was a car following them closely. Returning to the office, Rosiley edited the press release and picked some photos. When everything was ready, Rosiley checked the time at the lower right corner of herputer screen. There were still six hours before eight in the morning. She turned to look at Raye and other colleagues. Everyone was yawning and looked exhausted. She couldnt help but yawn, too. Then she stood up and shouted, All of you, go home. Ill release the news. Raye rubbed his sleepy eyes, shook his head, and refused, No need, Im not sleepy. Ill go home when the news is out. Me too. Anyway, its not safe to go back at such ate hour. Same. Ill go after dawn. If nobodys going back, I wont either. They all refused to go back. They were clearly tired, but they still decided to wait for the release of the news before leaving. Rosiley was very touched. She pursed her lips and grinned, Alright, your request was approved. Stay with me. However you should find afortable ce in the office to have a rest. After that, her colleagues cheered and looked for a ce to rest. Rosiley watched them with a beam. She sat back in her chair again andnded her gaze at theputer screen. Taking a look at the press release they had written, she took a deep breath and turned it and theputer screen off. She bent over the table, finding afortable posture, and closed her eyes. She was tired, too.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. At 8 a. m., the news was released on time. REGs charity partyst night became the headline of all the major media. People had mixed reviews about it, but praise outweighed criticism. Since it was Saturday yesterday and all the reporters in Rosileys group were working overtime, Rosiley specially asked Lina for an extra day-off for her group members. They woulde back to work on Tuesday. Upon hearing the news, Raye shouted excitedly, Rosiley, you are awesome! Rosiley grinned, If you think so, work hard. Spend less time on soap operas and social media. Everyoneughed out loud at that. Raye stuck out his tongue embarrassedly and muttered, You even know that. Rosiley smiled and nced at Raye. Go home. Thank you. Thank you, her colleagues answered simultaneously. The smile on Rosileys face deepened. This was truly a group of adorable co-workers. After they left, Rosiley walked out. She closed the door and the Media Department returned to silence. Chapter 311 Exposure of Secret Relationship Rosiley returned home but did not see Sachin. She asked Sasha and was told that he did note backst night. She hesitated to call him. But aftering out of the bath, she fell asleep as soon as shey in bed. As a result, she forgot to make the call. Rosiley was so tired that she fell into a deep sleep and did not notice when someoney beside her. Rosiley woke up from hunger. She opened her eyes slowly and stared at the ceiling for a long time. Her sleepy eyes were still a little hazy. When her eyes started to focus, she pushed her hand on the bed and was about to sit up. Suddenly, she felt something was pressing down on her stomach. Startled, she turned around and found the peaceful, handsome sleeping face. She couldnt help but chuckle. So it was Sachin. She gently removed his hand from her and sat upright against the end of the bed. Her gentle gaze fell on his face. He must be very tired. He slept so soundly that he didnt even notice that she had moved his hand. She reached out her hand with concern and gently stroking along the shape of his eyebrows with her fingertips. Sachin felt something strange on his face in a daze. His innate alertness drove him to reach his hand and grab the fingers ying on his face. He opened his eyes and met her sparkling, smiling eyes. After a short while of nk, he curled up his lips. Hey. His hoarse voice was very charming and sexy as he had just woken up. Rosiley replied, Hey. Ive been awake for a while. She withdrew her hand from his and smiled apologetically, Sorry to wake you up. Sachin stared at her for a while and sat up. Hebed his messy hair with his hand and said, Its fine. Ive been sleeping for quite some time. The thick curtain blocked the sunlight outside. But it still allowed some light into the room, so the room wasnt very dim. He had just woken up. His ck hair was messy, and his handsome face still looked sleepy, which was even more sexy and charming. Rosiley couldnt get her eyes off him. Sachin turned around and found her staring at him. He raised his eyebrows and smirked, Rosiley. Rosiley blinked when she heard his voice. She stared nkly at him and asked nkly, What? The smile on Sachins face grew brighter, Nothing. With that, he leaned closer to her. Rosiley widened her eyes as she watched his handsome face slowly approach her. She closed her eyes automatically. With a warm touch on her lips, he kissed her. He grabbed her waist tightly as his lips tangled with hers. The room was hotter and hotter, and the air grew intense. The afternoon sun shone down on the swimming pool in the backyard of the vi. A gentle breeze blew across the water, creating ripples and sparkling waves. TEG would have made headlines with its charity party, but the sudden exposure of Bertrams affair instantly attracted all the media. As a result, even though TEG didnt make headlines with the charity dinner, it still became a trending topic Because along with Bertrams affair, his girlfriends information was also exposed. She was an employee of TEG and was also known to almost all of Benin citizens. She was Rosiley. The one who was betrayed by her fianc. The one who was robbed of her fianc by her stepsister. All of a sudden, it was on everyones lips. Bertrams fans couldnt ept that their star crush was in a rtionship, so they went to Rosileys Weibo ount to attack her. Unable to withstand the fierce discussion, Weibos servers went down. Weibo could only temporarily shut down itsments function and make some adjustments. In the presidential suite of the Imperial za in Benin City, a tall figure was standing in front of arge floor-to-ceiling window, looking down at half of the bustling Benin City. Someone pushed open the door and entered the room. Seeing the figure in front of the window, the visitor paused for a short while before walking in quickly. Mr. Chad, do you need us to rify it? Someone asked respectfully. No need, sounded a faint, cold voice. He had seen the news on the Inte. But he always believed that a clear hand wanted no washing. He didnt want to waste any effort to rify the nonsense. But if it gets worse, Im afraid it would get out of control and be very disadvantageous to Miss Tang. The room fell into silence. After a long time, Bertram slowly turned around andnded his cold gaze on the visitor. Write a rification statement for me. No problem, the visitor left hurriedly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Bertram turned to the window again and looked out at the clear blue sky. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and something was hiding deep in his narrow eyes. If it would cause trouble to her, rification was necessary. He didnt want to be the one who hurt her. After the sex, Rosiley and Sachin soundly fell asleep in each others arms, having no idea that Benin City was in chaos. Payton and Maddox came to the Lus, only to be told by Sasha that they were still sleeping. Payton scratched his hair irritably. Sasha, would you go upstairs and wake them up? Sasha shook her head with a smile. They only returned home after dawn and must be exhausted. They need a good rest. We should talk about it when they wake up. No, I have something urgent to tell them. Seeing his anxious look, Sasha frowned and asked, Mr. Payton, what happened? Its Just as Payton was about to tell her about the news, Maddox stopped him. Sasha, its troublesome. We need to talk to them. Since they were in such a hurry, there might be something important. Sasha nodded immediately, Alright, Ill go upstairs and bring them down. With that, she rushed upstairs. Rosiley was woken up by a couple of urgent knocks on the door. She opened her eyes and asked, Who is it? Sashas voice came through the door. Madam, Mr. Payton and Mr. Maddox are here. They said that there is an emergency to tell you. Payton and Maddox? Rosiley frowned. Sachin sat up and said to thedy outside, You could leave. We will go downter. Rosiley turned to look at her husband, Sachin, is something wrong? After being woken up, she somehow had an ufortable feeling. Its not like you dont know them. Dont worry about it. Sachin stroked her head, lifted the nket, and got off the bed. Rosiley sat on the bed and watched him entering the bathroom. That being said, she was still uneasy. Frowning, she thought for a moment and picked up her phone from the nightstand. She had turned her phone silent to avoid being disturbed. Now she turned it on Dozens of missed calls popped out. Some were from Juliet and Yayoi. Some were from Payton and Maddox, and even Lina called her. Staring at so many missed calls, Rosiley had a hunch that something serious had happened. Chapter 312 You Don’t Believe Me? Getting more and more worried, Rosiley yed the voice message Juliet sent to her. Rosiley, something serious happened. Why arent you answering the phone? Youre killing me! Juliet sounded anxious and upset. Rosileys frowned deepened. Rosiley, your affair with Bertram is spreading on the Inte. Its said that you were having a date in the car at night. There are videos and photos. What happened? Affair? With Bertram? Date in the car? Rosileys eyes widened in shock. It cant be that, can it? She just went downstairs to meet Bertram. And then not only was she photographed, but she also left sources for those paparazzi? Rosiley didnt know whether tough or cry at such nonsense. So it must be the reason why Payton and Maddox had been in such a hurry. Rosiley couldnt help butugh out loud. She looked up inadvertently and found Sachin standing at the bathroom door. She froze instantly. The two looked at each other quietly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The room fell into a deathly silence. After a long stretch, Rosiley managed to force a smile and asked tentatively, Sachin, did you hear it? Instead of answering her, he just stared at her significantly. She bit her lip, wanting to exin, but she didnt know where to start. In the end, she could only sigh softly and say calmly, Its not true. Sachin stared at her for a while before saying softly, Come down after the shower. With that, he turned around and walked out of the room. The door was gently closed, and the room fell silent. Rosiley let out a heavy sigh of frustration for not being able to exin. Payton, who was sitting in the living room waiting, seemed restless. He turned around and looked upstairs from time to time. Maddox chuckled at that and made fun of him, Bro, why are you even more nervous than Sachin? Arent you nervous? Payton asked him with an unhappy look on his handsome face. Youve watched the video on the news today. Rosiley did get in his car. Even if it isnt an affair, isnt it inappropriate for her to do that at such ate night? He was not impressed by that. She and Bertram are acquaintances. They are friends, so its fine to meet each other. Dont think too much. But Just as Payton was about to argue, he saw Maddox standing up. Sachin, Maddox turned to Sachin, who was walking downstairs. Hearing the name, Payton stood up immediately. He turned around and shouted anxiously, Bro, something serious happened. After casting him a nce, Sachin walked to sit opposite them and shot a sharp gaze on the two. What happened? He asked. Rosiley has an affair with another guy. She Maddox wished he could give Payton a good p on his head when Payton said so. He didnt even know how to talk properly? After cast Payton a fierce re, he reached out to cover his mouth and finished what he had left unfinished, The paparazzi got pictures of Rosileys getting into Bertrams car. Boss, you know how paparazzi like to make up stories from pictures. So it was not an affair. It was just a simple meeting of friends. Rosiley, who hurried downstairs, almost burst into tears when she heard what Maddox said. She knew he deserved her kindness. At such a critical moment, he stood out and spoke for her. Hearing Maddoxs words, Sachin lowered his head to hide the displeasure in his eyes. He knew Rosiley. He knew that there was nothing between her and Bertram. But he didnt expect that Bertram would visit her in the middle of the night and that she would get into his car. He didnt know whether to describe her as innocent or stupid. Rosiley walked over and said carefully, Hey, Payton, Maddox. Payton and Maddox turned around at that. They had different expressions when they saw her. Payton was expressionless, but his eyes showed some dissatisfaction. As for Maddox, he smiled and asked with concern, Rosiley, are you alright? Rosiley shook her head, Im fine. She looked across the two andnded her gaze on Sachin, who had his head down. A trace of frustration shed through her eyes. She withdrew her gaze and looked at the other two men. Are you here for todays news? Neither of them made a sound. Rosiley shrugged and said with resignation, I was careless. I didnt know there would be paparazzi at that time. If I knew, I You will not get into the car? Payton blurted out, interrupting her. Rosiley shook her head with a smile, No, I wont see him. With that, Sachin looked up at her with aplicated gaze. She was watching him, too. And he could saw the hurt in her clear eyes. Facing such news, I just want to say that a clean hand wants no washing. But I didnt expect She paused and nced at Payton. Payton, you would regard me as that kind of woman. An awkward look shed across Paytons face and he didnt dare to look her in the eye. He was anxious at that time and didnt think about it in a clear way. Sachin watched her significantly. He knew the hurt in her eyes resulted from him. His attitude hurt her. But what she didnt understand that he was a man, a narrow-minded man. Seeing his wife get into another mans car in the middle of the night, he was very upset, let alone the man she had met had feelings for her. He trusted her, but he was still ufortable at that. Rosiley, Payton was just too worried about you two and simplified it. Dont take it personally. Maddox defended Payton. How would I take it personally? Rosiley had a big smile on her face, but there was not any warmth in her eyes. Even a fool could tell that she was unhappy. Maddox was at a loss for words. He looked at the silent Sachin, then at Rosiley. Finally, he grabbed Payton over and turned to Rosiley with a smile. Rosiley, we should go now. You and Sachin should talk about it in detail. As Payton walked past Rosiley, he whispered, Rosiley, Im sorry. Rosiley turned around and smiled at him, Its fine. Actually, she was mad at Sachin, instead of Payton. It was understandable for Payton to say that. After all, he saw the news from Sachins point of view. The living room fell into silence. Rosiley stood at the same ce quietly and stared at the silent Sachin. The man lowered his head as if he didnt notice that she was watching him. She bit her lip and walked over to sit on the sofa opposite him. After pondering for a moment, she asked, Sachin, you dont believe me? He looked up at her and said, I dont doubt you. Why didnt you say anything then? Rosiley asked again. Chapter 313 They Are True Love Why didnt you say anything then? There seemed to be an edge to it. Rosiley took a deep breath and said, Youre angry, arent you? She looked somewhat aggrieved. Sachin raised his eyebrows slightly and curled up his lips, Arent you the same? Rosiley curled her lips and admitted frankly, I am. Sachin nodded. So am I, then. Rosiley was at a loss for words. Frustration hit her suddenly, which convinced her that she was making it worse by getting mad herself. She let out a heavy sigh and looked at Sachin seriously as she said in the same earnest tone, Bertram and I are just friends. Sachin stared at her without saying a word. His eyes were too dark for her to read his thoughts. After a long stretch of silence, he finally opened his mouth and spat two simple words- I know. So? He said he knew. He didnt misunderstand her and Bertram, nor did he not believe her. But why was he angry? She couldnt understand. Perhaps noting her confusion, Sachin continued, Its not that I dont believe you. The one I dont believe is Bertram. Huh? Rosiley was even more confused. Why didnt he believe Bertram? Sachin leaned back into the sofa, his hands crossing in front of his chest. His heavy gaze fell on her confused face, and the corner of his lips slowly curled up, He likes you. After a short moment of surprise, Rosiley came to her senses and asked tentatively, Are you afraid that he would do something to me? Yes. Sachin nodded, He is not as simple as he seems to be. Frowning, Rosiley thought for a moment, Did you investigate him? Instead of answering her directly, he asked, Why do you think he has be so popr in the entertainment industry in mere three years? Of course, its because of his acting skills and good looks. Rosiley thought his question was stupid. Wasnt that obvious to everyone? Why bother asking? Sachin chuckled, Rosiley, do you truly believe that one could seed in the entertainment industry just by looks and acting skills? Youre underestimating the industry. Is that so? Rosiley raised her eyebrows and said, It is aplicated industry. I dont know about others, but Bertram does seed because of his appearance and skills. Although she was backing Bertram, Sachin did not take it seriously. He chuckled softly, I do not deny his looks and skills, but his background is also an undeniable factor. So youre saying that he got to where he is today by his impressive background? Rosiley represented what he wanted to say. Sachin smiled, Perhaps. Perhaps? Rosiley raised her eyebrows. He didnt admit that Bertram was popr because of his background. I dont know if thats the reason. I just want to tell you that he is not as simple as you think he is. Alright, she understood what he meant. With all that said, he was just afraid that Bertram would do something to her. Deep down, she believed that Bertram was not a calcting man. At the very least, he wouldnt do anything to her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But she didnt dare to say it out loud. Sachin was unhappy already. If she voiced that, it would just bring her more trouble. So she took a deep breath, raised her right hand, and pretended to be convinced, I promise I wont see him alone anymore. Sachin was silent for a while before he curled up his lips, You volunteered for that. I didnt force you. Dang, hes like bargaining for stolen goods! Rosiley curled her lips with annoyance. Right, you didnt force me. Sachin, how can I notpromise when youve made it so clear? Rosiley was awfully frustrated and aggrieved. With her assurance, Sachins mood lightened considerably. He straightened his back and thought for a moment before saying, Since it is nonsense, ask TEG to rify it. Im going upstairs to call Maddox. With that, Rosiley stood up and turned around to leave. Rosiley, Sachin stopped her. Huh? She turned around and gave him a puzzled look. He smiled faintly, his eyes dark and mysterious. His calm voice came from his lips, Should we take the opportunity to publish our rtionship? What? Rosileys eyes widened in surprise. His smile grew even more meaningful. In the end, they didnt make it public. They just asked Murphy to have the PR department write the rification and post it online. At the same time, Bertrams studio issued a rification statement, too. The two statements were simr, both admitting that Rosiley and Bertram had indeed met in the car downstairs at the TEG building, but they were just friends instead of lovers, as the rumor had it. People online suspected the two simr statements were nned. It was even more suspicious for the two sides to deny their rtionship at the same time. Just as they were suspicious about the rification, someone spoke up for the two. Bertram and Rosiley are just friends, and Rosiley already has a boyfriend. Dont read too much into it. Fans of Bertrams, Bertram is still yours! Love you! Under both statements, there was ament post by the ID Emmeline. It was actress Emmas Weibo ount. When Rosiley was vilified for pushing Rorey, who had been pregnant at that time, it was Emma who posted a video to prove Rosileys innocence. This time she spoke up for Rosileys again. Suddenly, it aroused another heated discussion on the Inte, and opinions varied. Bertram? No, Emma and Rosiley are true love! Oh My Goodness, Im getting so excited seeing twodies being together! Dont be silly, guys. Emma was just a distraction. Bertram and Rosiley must be a couple! Dont you think its strange? When Rosiley was wrongly used, Emma posted a video. Now that Bertrams rtionship with Rosiley was exposed, she jumped out again. Isnt it obvious that shes just taking advantage of it to make a name for herself? Emma is just taking advantage of it. I agree with you. Bullshit, she doesnt need to do that at all. Shes already very popr with our supports. All of a sudden, there were all kinds ofments online. Some fans even started to attack each other. It was a mess. What Is Emma making trouble? Yayoi followed every update of the event and didnt know what to make of Emmas seemingly righteous behaviors. Rosiley raised her eyebrows, She had good intentions, but she underestimated those people online. They are not underestimated. They just simply got nothing better to do! Juliet scoffed at those nosy people. Rosiley chuckled, Juliet, didnt you rush out and attack people when your favorite idol was under discussion? Arent you just the same? I Juliet snorted coldly and raised her chin arrogantly. I was protecting my idol. It was different. Nowadays, people online were flip-floppers. They changed their views ording to circumstances and attacked certain people blindly because others were doing the same. It was no longer the simple online environment it used to be. Chapter 314 Become Popular with More Haters Yayoi found Juliets words funny and teased Juliet, Come on. You cannot protect your idols image by doing this. Based on the previous experience, the idols reputation would be undermined as long as his or her fans start fighting against each other. I know that. Thats why I chose to be rational. Juliet pursed her lips and forced a fake smile. Then she rolled her eyes at Yayoi and became impatient. Yayoi didnt care about it and smiled. Then she pointed at the two statements on theputer screen, Now the rification statements have been published. You can do nothing about theizens ideas. At least, we are out of the woods now. A clean hand needs no washing. Rosiley smiled, Indeed. Ive never taken it as a big deal. The entertainment industry isplex. There is news every day. Perhaps the scandal about Bertram and me will soon be overshadowed by some news that is more groundbreaking. Rosiley was very optimistic about what had happened. Upon hearing that, Juliet couldnt help butugh. She shook her head and said, To be honest, no one will be more optimistic about this than you. If things happened to her or Yayoi, they would be much troubled and desperate to kill that paparazzi. Oh yes, that paparazzi! Juliet immediately remembered. Rosiley, do you know which agency does that paparazzi work for? Juliet asked. Rosiley shook her head, No. Juliet frowned, Rosiley, whom do you think the paparazzi goes for? You or Bertram? She remembered Rorey was also was present at the charity banquet that night. Rorey came with Manuel Song, president of Lake Entertainment Group. Everyone knew what it implied. If Rorey was to return to the entertainment industry, Rosiley must be one of her targets. Perhaps this scandal was nned by Rorey. Rosiley found Juliets question funny. Who do you think I am? Im not any celebrity or famous star. Im not worth the attention of the paparazzi. Juliet frowned, because she believed the event was not as simple as it appeared. Juliet, dontplicate things. Yayoi patted Juliets shoulders and continued, Things are likely to beplicated if you overthink about it. Rosiley is right. This scandal will soon be overshadowed by something new. By then, everyone would no longer care about the scandal about Bertram and Rosiley. Upon hearing what Yayoi said, Juliet pouted and said, Okay. Then let it be. May things go as they wished. Emma, its too risky to do this. Sarah stared with anger at Emma, who was using her phone on the sofa. Sarah was furious about the trouble Emma had caused on the Inte. When Emma lifted her eyelids and looked at Sarahs angry face, she couldnt helpugh, Sarah, dont be angry. Ive done it anyway. Sarah was exasperated at Emmas response. She shouted, At least, I can scold your harshly about your stupidity. Oops, she seems to be angrier! Emma thought. She immediately put down the phone, pouted and put on an innocent look like a cute and innocent deer. Then she said with grievance, Sarah, I just want to help fix the rtionship between Bertram and Rosiley. I never expect that theizens would make a fuss about it. Whenever Emma caused a trouble, she would pretend to be innocent! Sarah scratched her hair with impatience and med herself on spoiling Emma. Her anger always subdued whenever she saw Emmas deer-like innocent eyes, no matter what Emma had done. Sarah sat on the sofa and had several sips of water before she turned to stare at Emma. Although most of her anger had gone, she still said in a cold tone. Emma, I know you meant well. But what if thoseizens dont buy it? They would believe that you were trying to boost your poprity by making the news public. In the end, you will get nothing from it. Emma raised her eyebrows and said with indifference, I dont care about what people think. Then, what do you care about? Sarah raised her eyebrows, too.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. I care about Emma pursed her lips and suddenly didnt know what to say. Sarah sneered and looked at Emma helplessly, I think you must care about Bertrams reaction and attitude. A guilty look quickly shed in Emmas eyes. She wore a fake smile and said, Sarah, you got me wrong. I also care about Rosiley. Stop it. Sarah stared at Emma and said, Im your agent. I know you best. Dont try to fool me around. You are just my agent, not my mom. How can you have any insight on my secret thoughts? Emma thought. Emma thought to herself but still wore a brilliant smile, Yes, you are right. You know me best. However, this time, you get me wrong. Sarah nodded and said, Okay. Perhaps you do care about their responses and attitudes. But Sarah came to a pause, took out the phone and showed Emma the trending topic list on Weibo, Go and check it by yourself. The most trending topic is still Emma Loves Gaining Poprity by Piggybacking. Everybody isughing at you. Tell me if you get more popr or the opposite. Emma looked at trending topic list and said indifferently, Its not a big deal. Ill be popr after gaining more haters. Sarah was frustrated and decided to give up, Forget about it. Lets stop the topic. I will go to exin to thepany. As soon as Sarah finished, she stood up and turned to leave. But she then stopped as if she had suddenly remembered something else. She frowned and turned to look at Emma seriously, Emma, we are going back to the filming site early next morning. Dont leave the hotel tonight. Emma put on a sweet smile and nodded obediently, Got it. Sarah was not assured still. Never mind. Im not going back to thepany. Ill stay with you to prevent you from causing any further troubles. Emma sighed at Sarahs decision, Sarah, have some trust in me. Sorry, I cannot. Sarah looked at Emma with an unpleasant expression. Emma became speechless. Although Sarah had decided not to go to thepany, the called to ask her to go to thepany and exin why Emma published the micro blog. After hanging up the phone, Sarah pouted helplessly and said, It seems I have to go to thepany. Before leaving, Sarah required Emma to stay at the hotel once again. Emma agreed but immediately went out of the hotel as soon as Sarah left. At the Japanese restaurant on the 11th floor of Imperial za. Juliet and Yayoi sized up the girl sitting on the opposite with inquiring expressions. They had never expected that the one they had been talking about would actually show up in front of them in person. Rosiley looked at them and then served tea for the girl, Have some tea, Emma. Emma hurried to pick up the teacup and nodded with a smile, Thanks, Rosiley. Emma sent the teacup to the mouth and peeped at thedies sitting opposite her. Chapter 315 From an Angel-like Actress to a Mistress At the sight of Emmas actions, Rosiley couldnt help but chuckle and then introduced them to each other. She pointed at Juliet and Yayoi, These are Juliet and Yayoi, my best friends. Then, she looked at Emma and told Juliet and Yayoi, This is Emma. You must have heard about her. Juliet raised her eyebrows and said, Of course. Miss Emma Shawn is a trending topic on Weibo. Although Emma was young, she was not an idiot. She told the ridicule in Juliets words and looked somewhat embarrassed. With an awkward smile, Emma said to Rosiley, Sorry for the trouble Ive caused to you. Its not a big deal. Rosiley shot daggers at Juliet and then continued with a gentle smile, I really appreciate your efforts. If it werent for you, a rification statement only wont do. Emma smiled with embarrassment. Its my pleasure. This is what I should do.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Rosiley smiled and looked up at Juliet and Yayoi. Noticing the dissatisfaction on their faces, Rosiley cast them an angry nce. Hey, stop talking nonsense. Emma did help me much. Juliet and Yayoi nced at each other and curled their lips, giving tacit consent to Rosiley. Rosiley revealed a satisfied smile. Then, she turned to look at Emma and asked, When are you going back to the set? Early tomorrow morning. Emma replied with a smile. Rosiley nodded, Is everything going on well? Yes, but my part will bepleted in a while. Emma took a sip of tea, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, I heard that the Tang Group is going to film a TV show. Is that true? Yes, thats the n. Has the cast been decided? Emma asked. Juliet picked up the topic, Why? Do you want to get a part? Juliet asked straight. Emma was embarrassed and didnt know how to respond. Yayoi looked at Emma, who was at a loss. Her lips curled into a mocking smile. Since Emma asked, she must want one. The girls are really mean! Rosiley felt helpless. How could they forget their promise in just one minute?! The hostility of Juliet and Yayoi made Emma uneasy. She held the teacup tightly with both hands, wearing an embarrassed look. Noticing Emmas embarrassment, Rosiley hurriedly said, The script and cast havent been decided yet. If there is a role suitable for you, I will let you know. Emma was even more embarrassed when Rosiley said this. Although Emma had taken the initiative to ask about the TV show that the Tang Group was about to film, she did not want to reveal her thoughts directly. Now she got nothing but embarrassment. Perhaps seeing through Emmas thoughts, Rosiley raised her hand and patted her shoulder, smiling andforting her, Dont feel embarrassed. Its OK. You are an actor and shouldnt give up on any possible opportunity. You are doing the right thing. Emma looked at Rosiley gratefully. Thank you so much. Rosiley took Emma as her sister and touched her head intimately. Lets enjoy the meal first and talk about the matterter. OK. Emma smiled sweetly. Seeing the interaction between Emma and Rosiley, Juliet and Yayoi exchanged a nce. They saw despair in each others eyes. Is Rosiley taking Emma as a younger sister? Emma was an adorable little girl. During the meal, she chattered nonstop. It was about the interesting moments during the filming process. Rosiley couldnt help butugh out loud. Even Juliet and Yayoi, who had originally put on cold expressions,ughed and became less hostile against Emma. After Emma was brought back by her agent Sarah, Juliet could not help but admit, Emma is just a kid. How could she have the idea to piggyback on the scandal? She probably just wanted to help Rosiley and Bertram. Yayoi curled her lower lip and disagreed with Juliet, Juliet, you cannot see people through easily. I reserve my opinion. Upon hearing this, Rosiley gently knocked on Yayois head and said unfriendly, Why dont you learn from Juliet? Emma is young. She could not have so many evil thoughts. Yayoi covered her head and curled her lips, falling into silence. At the same time, Juliet fell into deep thought. After a long time, she suddenly said, Emma kept talking about Bertram. Could she take fancy for him? Juliet looked up at them, asking for their opinions. Reminded by Juliet, Rosiley and Yayoi suddenly realized that something wrong. Juliet was right. Emma did keep talking about Bertram. Maybe. Yayois tone was somewhat uncertain. Juliet narrowed her eyes, If she likes Bertram, then everything is self-exined. Rosiley found Juliet funny, Juliet, dont overthink about it Before she could finish her sentence, Rosiley was interrupted by Yayoi, Juliets words make sense. Right? I have a strong feeling about it. Juliet was proud and certain. Rosiley rolled her eyes unhappily and stood up, You two continue. Ill go to pay the bill. The she left the room, leaving Juliet and Yayoi behind. They looked at each other and were not in the mood to continue gossiping. They followed Rosiley out. Thanks to two rification statements, the scandal about Bertram seemed ridiculous and ungrounded. This unwarranted rtionship lost the heat among theizens. Rosiley was d that thepanys Public Rtion Department had issued a statement timely. Otherwise, there might be arge group of reporters waiting to interview her at thepanys entrance. It was said that the news in the entertainment industry updated quickly. Sure enough, after the scandal about Bertrams rtionship was made public, another scandal was unfolded. Hazel became Yunis mistress and caused Yunis to break up with Rorey. About Hazel. She was not as popr as Alfred, but did gain much attention, known as the Angel-like Actress. This scandal totally changed her image. There was a chaos on Weibo. Rosiley sighed at thements from Hazels fans. Hazel was doomed. Because what happened between Hazel and Yunis was true. However, Rosiley found this news fun, which was made public at this moment. Rorey had just returned to the entertainment industry. In just a few days after, the rtionship between Hazel and Yunis was made public. Rosiley would not buy it if one said the scandal had nothing to do with Rorey. It seemed that the entertainment industry would see more fun in the future. Chapter 316 Why Does She Live Across from You After returning to the entertainment industry, the first thing Rorey wanted to do was to punish Hazel instead of Rosiley. The moment Yunis and Rorey cancelled their engagement, Yunis began to date Hazel. It just proved that Yunis had been having an affair with Hazel a long time ago, when Rorey was still Yunis fiance. Since Hazel chose be Yunis mistress, she had to bear the consequences. Rorey, Hazel works at the samepany as you. You are colleagues anyway. Dont go too far. Manuel, president of Lake Entertainment Group, looked at Rorey anxiously, who was sitting opposite to him on the sofa, and said in a pleading tone. No one could believe that, Mr. Manuel, President of an entertainmentpany, was begging a star who worked for him. Dont go too far? Rorey sneered, her eyes cold. When Hazel stole my fianc from me, she left me no other choice. But you have already broken up with Yunis, havent you? Manuel frowned, Since you have broken up, Yunis is allowed to date Hazel. From Manuels point of view, Rorey was giving Hazel a hard time on purpose. Hazel meant much more to thepany than Rorey. After all, Roreys reputation in the entertainment industry had already been ruined. No director or advertiser dared to work with her anymore. Therefore, her return to the entertainment industry was just a joke. If she hadnt caught Manuel tripping, the Lake Entertainment Group wouldnt have cooperated with her. Thinking of this, Manuel felt a bit frustrated. Rorey coldly nced at him and snorted, Mr. Manuel, they had been together before I broke up with Yunis. Figure out the situation before makingments. Manuel took a deep breath and tried his best to force a friendly smile. Rorey, just stop targeting Hazel. Do it for me. For you? Rorey sneered, Mr. Manuel, you mean nothing to me. And Rorey rolled her eyes and shot daggers at him coldly, If you keep defending Hazel, I will keep my word. You Manuels face darkened at Roreys threat and red at her angrily. But he could do nothing about it because Rorey got something about him. Rorey nced at her, then stood up and said to n, who had been standing behind her, Lets go. With that, she left with n arrogantly. Manuel stared at her back with a sinister look. The scandal that Hazel was a mistress got even more heated. There was even an interview video of Rorey. In the interview, Rorey was calm when she was asked by the reporter, Do you have anyments on the rtionship between Hazel and Yunis? Her reply was simple, I wish them happy! Watching the interview, Juliet sneered, Rorey is really smart. Her blessing makes people believe that she has nothing to do with the scandal. Theizens end up finding her elegant and pitiful. Although Juliet took no fancy to Rorey, she could not help but let out a sigh of admiration, Rorey does get something! Upon hearing this, Payton raised his eyebrows with interest, Now youre admiring her. No. Im not admiring her. I just admire her deeds. Juliet rolled her eyes at him unhappily, and closed web page. She stood up and walked to Paytons desk with her hands crossed over her chest, pretending to ask casually, Hey, what is going on between you and Tracy? What do you mean? Payton looked up at her with a confused expression. Well Juliet pondered for a moment. You went to the charity party with her that day? I dont think you know each other well. If it wasnt for Juliet, Payton and Tracy wouldnt have known each other. Juliet was unhappy about Tracy being Paytons date at the party. Oh, I know what youre talking about. Tracy lives across my apartment, so I asked her to do me a favor because I could not find a date that day. Paytons answer caught Juliet off guard, She lives across your apartment? Yes. Payton nodded andughed at Juliets response, Anything wrong about that? How could Juliet not get shocked?! Tracy lived across Paytons apartment!!! Why would she live across your apartment? Payton found Juliets question funny. Payton looked at her with interest, How am I supposed to know that? Can you stop asking such a stupid question? Stupid about what? Juliet rolled her eyes at him with a cold expression. Noticing her unhappy, Payton raised his eyebrows. Not stupid at all. At the thought of Tracy living across Payton, Juliet felt extremely upset and troubled. She took a deep breath and said, Mr. Payton, Ive prepared all documents for you. If theres nothing else I can do for you, Ill leave you alone. Payton nodded, Thank you. Juliet took a deep look at him, then turned around and hurried out. The door was closed hard. Payton was left in a fright. He stared at the door with mixed feelings. Whats going on with Juliet? Juliet walked out of the office and got even more disturbed. She was not in the mood to work. She turned to look at the general managers office with the door closed. Then she went out. Rosiley took a sip of coffee and looked up at Juliet who had called her out. Juliet was expressionless and had no smile on her face at all. It looked like that she was in a bad mood. Rosiley hesitated for a moment, and then asked, Did Payton piss you off again? Juliet curled her lips, Not really. I am just unhappy. What happened? Rosiley asked with concern. Juliet bit her lips and hesitated for a long time before saying, Well theres a woman who lives right across Payton. Really? Rosiley frowned, Anything wrong about that?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Could not a woman live across Payton? Well Juliet lost words and looked somewhat anxious. Rosiley couldnt help butugh, Juliet, whats wrong with you? Are you afraid that something would happen between Payton and the woman who lives across him? Rosiley did not mean it. But when she finished speaking, she found Juliet staring straight at her. Juliets overly serious gaze convinced Rosiley that she was right. Rosiley couldnt help but burst outughing, Dont you think you are overthinking it? They just live across each other. Maybe they dont know each other at all. Nothing would happen between them. They know each other. Juliet said calmly. Really? Rosiley was stunned. They knew each other! Chapter 317 Rorey Doesn’t Want to Let You and Me off The afternoon sun shone through the floor-to-ceiling ss into the coffee shop on the table nearby, reflecting the resplendent lights. Rosiley listened to Juliet telling the story quietly. After a while, she slowly said, Payton brought that girl to the charity party because he couldnt find another partner. He had no other choice. Juliet, calm down, okay? Im not getting nervous. Its just Juliet pondered a while for words. I just feel a little ufortable. Rosiley smiled and said, I understand. But you cant restrain your feelings for Payton. Therefore, why dont you confess your love to Payton before he has a girlfriend or a girl he has a crush on? The most important thing is to seize the moment. But what if he doesnt like me? Juliet also considered telling Payton about her love, but she was just afraid of being turned down. So she didnt dare to speak. Then arouse his love for you. It seemed very easy, but actually was hard to do. Juliet fell silent. She lowered her head and looked at the brown beverage in the cup. She seemed to be a bit hesitant. Juliet, give it a try. Maybe Payton likes you too. Hearing Rosileys words, Juliet bit her lips and finally made up her mind. If I dont have a try, how do I know how it will turn out? If it ends badly, Ill try hard to turn it into a good end. Rosiley returned to thepany after having a cup of coffee with Juliet. She and was told that someone was here for her. Rosiley was a bit surprised, wondering who woulde to thepany for her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Rosiley entered the meeting room and saw the person who was sitting there waiting for her. She raised her eyebrows and slowly walked over. She pulled her chair and sat opposite the person. The person on the other side wore a cap, sunsses, and a mask. It was hard for others to recognize her. But Rosiley did. Hazel, youe here for me just to show me this outfit? Then that person immediately took off her sunsses and mask, revealing a haggard and beautiful face without makeup. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and bluntly asked, You are here for this news, arent you? Hazel red at her coldly. She put on a mocking smile, Rosiley, you know that I wille for you? Why should I know? Rosiley didnt answer her question but instead asked. Hazel narrowed her eyes with a trace of malice. She said coldly, Because it was you who exposed the news, you must have guessed that I woulde for you. I exposed the news? What a joke! Rosiley couldnt help butugh and looked at Hazel with an ironic expression, Hazel, who told you that I was the one who released the news about your rtionship with Yunis? If its not you, who else could it be? Hazel sneered, You must hate me for being with Yunis. Holy shit! This is ridiculous. Rosiley rolled her eyes and said, Hazel, why do you think that I will hate you for you being with Yunis? Only you and Rorey would admire a man like Yunis. In my eyes, he was nothing. Hazel stared at Rosiley, trying to tell from the expression on her face whether her words were true or not. Rosileys expression was very calm, without the slightest bit of guilt or anything. Hazel frowned, If it wasnt for you, who would it be? Then who do you think it is? Rosiley asked her. Hazel narrowed her eyebrows and pondered for a moment. She suddenly widened her eyes, Rorey! Rosiley smiled. It looks like youre not stupid. Rorey is back to the entertainment industry now. When shes back, the people she doesnt want to let go are you and me. Hazel stared at Rosiley with her eyes wide open. Rosiley shrugged, So, it must be Rorey who did this. You came for the wrong person. Then Rosiley stood up. Since she had cleared the misunderstanding, she and Hazel had nothing to talk about. She turned around and left. At this time, Hazel called out to her, Rosiley. Rosiley stopped and turned around. Hazel stood up as well. Her eyes were cold and said slowly, Are you willing to cooperate with me? Rosiley raised her eyebrows in surprise, Cooperation? So you promised her? Yayoi asked. No. Rosiley shook her head. Im wiser than to put myself into trouble. Thats the spirit. Juliet took a sip of the wine and continued, Next, just leave Hazel and Rorey to have an ugly fight with each other. We can just watch the show. Indeed. Yayoi nodded in agreement. Juliet and Rosiley looked at each other and smiled. Then, they drank all the wine in their cups and turned to look at the tightly closed door. Juliet frowned and muttered, Why isnt he here yet? Yayoi heard this and couldnt help but get curious, You are waiting for Payton, arent you? Juliet turned around and found that Yayoi and Rosiley were looking at her full of interest. She raised her eyebrows and frankly admitted, Yeah, I am just waiting for Payton. Holy shit, you are really waiting for him? Yayoi was obviously frightened by Juliets honesty. You also invited Payton? Rosiley asked. Yes, I told him that we three alone were bored. I invited him after work. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and looked at Juliet meaningfully. Then, she sipped her wine and said nothing. But an hourter, Maddox came and picked Yayoi up. Two hourster, Sachin arrived. Three hourster, Sachin and Rosiley left, leaving Juliet alone in the private room. Before Rosiley left, she asked Juliet to go with them, but Juliet rejected. Knowing that Juliet still had to wait for Payton, Rosiley sighed lightly and left without forcing Juliet. After Rosiley and Sachin left, Juliet called Payton directly. The bell rang for a long time, but no one answered. She called again, but still no one answered. She made several call but couldnt get through. In the end, Juliet hurriedly left the clubhouse and drove to Paytons residence. However, there was no one in Paytons house. She rang the doorbell for a long time, but no one came to open the door. Payton didnt answer the phone and he was not at home. All of this was strange and unusual. Juliet was instantly panicked. She thought that something had happened to Payton, or maybe he was injured on his way to the clubhouse. Juliet hurriedly called Rosiley and told her about the situation. Rosiley tried to calm Juliet down, Juliet, dont worry. If something really happened to Payton, after so long, there will definitely be news. But Juliet wanted to say something else when there came the ring of the arriving elevator. Then Juliet heard a familiar voice. How do you feel? Im fine, but I still feel weak. Juliet slowly put down her hand that was holding the phone and slowly turned around. She looked in disbelief at the man and woman who were walking towards her. Chapter 318 Inhuman, That’s Exactly Who You Are! What wille wille! The worst and most worrying thing did happen now. Seeing the man he liked holding another woman, Juliet did not know how to describe her feeling right now. She felt her heart suffocated and even out of breath. Her eyes got wet unconsciously, but she still forced a smile and said, Hello. Hearing the voice, the two who had been talking looked up and both were stunned when they saw her. Payton was the first to react and he asked in surprise, Why are you here? Juliet shrugged her shoulders and said, You didnt answer my phone. I thought something happened to you, so I came over to have a look. Didnt I? Payton frowned. He fumbled about in his pockets and then smiled apologetically at her, Sorry, I forgot to take my phone. Its fine. Juliet smiled, but not heartily. She shifted her gaze to the woman in his arms, and a trace of coldness quickly shed through her eyes. The corner of her lips curled into a sneer, Its because of her that you stood me up tonight? Hearing this, Payton remembered what he had promised her. He smiled embarrassedly at her and then exined, I wasnt deliberate. Its just that Tracy wasnt feeling well so I took her to the hospital and forgot about what I promised to you. Tracy? Juliet raised her eyebrows slightly, and a trace of mockery appeared in her eyes. You two are really intimate. Sensing her displeasure, Tracy hurriedly moved aside a little, intending to withdraw from Paytons embrace. However, she didnt feel well indeed. His feet gave way and he almost fell. Fortunately, Payton quickly responded and supported her. How are you? Paytons nervous expression plus his concerned voice really stirred up the jealousy and dissatisfaction in her heart. Juliets entire face sank as she stared coldly at Tracy. Tracy grabbed onto Paytons arm and barely managed to stand firm. She smiled weakly at him and said, Im fine. Then, she raised her head and met Juliets cold gaze. Startled in heart, she subconsciously wanted to let go of Paytons arm, but before her hand was off, her entire body was lifted up. It turned out that Payton had carried her up. She stared at his handsome face in surprise. He said gently, Ill carry you in so that you wont fall again. His gentleness rippled her mind. She looked down slightly to hide the emotions in her eyes and softly replied, Thank you. In Juliets eyes, this scene was like a knife fiercely stabbing into her heart. It hurt, so much. Payton carried Tracy and walked past her as if he didnt see her. She heard Tracy whisper, Juliet, Im sorry. Sorry? Juliet cracked a smile, her eyes full of ridicule. She turned around and walked towards them. Payton was struggling to open the door. Juliet came over and directly took the key. Ill open it. With that, she opened the door and then followed in as Payton carried Tracy into the room first. Payton gently ced Tracy on the sofa, and then turned to look at Juliet, his eyebrows raised slightly, Arent you gonna go back home now? Wouldnt your father nag you since its already sote? Why would he? Ill just say that Im with you. Juliet said nonchntly, then walked over and sat beside Tracy. Looking at Tracys pale face, she frowned slightly and asked with concern, Tracy, whats wrong with you? Just now, she kept a cold and unhappy expression on her face, but now she turned to be pleasant and friendly. Such a sudden change caused Tracy a little dumbfounded, and she even felt it a little scary. However, Tracy still smiled and answered her truthfully, Its Gastroenteritis. Ive been suffering from diarrhea and vomiting. If it werent for Payton, I would have been dehydrated and fainted. As she spoke, she raised her head to look at Payton, her eyes filled with gratitude. Juliet smiled, You are my friend, and Payton is my boyfriend. He should help you. To be honest, only a fool wouldnt be able to tell what she meant at this moment. Payton raised his eyebrows slightly. Was she jealous just now? Tracy smiled awkwardly. She lowered her head and whispered, Juliet, Im sorry to make you unhappy. Juliet still smiled gently, No, Im not unhappy. On the contrary, Im very happy that my boyfriend is such a kind person. What do you think, Payton? She turned to ask Payton. Payton raised his eyebrows, As you said. Juliet nced at him and then said to Tracy concernedly, Since you feel unwell, go have rest early. Payton and I wont disturb you. Tracy curled her lips weakly, OK, you guys can go back first. Although she was still feeling sick and wished for someone to apany her, she still had her rationality. The two before her were a couple, so she couldnt be so thick-skinned to ask one of them to stay with her. Payton felt it improper to left her alone. No, Ill stay with you. My dear Miss Elton, you can go back first. Hearing that he was going to stay with Tracy, Juliet had a touch of anger shed across her eyes. How could she leave the two of them stay together in the same room? No, you have toe with me. Juliet requested in a domineering tone. Payton also insisted, Tracy is so weak. If anything happens, we both are to me. Seeing the displeasure on Juliets face, Tracy hurriedly said to Payton, Payton, Im fine. I can take care of myself. Payton looked at her angrily, You cant even stand firm. How can you able take care of yourself? Tracy really wanted him to stay with her, but she looked at Juliet timidly. Juliet turned her head to look at her, and then looked at Payton who seemed indisputable. She understood that it was impossible for her to force him to leave her alone. Thus, shepromised. Ill stay too. When Tracy heard that she was going to stay, a trace of disappointment shed in her eyes. She had a faint smile and said, How honorable I am. I can have you by my side when Im sick. Payton didnt expect her to stay. He couldnt help butugh and tease, Dear Miss Elton, are you worried about me? Juliet sneered, Thats right. Im just worried about you. Im afraid that youll do something to Tracy when she is still sick. Look at her!Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Dear Miss Elton, am I so inhuman? Payton looked at her with a half-smile. Ha! Inhuman, thats exactly what you are! Juliet scolded him without mercy. Payton burst intoughter and shook his head helplessly. I didnt expect that I would actually be such a person in your heart. It hurts me so much. Youd better be hurt. Juliet red at him angrily. However, the smile on her lips betrayed her. Now she was happier after bickering a little with him. Chapter 319 I’m Taking My Boyfriend Home Tracy looked at their interaction and her eyes were gloomy. She stood up and said indifferently, Im tired. Im going back to my room to rest. Hearing this, Payton subconsciously asked her, Shall I help you in? Payton! Juliet called in a low voice. Whats the matter? Payton had a look of iprehension. I am the one who can help her. Is it appropriate for you to enter a womans room as a man? Juliet rolled her eyes at Payton and then walked over to help Tracy. However, Tracy dodged. Juliet frowned and her hands froze in midair. Tracy realized that she had gone too far. She quickly forced a smile and exined, Juliet, just go back with Payton. I can take care of myself. Juliet stared at Tracy. If her eyes did not deceive her just now, she had clearly seen the disgust in Tracys eyes. Tracy hated her? Juliet gently bit her lips and nced at Payton. She could probably guess the reason. Then, a grin spread across Juliets face, Alright. Payton and I will go back first. Call me if you need anything. With that, she turned around and walked to Payton. She narrowed her eyes and the tone in her voice brooked no rejection. Payton, lets go back first. But Payton was worried about Tracy staying at home alone. Juliet did not give him the chance to hesitate and directly grabbed his hand and walked towards the door. Juliet, what are you doing? Payton shook her hand off with displeasure. Juliet turned back and looked at Tracy over Payton, who was standing not far away. A trace of light shed through her eyes. Juliet turned around and stepped forward to grab his tie. She pulled the tie and Payton had to lean forward. Her lips touched his. Paytons eyes widened and he looked at her beautiful face. Juliet backed away, nced at the slender figure, and smiled charmingly. Im taking my boyfriend home. Her voice was just loud enough for everyone present to hear. Payton didnt expect Juliet would suddenly kiss him. He was so dumbfounded that he allowed her to pull him away. Juliet opened the door and pushed him out. Then, she turned to look at Tracy in the room and smiled, Tracy, you should hate the other woman who interfere with other peoples feelings. I hope you wont be the kind of person you hate. After saying that, Juliet walked out, and the door was closed. The room fell into a profound silence. Tracy looked at the closed door. Her eyes were cold and filled with anger. She pursed her pale lips tightly. Outside the door, Juliet and Payton stared at each other, and the atmosphere was intense. Finally, Payton sighed resignedly, You win. His tone was full of helplessness and a trace of affection. Juliet pursed her lips and giggled. She raised her hand and patted his shoulder. Hey, I am helping you, OK? As a man, if you stay with a single woman at night, it will ruin you guys reputation. Payton gave her a cold nce and walked to open the door. After he opened the door, Juliet rushed in. Ill stay here tonight. Payton looked at Juliet. Juliet seemed to be in her own house. She opened the shoe cab, took out slippers and put them on. Then, she ran into the room. Payton smiled helplessly. Just now, who said that it would ruin their reputation if a man stayed with a single woman at night? Then what was she doing now? Payton shook his head. His eyes were full of affection that he didnt even notice. After the charity party, Rosiley started to prepare for theunch of the movie that TEG and REG were working on together.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. She had found a screenwriter to modify the script. Sachin was satisfied after seeing it and gave TEG a free hand to prepare the film. After all, TEG had been bought by Sachin. On the surface, Maddox was in charge. But in fact, it was part of REG. Therefore, it made no difference whether the film was prepared by REG or TEG. However, the director was a famous director who had worked with REG for a long time, Hanson Comte. Hanson was a very strict and talented director. However, the films he made would certainly cause a sensation in the film industry, be a huge box-office sess and win many awards. Rosiley specially found a high-end cafe to meet Hanson. She came to the coffee shop early and waited for the legendary talented director. Unexpectedly, Hanson came with someone Rosiley didnt want to see. Miss Tang, do you mind if I bring an extra person here? Hanson asked politely. Rosiley looked up at him. Was he joking? He just asked her if she would mind that he brought Rorey here. Wasnt it too hypocritical? Before she could reply, the woman Hanson brought here spoke first. Mr. Hanson, are you joking? Miss Tang and I are sisters. Why would she mind? Sisters? Rosiley raised her eyebrows and looked at Rorey beside Hanson with irony. Yes, the woman was Rorey, who had just made aeback. So, youre sisters. Hanson looked at Rosiley in surprise and then at Rorey and chuckled, You two dont look alike at all. It seemed that Hanson didnt know about her rtionship with Rorey from his expression. So, Rosiley felt a little better. She smiled, Mr. Hanson, we are not sisters. Her mother is my stepmother. Well Hanson understood. Then, he smiled and said, Its fine. You are still sisters. Rosiley smiled and didnt say anything. She nced at Rorey and found that Rorey was staring at her with an unfriendly expression. Rosiley raised her eyebrows indifferently, asked Hanson to sit down, and beckoned to the waiter. After ordering, Rosiley took out a document from her canvas bag. She handed the document over, Mr. Hanson, this is the arrangement and procedure of theunch conference. See if there is anything we need to improve. Hanson took the document, opened it, and scanned it carefully. Rosiley sipped the water and quietly waited for him to finish reading the document. Although she didnt care, it was difficult for her to ignore Roreys unkind gaze. Rosiley had thought that Rorey would not have enough resources and connections after making aeback. She didnt expect Mr. Hanson to know Rorey and bring her here. Rosiley was not an idiot. How could she not understand Mr. Hansons intentions? However, even if she understood, she would not ask first. After reading the document, Hanson closed it and ced it on the table. After thinking for a moment, he said, It is good. I have no objections. Hearing this, Rosiley gave a bright smile and said, Mr. Hanson, I am d that youre satisfied. With that, Rosiley took the document and put it back in her bag. At this time, Mr. Hanson spoke again. Miss Tang, I have a presumptuous request. Chapter 320 Intense Hatred It woulde when it came. Rosiley put the document back in her bag. This sentence shed across her mind. She pursed her lips, then looked up at Hanson and smiled. Mr. Hanson, if you have anything, just say it. Hanson hesitated for a moment. In fact, I want to rmend someone to you. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and said, Do you want to rmend Rorey beside you? Hanson smiled in embarrassment. Miss Tang is so smart that you can see through my intentions. Rosiley smiled. Soon, the smile disappeared. She became serious and said firmly, Sorry, Mr. Hanson. The actors in the movie have been chosen. We cant change actors on an ad hoc basis. This is unfair to the actors we chose previously. I know that. Hanson nodded and continued, Actors are chosen by me and the producer ording to the characters. Each of them is very suitable for the roles in the movies. I understand that we cant change actors on an ad hoc basis. Then what do you mean? since he understood, why would he rmend Rorey? Rosiley didnt understand. I want her to appear in the movie, even if theres only one scene. Just one scene? Did they ask so little? It seemed that Hanson really wanted to help Rorey. Rosiley looked at Rorey and chuckled, Actually, you can beg me yourself. Theres no need for Mr. Hanson to say this for you. A trace of malice shed through Roreys eyes. But she still smiled. She said, Rosiley, its not that I dont want to ask you for help. I am just afraid that people will say that I have pulled string as your sister to appear in the movie. So, I asked Mr. Hanson to speak this for me. Dont be angry with me, okay? Sister? Rosiley sneered, Sorry, I dont have a sister. Rorey nced at Hanson and said to Rosiley anxiously, Rosiley, I know that you are angry with me. Next time, I will not ask anyone else for help but ask you for help first. Was Rorey trying to show Mr. Hanson that she was close to her on purpose? This was ridiculous! Rosiley stood straight up and give Hanson an apologetic smile. Sorry, Mr. Hanson. I might not be able to help you with this request. If theres nothing else, Ill go back to thepany first. With that, she picked up the canvas bag and left. Only Hanson, who was dumbfounded, and Rorey, who was angry, were left. Rorey red at Rosiley who pushed open the ss door and walked out. The hatred in her eyes was no longer hidden. She thought to herself, Rosiley, wait and see. You will be sorryter! Then, she took a deep breath and turned to look at Hanson with an apologetic smile. Mr. Hanson, my sister has such a personality. Please dont take it to heart. Hanson smiled and shook his head. No. Miss Tang has a strong personality and is a nice girl. Even though she hated Rosiley inside, Rorey still pretended to like her and said, Yes. Although we are not biological sisters, I like her very much. Looks like youre a good sister, Hanson smiled. Im pleased that you think so. Rorey smiled gently and lowered her head to hide the coldness in her eyes. Hanson felt that since they were sisters, thenC Rorey, you cane to the movie set when we started making movies. Ill arrange a role for you to appear in the movie. What do you think? Rorey was delighted inside. But she looked awkward. Is this appropriate? I am afraid my sister Its fine. I can make the decision. Hanson patted her shoulder andforted her. Then thank you, Mr. Hanson. Rorey lowered her head and smiled triumphantly. As long as she could y a role in Hansons films, even if she just had a short exposure, she would be considered to be in the film industry. Rosiley returned to thepany and assigned the task of setting up the scene to others. Then, she went into Linas office. Ms. Lina, Ive met Mr. Hanson. He gave us a free hand in the filmunch. Rosiley told Lina about her meeting with Hanson. Lina nodded and said, Thats good. There are only a few days left in this month. You guys find the venue first and then set up the scene. Rosiley smiled, Yes. Ive fixed it all up. Hearing this, Lina couldnt help but chuckle, I know I can rest assured to leave it to you. Because you trust me, Ms. Lina.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. They exchanged a smile, feeling like they had been friends for many years. Lina coughed softly, and then hesitated for a moment before asking, Whats the affair between you and Bertram? Its just rumors. Rosiley replied with a smile. Her answer meant that she didnt want to say more. So, Lina didnt ask any further. She only said, half-joking, It is so cool. I also want to have rumors with superstars. Rosiley shrugged and said helplessly, Ms. Lina, this is not a good thing. Lina remembered that the day the scandal broke out, the Inte was filled with malicious words about Rosiley, alling from Bertrams fans. Lina raised her eyebrows and said seriously, You are right. Rosiley smiled and didnt say anything. Lina then asked, When will Yayoie back to work? It should be a few more days. Rosiley wasnt sure. So, she just gave Lina a rough answer. Lina nodded and said, Alright. I will leave you to your work. Rosiley smiled and nodded before turning around and leaving the office. When she returned to her seat, Raye leaned close and said, Rosiley, I will also go to the scene for the filmunch. Why? Rosiley turned on theputer and nced at him. However, there was no need to ask. The reason why he wanted to go to the scene must be that there would be a star he liked. Because Raye lowered his head and smiled in embarrassment, I want to see my goddess. Goddess? Rosiley looked up in surprise as she recalled the stars in the movie. A name shed through her mind. She asked, Is your goddess Alfred? Hearing her question, Raye was even more embarrassed and whispered, Yes. Rosiley chuckled, Great. Alfred is so beautiful and the goddess of all men. Hearing this, Raye snorted, Im not such a shallow man. Really? Then why do you like her? Rosiley became interested and looked at him with her hands crossed over her chest. I Raye weighed his words, I am looking at the essence through appearances. I like Alfreds character and talent. That is indeed not superficial. Rosiley nodded. Then can I go to the scene, Rosiley? Raye looked at her expectantly. Of course you can. As soon as Rosiley finished speaking, Raye yelled with excitement. Then, he stepped forward to hug Rosiley and said, Thank you, Rosiley. Rosiley smiled helplessly. She was just two or three years older than him. Why was he so childish? Chapter 321 Fall in Love with Someone Else Yayoi asked Maddox to help her visit her parents again. However, she did not expect that she would meet Damari. As she was led to the visiting room by the guards, Damari just came right up to her. When Yayoi saw him again, her first reaction was to stop and stare nkly at him approaching. Hallie. She whispered as he walked past her. He was a little shocked, but continued forward nonstop. She looked back at his tall and straight figure with a sad expression. He was Hallie. But why didnt he recognize her? However She looked towards the visiting room. Wasnt he here to visit her parents? Thinking of this, Yayoi quickened her pace and walked towards the visiting room. As he saw her, Mr. Song said, Hallie just came to see me. What she was suspicious of came true. Yayoi suddenly couldnt ept it. She chuckled, Dad, did hee to see you? When Mr. Song heard this, he thought that she didnt believe him. He quickly added, Yeah, he just left. Afterwards, Mr. Song realized that something was wrong. He just left. You should have met him. Yes, she did. But he ignored her. He waspletely different from the Hallie who loved her in the past. Yayoi took a deep breath and said, Dad, I didnt see him. He probably went the other way. Thats a pity. Mr. Song felt a little regretful, You two have such a good rtionship. It would be great if you could meet up with each other. Dad, we will meet one day. Yayoi did not want to talk more about Hallie with her father. So, she changed the topic, Dad, how have you been recently? Then, she talked to Mr. Song about the corruption case of the Young family, not mentioning Hallie anymore. After a short visit, Yayoi walked out of the visiting room and headed out of the prison. When she saw a familiar figure leaning against a car parked by the roadside, she stopped and narrowed her eyes. It was Hallie. She didnt dare to expect that he was waiting for her. So, Yayoi turned to walk towards her car. Just as she opened the door, a hand came from behind her and pressed against the car door. The door closed again. As a familiar smell came from behind her, Yayoi froze. She stared at his hand that was pressed against the car door. His fingers were slender and there was a faint scar beside his thumb. Scar. She pursed her lips. It was a scar cut by a knife. It was a scar that she had cut with a knife. Yayoi. When Yayoi heard this familiar voice, her nose twitched and she almost wept. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then turned around. She looked at the familiar handsome face and smiled coldly, Mr. Xiang, I dont think were familiar enough to directly call each other by names. Damari looked at Yayoi and his eyes full of affection. She was as sharp-tongued as before. Damari withdrew his hand, put it in his trouser pocket, and smiled. Damari is not familiar with you. But Hallie should be. Yayoi got lost in her thought with a concentrated face. Didnt he deny that he was Hallie? Why did he mention Hallie? What did he mean? Seeing her doubts, Damari raised his eyebrows at her, Yayoi, will you believe me if I say I have difficulties? Yayoi stared at him, Then what difficulties do you have? Damari gave her an apologetic smile, Im sorry, Yayoi. But I cant tell you. Yayoi was astonished. Then, she chuckled with irony. If you cant tell me what the difficulties are, then how can I trust you? I will tell youter. Later? Tell me when will it be? Damari fell silent. Yayoi sneered, Forget it, Mr. Xiang. Since you dont admit that you are Hallie, then dont admit it anymore. Or you may give people hope and then break the hope. She nced at him coldly, and then turned to pull open the car door. Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. A familiar smell rushed into her nose. Yayoi suddenly missed the past. Hallie, have a good trip. That year, when he was going to join the army, she saw him off at the station. She cried so hard that her eyes were red. She did not want him to leave. Hallie was also loath to part with her and held her tightly in his arms and whispered in her ear, Yayoi, wait for me. When Ie back, we will get married. She promised him. But a yearter, she received his breakup letter.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. There was only a short sentence in the letter. Im sorry, Annie. Were over. Without any reason or exnation, he ended this rtionship unterally. How could he go so far? Thinking of this, Yayoi was filled with discontent and indignation. She raised her hand against his chest and pushed him away forcefully. Mr. Xiang, you shouldnt hug me. She red at him coldly and remained calm. Even if he didnt believe it, Damari had to admit that the little girl who used to sweetly call him Hallie had changed. Yayoi. He called softly. Yayoi pursed her lips, turned away, and said indifferently, Mr. Xiang, if theres nothing else, Ill leave first. With that, she got into the car and started it. Damari watched her car gradually drive away with mixed feelings. He had not intended to admit that he was Hallie. But now, this was the only way. In front of Damari, Yayoi had desperately fought back the tears. As soon as she got in the car, she could no longer hold back her tears. She met him again after so many years and he saved her. But he refused to recognize her. Since he didnt recognize her, then why did hee here to tell her that he had his own difficulties? Difficulties? What kind of difficulties made him deny that he was Hallie? He said he would tell herter. Later? Yayoi couldnt help but sneer. She raised her hand to wipe away her tears. How could he say such perfunctory words? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She bore down on the elerator and the car roared away. At the intersection, she turned the car around and drove to the prison. Damari stood there and looked at the direction Yayoi had left. After a long time, he looked away and turned to walk towards his car. Suddenly, he heard tires squeal. Damari turned around and saw that Yayoi drove back. Yayoi opened the car door, got off the car, and aggressively walked towards him. He watched her approach quietly. Yayoi walked to him and stopped. She narrowed her eyes and asked coldly, Mr. Xiang, why did you break up with me at that time? Damari was surprise for a moment. Then, he smiled and replied indifferently, I have fallen in love with someone else. Yayoi frowned, You have fallen in love with someone else? There are only men in the army. Who do you like? Do you like men? Chapter 322 Is It True That You Love Me Did you like men? Hearing such questioning, Damari smiled silently, neither admitting nor denying it. However, Yayoi thought that he had acquiesced. She was astonished and thenughed. She put on a self-mocking smile, So, I lost to a man. Words failed Damari. Although he really wanted to exin that he did not like men, it was better to be misunderstood by her than to be questioned by her again. Because he could not exin it clearly in a word. Thinking of that Damari liked men, Yayoi didnt know how to describe her feelings now. She felt sad but relieved. The confusion that had been in her heart for so many years was cleared up now. So, she felt relieved. Yayoi. Damari called softly. She looked up at him. Are you dating Maddox? he asked. Yayoi felt at a loss and said with a sneering look, Is it necessary for me to answer you? Damari felt hurt and forced a smile. No. Yayoi sneered, Yes, it is unnecessary. After all, I was also split up without any reason back then, right? So, she was still angry. Damari chuckled and subconsciously raised his hand to touch her head. But Yayoi dodged. Damaris smile froze and his hand also froze in midair. He stared at Yayoi and just saw that she looked away and did not want to look at him. A hint of disappointment shed through his eyes as he withdrew his hand. Damari put on a self-mocking smile, Yayoi, if you want, you can call me Hallie. Hallie? Mr. Xiang, you ignored me when I called you Hallie. But now, you want me to call you Hallie? Isnt it too ridiculous? Yayoi said with heavy irony. Damari frowned, Yayoi, I said I had difficulties Difficulties? Yayoi interrupted him and sneered, Then you can have your difficulties. Sorry, I wont be able to keep youpany! Yayoi turned to strode towards the car. She opened the door, got in the car, and closed the door. It could be seen how angry she was. Damari stood there and watched her car speed away like a bat out of hell, disappearing from his sight soon. This time, she really left. Damari smiled bitterly. It was natural for her to be angry. After not contacting her for so long, when they were reunited, he chose to pretend not to know her. Even if she cried, he hardened his heart and refused to recognize her. She didnt know that when he heard her call him Hallie, it wrung his heart. He wanted to hug her tightly and tell her that he was Hallie. For several years, the person he had been missing the most was her. Thinking of this, Damari chuckled and his eyes glittered with sadness. If Yayoi wasnt with Maddox, perhaps he wouldnt recognize her. Maddox, the young master of the Shen family. His eyes suddenly turned cold, filled with hatred. The Shen family, which was arge family that had a history of a hundred years, had astonishing power in both the military and the government. But so what? It was also dirty and nauseating. He turned to walk towards the car. Some things couldnt be rushed and must be nned slowly. Yayoi parked her car in themunitys open-air parking lot. After locking the car, she turned around. Suddenly, a dark figure rushed to her, scaring her into taking a step back. When she calmed down, a bright pink rose appeared in front of her. Yayoi frowned, wondering who was so bored. Then, she saw a familiar face appear behind the bouquet. When Yayoi saw that face full of ttering smiles, her face clouded over and her gaze was ice-cold. Yayoi, beautiful flowers are for beautiful you. Yayoi was disgusted with his ingratiating tone. Vito, what do you mean? She said in a cold voice. Chase you again. This shameless answer was like a great joke. Yayoi couldnt help butugh and gave him a mocking look. Vito, how dare you chase me again? Vito did not show any hint of discontent with her irony. He said to Yayoi in his oily tone, Yayoi, after being with Candance, I realized Ive never forgotten you. You are in my heart. I love you, Yayoi.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Looking at his face full of affection and listening to his affectionate confession, Yayoi was calm. She only felt that it was ridiculous. Vito was about to marry Candance. But he came to confess his love to her now. Was he nuts? However A glimmer of cunning shed through her eyes. She crossed her arms around her chest and put on a faint smile, Vito, you said you love me. Is it true? Yes, I love you. I love you very much. Vito nodded in a hurry. Yayoi raised her eyebrows, What about Candance? Do you love her? No, not at all. Vito replied without the slightest hesitation. This was fun. What kind of trick was Vito ying? Was he teasing her? Or did he break up with Candance and want to chase her again? Yayoi rolled her eyes and deliberately give him an embarrassed look. I really want to believe what you said. But you know, I cant believe you. Vito was anxious, Yayoi, trust me. I really love you. I Then call Candance in front of me and tell her that the person you love the most is me. Yayoi interrupted him and raised her eyebrows at him. Vito froze. Then, he smiled in embarrassment and took out his phone from his pocket. He nced at Yayoi, then unlocked his phone and opened the call logs. Yayoi clearly saw the word Baby on the screen of his phone. That should be Candance. Vito looked at Yayoi again. A glimmer of hesitation shed across his face as his fingers slowly moved towards the screen of his phone. However, when he was about to touch the screen, he hesitated. Seeing this, Yayoi sneered, What? Dont you dare to call her? No. it is Vito wanted to exin. Yayoi snatched the phone from his hand at this time. If you dont dare to call her, Ill call for you. Yayoi sneered and dialed the phone number of the Baby. Not long after the bell rang, someone answered the phone. Darling, where are you? Candances voice came from over there. Yayoi nced at Vito and saw his hands uneasily balling into fists. She coldly smiled and said to Candance on the other side of the phone, Candance, its me. Howe its you? Candances voice was sharp. Yayoi frowned. Just as she was about to speak, Vito snatched the phone from her hand. She turned around and saw Vito walking to the side with his phone in hand. He lowered his voice and whispered something to Candance. But from his nervous expression, it could be seen that he was trying tofort Candance. It turned out that he was teasing her! Yayois face clouded over. She coldly nced at Vito before striding towards the residential building. Vito wasforting Candance when he saw Yayoi leave. He panicked and said, Ill exin to you when I get back. He hung up and went after Yayoi. Chapter 323 Rival in Love Yayoi. Vito blocked Yayois path. Yayoi looked up at him coldly and asked with irony, Vito, do you think its fun to tease me? No, Yayoi. Im not teasing you. Vito was anxious. I really cant forget you. I love you and want to chase you again. Is that so? Yayoi raised her eyebrows, Then why dont you dare to tell Candance? It Because shes pregnant. Pregnant? Yayoi sneered and looked at him with even colder eyes. Since shes pregnant, then you should live your whole life with her. Dont bother me anymore. With that, Yayoi no longer looked at Vito, moved round him, and walked into the building without a backward nce. Vito stood there and his face clouded over. His hands tightly clenched. His eyes filled with anger. He wouldnt give up on Yayoi. It was annoying! She first met Damari and then Vito today. Did these two men disturb her on purpose? Upon returning home, Yayoi seemed to be exhausted andy on the sofa. She had intended to close her eyes and rest for a while. But as long as she closed her eyes, Damaris face would appear in her mind, which annoyed her. She got up from the sofa, sat down cross-legged, and leaned against the sofa. Yayoi, will you believe me if I say I have difficulties? Damaris question seemed to be ringing in her ears. She chuckled and muttered to herself, Of course I will. Why dont I believe it? What kind of difficulties was it that made him not contact her for so many years, not even her parents? It was as if he did not exist in the world. When they met again, he denied that he was Hallie and treated her like a stranger. She had been sad for a long time. Now, he admitted it. But she didnt care anymore! However she heaved a long sigh of relief and smiled. Her Hallie hade back. Rosiley received a message from Payton when she was about to leave work. Rosiley, your enemy appears. Seeing the word enemy, Rosiley frowned and felt somewhat puzzled. So, she replied, What enemy? Soon, Payton replied. My father set Sachin up on a blind date. That girl will be your enemy. Rosiley narrowed her eyes. So, this was what the enemy meant. However, Sachin did not tell her about his father arranging a blind date for him. Was Payton deliberately leaking the news to her? She called Payton and asked him about the situation. After work, she drove straight to REG. Payton told her that the girl who had been set up on a blind date was in Sachinspany. Rosiley arrived at REG. Just as the car stopped at the entrance of thepany, she saw a man and a woman walking out of REG building through the windshield. The man was handsome and the woman was pretty. They seemed to be a perfect match. She narrowed her eyes, her hand holding the steering wheel unconsciously tightened, and her eyes filled with anger.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She did not get off the car, but just stared at the man and woman. She could not see their expressions clearly from too far away. But when she saw that the woman whispered in the mans ear and the man did not dodge, she knew that the man did not hate the woman. This discovery wrung her heart and she felt a little sad. A sharp bell suddenly rang in the quiet car, which startled Rosiley. Then, she pressed down on Bluetooth beside her ear. Rosiley, have you reached REG yet? Paytons voice rang out. Rosiley looked at the man and woman who were still standing at the entrance of thepany and replied, Yes, Im here. Where are you? Why dont I see you? As Payton drove, he looked around for Rosiley. I Rosiley was about to reply when she saw a Range Rover parked at the entrance of the building. That was Paytons car. Payton said again, Rosiley, I didnt see you. Sachin and I are going to the Sea of Milky Way Restaurant now. You can go with us. You can go with us. Why did this sound a little reluctant? No. You guys go by yourselves. Rosileys tone was a little cold. But Payton did not hear it. He kept saying, Rosiley, how can you not go? Dont you want to meet the girl my father has arranged for Sachin? Do you know who she is? Rosiley, let me tell you Payton, I still have something to do. Bye. Before he could finish speaking, Rosiley hung up. Hey, hey, Rosiley Payton stared nkly at his phone, not understanding why Rosiley hung up. Sachin got into the car. Seeing Payton staring at his phone, he frowned, What are you doing? Payton turned to look at him. I was just talking to Rosiley. But in the middle of the conversation, she hung up. Perhaps theres something urgent. Sachin knew Rosiley and was sure that she wouldnt hang up for no reason. Maybe. Payton curled his lips and threw his phone into the drivers seat. Sachin, what kind of person is your wife? A sweet voice sounded in the car. Payton turned to look at the girl sitting beside Sachin and smiled. Charlotte, youll know when you see her. Rosiley is Rosiley is very nice, Payton weighed his words. Payton had never expected that the girl his father arranged for Sachin would be Charlotte Mackenzie, Allens cousin. Although Charlotte was just Allens cousin, she grew up in the Chu family. She was like their younger sisters and was simple and cute. Later, when she was sixteen years old, she went abroad with her parents. They had never seen her again. Today, they met again after so many years. Hearing that Paytons evaluation of Rosiley was only very nice, Charlotte muttered discontentedly, Payton, you are too perfunctory. If Rosiley heard that you only gave her this evaluation, she would be extremely angry and sad. Rosiley is not so narrow-minded. Charlotte curled her lips and turned to look at the silent Sachin. Sachin, what kind of person do you think Rosiley is? Sachin turned to look at her and put on a faint smile, Youll know when you see her. Again. Charlotte pouted in dissatisfaction and then her eyes lit up, Payton, call Rosiley and ask her toe here for dinner. Rosiley said that she couldnte. Why? Charlotte was a little disappointed. Payton shrugged, I dont know either. Rosiley said that she had arrived at REG. But I didnt see her. I invited her toe with us to the Sea of Milky Way Restaurant. But she refused. Did Rosiley juste to REG? Sachin frowned. Yeah, but I didnt see her. Maybe she hadnt arrived at that time. Sachin looked at them thoughtfully. Chapter 324 Who Is That Woman? Juliet had just returned home when she received a phone call from Rosiley. She picked up the phone, Rosiley. Juliet, are you avable? Come to dinner with me. Juliet arrived at a Hong Kong restaurant on the bustling streets of the city center ording to the address Rosiley gave her. As soon as she entered, she saw Rosiley sitting next to the window. Rosiley held her cheek with one hand and looked out of the window with a faint sadness on her face. Juliet frowned and walked over. Rosiley, Juliet said softly as she sat down at the seat opposite Rosiley. Hearing Juliets voice, Rosiley turned her head. When she saw Juliet, she smiled and said, Hi, Juliet. Juliet smiled and teased, Why do you have time to have dinner with me today? Wheres Mr. Sachin? Ever since Rosiley married Sachin, Rosiley, Juliet and Yayoi had spent much less time together than before. Sometimes, Juliet asked them out. Rosiley said that she stayed with her husband and Yayoi said that she stayed with her boyfriend. Juliet was the only one who was single and pitiful. Hearing her asking about Sachin, Rosileys eyes were full of uneasiness and she replied indifferently, He has something to do. Did he have anything to do? Juliet raised her eyebrows and cast inquiring gaze on Rosileys face. Juliets sixth sense told her that something was wrong and Rosiley was strange. However, she did not ask Rosiley immediately. Instead, she beckoned to the waiter. After ordering the dishes, Juliet picked up the water on the table and took a sip. Then she looked at Rosiley leisurely. Rosiley, what happened between you and Mr. Sachin? Rosiley was at a loss. Then she forced a smile and shook her head, No. There is nothing special. As she spoke, she picked up the water and drank it to conceal her guilt. Juliet chuckled, Rosiley, it is possible for you to conceal it from that silly girl Yayoi, but it is impossible for you to conceal it from me. Rosiley bit her lip and smiled bitterly, I really cant hide it from you. Juliet raised her eyebrows. Tell me what happened. Rosiley put the cup back on the table and hesitated for a moment before recounting slowly what she had seen at the REGs door. After Juliet heard this, she frowned and said, Did you leave directly? Her tone was unbelievable. Rosiley nodded, What else should I do? Juliet rolled her eyes. You should follow them. Wasnt Rosiley always smart? Why was she so stupid today? Rosiley pursed her lips, Im reluctant to follow them. When she thought of how Sachin had let that woman get so close, she felt annoyed. Juliet was disappointed. Juliet really wanted to pry open Rosileys head and see what was inside. Why was Rosiley so stupid at that time? Juliet took a deep breath and said as kindly as possible, Rosiley, the woman who has a so-called blind date with Mr. Sachin might be his friend. She has a good rtionship with him, so its natural that they stand close. Although it made sense, Rosiley had never seen Sachin so close to a woman ever since Rosiley was with Sachin. It was normal for Rosiley to feel jealous. Juliet continued, Rosiley, you cant be so petty. When you saw that he was close with that woman, you had a headcanon about them. At that time, you could walk over generously and ask Mr. Sachin who that woman was. I dont believe Mr. Sachin will hide it from you deliberately. He hid it from me about his father arranging a blind date for him. Rosiley was slightly dissatisfied. Maybe he just doesnt want you to think too much, Juliet hesitated. Sachin hid it from her deliberately. He must have his own intentions. After all, the Lu Family was veryplicated. He definitely didnt want Rosiley to get involved and get hurt. Juliet could only think like this. Rosiley snorted coldly, If hes afraid that I think too much, he shouldnt hide it from me and he should tell me honestly. Juliet frowned and thought for a moment. Then she stood up and grabbed the bag on the seat. Lets go. Ill go with you to find them. No, Rosiley refused. Juliet couldnt help but get angry, Rosiley, would you rather have random thoughts about them here than ask Sachin for the truth? I, Rosiley bit her lip. She had mixed feelings. Lets go. Lets go and find the truth out, Juliet advised. Rosiley hesitated for a moment before nodding. Seeing that they were about to leave, the waiter walked over and said, Hello, you have ordered Before the waiter could finish speaking, Juliet took out her wallet from her bag and stuffed two hundred yuan into the waiters hand. Were not going to eat anymore. Keep the change. After saying that, she pulled Rosiley away in a hurry. The waiter stood there dumbly with 200 yuan in his hand. A big spender! This was Rosileys evaluation of Juliets behavior. She didnt eat and paid for it. Juliet rolled her eyes at Rosiley. Isnt this for you? After thinking for a while, Juliet felt that something was wrong and she added, No. I have to ask Mr. Sachin for this money. Rosiley was surprised. If I have known earlier, I wouldnt have said that she was a big spender. Sachin will waste 200 yuan in vain. It was in the Sea of Milky Way Restaurant. The restaurant wasrge. The melodious piano music flowed quietly. A faint fragrance floated in the air. The orange lights shone down. The atmosphere was warm and romantic. Payton handed the menu to Charlotte. Charlotte, order whatever you want. Help yourself. Charlotte looked at him and asked, Payton, will you pay the bill? Paytonughed mischievously, Of course not. Sachin will pay the bill. Charlotte pursed her lips and said, OK. I will restrain myself. I wont restrain myself when you treat me a meal. Payton was stuck. Charlotte was still the same as before. She always treated him differently from Sachin. Charlotte looked at the menu and then turned to look at Sachin who was sipping the water. A glimmer of admiration showed in her eyes. She smiled sweetly and shouted, Sachin. Hearing this, Sachin tilted his head and looked at her doubtfully. She smiled and asked, What would you like to eat? Whatever. The answer was indeed very casual. Charlottes face clouded over. She pouted and asked wrongly, Sachin, arent you willing to eat with me? Sachin shook his head, No. Then why didnt you say what youd like to eat? Sachin smiled with a little frustration, Charlotte, I really dont know what to eat. Charlotte cheered up again. She said happily, So thats how it is. Ill help you. Payton shouted, Charlotte, youre biased. You didnt even ask me what Id like to eat. Charlotte raised her eyebrows and asked casually, Then what would you like to eat, Payton? Id like Help yourself.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Before Payton could finish speaking, Charlotte picked up another menu on the table and ced it in front of him. Payton shook his head pitifully and sighed, Charlotte, arent you too biased? Chapter 325 That’s His Wife At supper, the restaurant was already filled with people and there were no seats left. Rosiley and Juliet walked into the restaurant. The waiter greeted them with an apologetic smile. Im sorry. There are no more seats avable inside. Please take a seat and wait outside. Were not here to have meal. Were here to find someone. Juliet looked around the restaurant and continued to ask, Is there a guest named Payton? Payton? The waiter frowned and thought for a moment. Then he smiled and nodded, Yes. This way, please. Rosiley and Juliet followed behind the waiter towards the innermost part of the restaurant. Payton and the others sat in the corner near the window. Rosiley saw Payton, Sachin, and the woman with her back to Sachin at a nce. Rosiley didnt know what they were talking. Payton smiled happily. The woman smiled as she leaned towards Sachin and leaned her head on his shoulder. Sachin did not push her away. Rosiley put on a serious face and became unhappy. She fixed at them who were leaning against each other. When Juliet saw Payton smiled happily, she frowned and reached out to grab the waiter. The waiter turned around and looked at her doubtfully. We have seen them. We can go there by ourselves. Thank you. Hearing what she said, the waiter nodded slightly at them and said, Have a nice meal. Then the waiter walked away. Then Juliet pulled Rosiley over there. Youve had a terrible sense of direction since you were a child. I didnt expect that you would still have a terrible sense of direction when you grow up. As expected, youve grown up, but your brain hasnt grown up. Payton looked at Charlotte with a smile, and he was indeed a vicious gossip. Charlotte picked up the napkin on the table and threw it at him. Your brain hasnt grown up. Seeing her angry expression, Paytons smile became even brighter. Charlotte pouted angrily. Then she reached out to hug Sachins arm and leaned her head against his shoulder. She said in a flirtatious voice, Sachin is much better. He doesnt say much and he is handsome. Do you think Im not handsome? Payton raised his eyebrows. Charlotte snorted heavily. She turned around and nced at him. Her face was full of disdain. She refuted bluntly, Youre a vicious gossip. Youre not handsome at all. Hearing this, Payton covered his chest and wailed, My heart hurts. Im too sad. Seeing this, Charlotte couldnt help but chuckle. She covered her mouth and smiled happily. Payton alsoughed. At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Payton, youreughing very happily. As soon as Payton and Charlotte heard the voice, they turned around at the same time. Juliet crossed her arms around her chest and looked at them coldly. She smiled mockingly. Mrs. Lu! Payton eximed when he saw Rosiley standing behind Juliet. Sachin, who was originally sitting quietly without joining Payton and Charlotte in chatting, turned his head slowly and met Rosileys cold gaze.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but he felt that she was angry. Hearing that Payton called her Mrs. Lu, Charlotte mistakenly thought that he was calling Juliet. Charlotte stood up and walked in front of Juliet. Charlotte examined every corner of Juliets face with her beautiful big eyes. Juliet frowned. She wasnt used to being too close to strangers. She took a step back and distanced herself from Charlotte. Charlotte smiled and turned to look at Sachin. Sachin, your wife is so beautiful. Juliet felt awkward as she said coldly, Im not Mr. Sachins wife. As she spoke, she pulled Rosiley behind her and said, She is Mr. Sachins wife. Charlotte mistook Juliet for Sachins wife. Charlotte stuck out her tongue awkwardly, blinked, and smiled shyly at Rosiley, Hello, Mrs. Lu. Seeing that Rosiley was in a bad mood, she asked carefully, Mrs. Lu, are you angry with me? Rosiley looked at Charlotte and thought that the woman of the blind date arranged by Sachins father would be a woman of the same age as Sachin. Unexpectedly, Charlotte was so young. Charlottes face was delicate. She looked so young. She was also petite and charming like a little sister next door who was warm and cute. Little sister next door? Rosiley frowned. She looked at Sachin subconsciously. She saw that he was looking at her with a faint smile, and his ck eyes were filled with obvious interest. She raised her eyebrows and smiled warmly. Im Rosiley. Im not angry, she said softly to Charlotte. Noticing that she softened up, Charlotte grinned and walked forward to hug her arm intimately. Charlotte tilted her head and blinked her big eyes at her. Charlotte looked so cute. Rosiley, I am Charlotte. Sachins father asked me to have a blind date with Sachin. Then she frowned and said in a disgusted tone, However, Sachin is not my style. Moreover, he is so many years older than me, and he has got married. I am reluctant to be a home wrecker. Hearing those childish words, Rosiley couldnt help but chuckle and she rxed slowly. Things dont seem to be what I have thought. Rosiley sat down beside Sachin. Charlotte smiled adorably and said, Sachin and Rosiley sit together. I will She was just about to say that she wanted to sit with Payton, but Juliet hurriedly sat beside Payton before her. The smile on Charlottes face disappeared instantly. She frowned slightly as she red at Juliet with dissatisfaction. Juliet hugged Paytons arm and leaned her head intimately against his shoulder. She smiled faintly, Im his girlfriend, so Id like to sit next to him. Im sorry that you have to sit alone, little sister. Payton frowned. He raised his hand to get rid of her hand from his arm, but his hand was held by her instead. She lowered her voice and whispered in his ear, Payton, if you have the guts to push me away, I will make things difficult for you. She said in a warning tone. Payton knew her well. She would definitely do what she said. In order to avoid causing himself more trouble, Payton could only smile apologetically at Charlotte. She was pouting unhappily. Charlotte, Im sorry that you have to sit alone. Charlotte bit her lip and looked at them. They were lovers. Only she was alone. She couldnt help but feel a little uneasy. She took a deep breath and suppressed the emotions. Her delicate face was filled with a brilliant smile. Its fine. Ill sit alone. There were only four seats. Charlotte could only ask the waiter to add a chair and sit in the aisle. She looked more like a third wheel. The piano was still flowing quietly. They were surrounded by lovers chatter. They added an extra chair. There were five people in total. They looked a little funny in the restaurant. They kept silent for a time. The atmosphere was weird and embarrassing. Chapter 326 Go Too Far The waiter brought the appetizers and broke the awkward silence. Rosiley Charlotte looked at Rosiley and then looked at Juliet. Charlotte frowned slightly and hesitated. Paytons girlfriend, what would you like to eat? She called Juliet Paytons girlfriend. Juliet raised her eyebrows gently. This address was long enough to make her mouth twist. Therefore, Juliet smiled at Charlotte and said, Just call me Juliet. OK, Juliet, Charlotte replied with a smile. Rosiley, order whatever you want. Payton asked the waiter to bring them two menus. If youre hungry, eat mine first, Sachin said softly to Rosiley. Sachin, as expected, only in front of Rosiley will you be willing to say such long words, Payton smiled and teased. Along the way from thepany to the Sea of MilkyWay Restaurant, only Payton and Charlotte talked endlessly. Sachin only replied them short words like OK, so he waspletely toozy to pay attention to them. Even for Charlotte that he hadnt seen in a few years, he wasnt enthusiastic towards her. He was as indifferent as before. It made sense. Sachin only acted like a normal human in front of Rosiley. He was no longer like an iceberg that was difficult to approach. Payton, you dont understand that. Hes a miser with words. He only speaks in front of people he cares. Otherwise, it will be a waste for him, Rosiley nced at Payton and smiled slightly. She smiled triumphantly. Yes. Youre right. Sachin only cares about you. Its a waste to talk to people like us. Payton shook his head helplessly and sighed, How pitiful Im. Im even his closest younger brother. Hearing this, Rosiley and Juliet couldnt help but chuckle. Charlotte frowned, Im not someone that Sachin cares about. Thats why he doesnt talk to me much. Her tone was somewhat dissatisfied and disappointed. Rosiley nced at her. Seeing that her expression was somewhat unhappy, Rosiley exined, Charlotte, dont take it seriously. I am just joking with Payton. Are you joking with Payton? Charlotte frowned even more tightly. Yes. Im joking, Rosiley smiled and nodded. Then she added, the people Sachin cares about arent measured by who he talks to. He has a cold personality, and sometimes he doesnt show it even if he cares about someone. Is that so? Charlotte nced at Sachin. Seeing that he was staring at Rosiley gently, she felt heartbroken. She looked down to hide the pain in her eyes and forced a smile, Its like this. I feel much better. Rosiley did not notice her abnormality and continued to smile, Yes. Dont be sad. Juliet stared thoughtfully at Charlotte. Then she turned to look at Payton and asked, Have you known each other for a long time? Payton nodded, Yes. Shes Allens cousin, so she grew up with us.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. They grew up together. They must have a good rtionship. Juliet pondered for a moment. Then she smiled and said softly, Charlotte. Whats the matter? Charlotte looked up. Do you have a boyfriend? Juliet smiled. Juliet pretended to be concerned about her, but the question carried a faint trace of probing. Charlotte was surprised. I dont have a boyfriend. You dont have a boyfriend. Juliet was excited. Then she said eagerly, Why dont I introduce you a boyfriend? Seeing Juliets overzealous expression, a glimmer of disgust showed in Charlottes eyes. Charlotte shook her head gently, Theres no need. Thank you, Juliet. Charlottes tone was somewhat cold. She wasnt as enthusiastic as before. Of course, Juliet knew Charlottes thoughts, but Juliet still insisted, Its fine. I have a younger brother who is very handsome. He must be your style. As a saying went, all potential enemies should be killed at the beginning. Juliet was too enthusiastic and eager. Rosiley couldnt help but frown, Rosiley, are you crazy about being a matchmaker? Juliet is so stupid. This is the first time she meets Charlotte. She is anxious to introduce a boyfriend to Charlotte. Isnt she afraid that Charlotte will be unhappy and angry? Dont I have good intentions? Juliet was somewhat wronged. Rosiley looked at Juliet meaningfully. You go too far. Youre strange today. Because they were good friends, Rosiley spoke mercilessly. Rosileys eyes were as beautiful as a ck pearl. When Juliet met her gaze, Juliet felt as if Rosiley knew all her thoughts. Juliet felt embarrassed when she was seen through. Sheughed awkwardly, OK. Forget about it. Rosiley sighed. Then she turned around and smiled at Charlotte, Dont mind her. Sometimes her head isnt screwed on right. Payton secretlyughed from the side. Only Rosiley had the guts to teach Miss Elton a lesson. Charlotte smiled and shook her head, Its fine. Juliet is kind. Seeing her innocent smile, Rosiley smiled more happily, Thank you for your understanding. After she finished speaking, she looked up and winked at Juliet. Look! She is younger than you and is so sensible. Juliet raised her eyebrows with a disdainful expression. You will regret it one day. Rosiley smiled and didnt care about that. The woman who was arranged by Sachins father to have a blind date with Sachin didnt seem to be that bad. She turned to look at Sachin. Coincidentally, she met his gaze. His eyes were as beautiful as a ck pearl. Then she put on a serious face. She pretended to be angry and said to him, When you go home, you must exin everything clearly and not hide anything from me. Sachin smiled warmly and said, OK, I will exin everything clearly. Rosiley smiled and said, Its a deal. After they finished their meal, they went to the high-level club where Sachin spent time with his friends. Charlotte said that she had just returned home and came to Benin to look for them, so they must warmly wee her. When they arrived there, Allen and the others were also there. When Diegos sister Paige saw Charlotte, she screamed in excitement, rushed over, and hugged Charlotte. Charlotte, I miss you so much. Paige hugged her too tightly. Charlotte was almost out of breath. She coughed a few times. Charlotte smiled and looked at Allen, River, and Diego. She raised her voice and said, Hi, I, Charlotte, am back. Allen smiled warmly and said, Wee back. River stepped forward and stroked her head. Obviously, he was extremely happy. Little girl, youre finally back. Diego fixed his eyes on her cute little face. His eyes were filled with excitement and love that others couldnt see clearly. Shes back. Shes finally back. He took a deep breath and said, Charlotte, wee back. Charlotte gently pushed away Paige who was hugging her and smiled brightly, Yes. Im back. Chapter 327 Are You Two Really Dating Payton and the others felt happy for Charlottes return. They had a st. Sachin felt that it was too noisy, and he was afraid that Rosiley would be too tired, so they left first. The others continued the carnival. It waste at night. The ck shadow spread out along both sides of the road. The streetlights shone on the ck road. When people looked around, it looked exceptionally quiet. Rosiley quietly looked at the road through the windshield and recalled Paiges careless words in the private room. Charlotte, yourete. Sachin has married, so theres no chance for you. If Paige didnt joke, what was the meaning of what Charlotte had said in the Sea of MilkyWay Restaurant? Did Charlotte lie? Did she deliberately conceal her feelings for Sachin? Rosiley pondered for a moment before turning to look at Sachin who was concentrating on driving. She frowned slightly and said, Does Charlotte like you? Sachin raised his eyebrows and nced at her. Why do you say that? Rosiley frowned. A womans intuition. Sachin couldnt help butugh, Then your intuition is wrong. Rosiley didnt feel that her intuition was wrong. Is that so? I think she likes you. Charlotte grew up in the Chu family. She is close to me and Payton, but not to the extent that she likes us. Sachin did not think that Charlotte would like him. Just as Rosiley said, he was so many years older than her. There must be a generation gap, so he would not be her style. Likewise, she was not the style he would like. Hearing his words, Rosiley was silent for a long time before asking, What if she really likes you? Shes just a sister for me, Sachin replied without hesitation. Rosileyughed, Thats good. Regardless of whether Charlotte liked Sachin or not, as long as Sachin didnt like her, it would be fine. She said that was good. Sachin raised his eyebrows and nced at her with interest, Rosiley, are you jealous today? Rosiley blinked her big eyes and answered calmly, No, Im not. Really? Of course, its true. Also, why should I be jealous? Sachin smiled and didnt answer her question. He asked, Did you go to the REG today? Rosiley was confused. Yes, I did. Whats wrong? You have seen it. What do you mean? Rosiley asked him nkly as if she did not understand what he was asking. Well, shes just pretending not to understand my question. She would never admit that she left in displeasure when she saw him and Charlotte. Sachin turned around and smiled at her, Forget it. Rosiley, no matter who my father arranges for my blind date, it is all his wishful thinking. You are the wife I want. Hearing his confession, Rosiley couldnt help but smile. At the same time, she felt that she was stupid enough not to believe him. She even thought that he had affairs with Charlotte. Thinking of this, she couldnt help but feel a little annoyed by her wild imagination. In order to make up for her distrust of him, she leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. Her eyes were filled with love. I love you, Sachin, she whispered in his ear. On the main road, people could clearly see that the ck Maybachs route was in the shape of a snake, but it was only for a short period of time. Soon, it returned to normal, but the speed of the car was increased. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. As soon as she entered the room, Rosiley was pressed against the door by Sachin. His hot lips blocked her exmation. His attack was too fierce. Rosiley had no strength to resist. She could only tightly grab onto the corner of his clothes and raise her head to ept his attack. Gradually, his kiss became gentle, but the atmosphere in the room was still charming and lingering. His lips were close to her ears, and his husky voice sounded. Rosiley, I love you. Her heart felt as if it had been struck by an electric current. His voice sent shivers up and down her spines. Sachin lifted her up and calmly walked towards the big bed in the middle of the room. Because she loved him so much, her eyes were fill with love. He was fascinated by her. He couldnt help but press her into the soft nket and kissed her again. It waste at night. They had a wonderful time. On the other side of the city, they were still celebrating. Juliet sat in the corner of the room, sipped the wine, and stared at the TV hanging on the wall. There was a European and American song ying on TV. The MV was gloomy and oppressive. The female singer was wearing exaggerated smoky makeup. Although it was a fast-paced melody, it was sung by the female singer in a deep and hoarse voice. It sounded very ufortable. Juliet frowned and raised her head to drink the rest of the wine in the cup. Then she picked up the wine bottle on the table and poured it. At this moment, someone reached out to stop her. She turned around and saw a pair of eyes that were filled with worry. It wasnt the person in her mind. Allen had always been paying attention to Juliet. When he met her for the first time, she wore a red dress. The color was so fiery that he couldnt move his eyes. He remembered her. This was the second time they had met. She wasnt as fiery as the first time. She was drinking alone in a corner. Her calm eyes showed a trace of sadness. Now he saw the disappointment in her eyes. He smiled and asked while he knew the answer, Do you think I am Payton? Being seen through, Juliet nced at him coldly and looked away. Allen didnt care at all. After he put the wine away, he smiled and said to her, Its not helpful to just drown your sorrows. Juliet ignored him. Allen smiled casually. Then he looked up at Payton who was having fun with the others. Allen was thinking about something. After a long time, he looked at Juliet and asked, Are you really dating Payton? Juliet frowned, looked up at him, and asked coldly, What do you mean? Allen smiled, Dont be angry. I just feel that no boys will throw their girlfriends aside and y with others. Hearing this, Juliet looked at Payton who was smiling happily. She felt uneasy. Im not familiar with you. Allen raised his eyebrows in surprise. Not familiar? After meeting usst time, I think we should be familiar with each other. Furthermore, you had a good time with usst time. That is thest time. Last time, without Charlotte and Paige, she could y around freely. But this time She pouted and asked, What about you? Why dont you y with them? Allen smiled meaningfully and said softly, I cant bear to see you alone. Chapter 328 Are You Jealous Allen couldnt bear to see Juliet alone. Allens words surprised Juliet. She fixed at his handsome face. He smiled gently. He was so mild and gentle. After a long time, Juliet blinked and chuckled, Allen, if you say that, I will misunderstand that you like me. Isnt this a beautiful misunderstanding? Allen smiled meaningfully. A trace of affection showed in his eyes. Juliet bit her lips, It is indeed beautiful. However, I have fallen in love with someone else. A hazy light shed past Allens eyes, and he still smiled warmly, Its fine. That is enough as long as I love you. Juliet raised her eyebrows and leaned back. Her inquiring gazended on his face. Allen, are you joking with me or are you serious?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. What do you think? Allen did not answer. Juliet replied without hesitation, Fake. After all, I am Paytons girlfriend. How can you like your friends girlfriend? Allen looked down and smiled, Its just a littlete. His voice was very low, and Juliet did not hear it clearly. What did you say? I did not hear it. Allen looked up and smiled slightly, Nothing. Since it was nothing, Juliet did not pursue it any further, and she was not interested. She stood up and went to the wine cab to get another bottle of wine. Then she turned back. She stood in front of Allen, raised the wine in her hand and said, Do you want to drink with me? Allen raised his eyebrows and said, My pleasure. Payton listened with interest to Charlottes funny stories about foreign countries and asionallyughed heartily. He inadvertently turned his head and saw Juliet and Allen sitting in a corner. The smile on his lips faded slowly, and he looked at them quietly. He didnt know what Allen had said, but Juliets smile was very brilliant, and her delicate face became even brighter and more moving. He felt strange. He pursed his thin lips and stared at her smiling face. Seeing her smiling so happily in front of Allen, he felt somewhat unhappy. River looked up and saw that Payton was looking at something with his head tilted. River didnt know what Payton was looking at, so River followed Paytons line of sight. When River saw Allen and Juliet, a trace of surprise shed through his eyes. How could they be together? River nced at Payton who was in a bad mood. River said with a mocking smile, Unexpectedly, Allen and your girlfriend hit it off. Hearing this, Payton turned around and looked at him. Then Payton stood up under Rivers gaze and walked towards them who hit it off. Is Payton jealous? River raised her eyebrows. His eyes sparkled with interest. Allen was very funny and humorous. He could easily amuse her. As she drank wine, she listened to Allens words. Wasnt it a pleasant enjoyment? At the very least, she didnt have to think about that annoying Payton. Juliet took a sip of the wine and looked up. Her face clouded over. Allen had always looked at her, so he noticed that her expression was changed. Seeing her staring straight behind him, he frowned. He turned around and saw Payton walking towards them. Allens eyes were filled with disappointment as he smiled and said, Your boyfriend ising. I will get out of your hair. As he spoke, he got up and was about to leave. At this moment Wait a moment. Juliet grabbed his hand. Allen tilted his head and nced at her hand. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at her face. Whats wrong? Do me a favor, she said softly. Her eyes sparkled with pleading. Allen raised his eyebrows and sat back down. Juliet knew that he was willing to help her, so she whispered to thank him. Allen smiled. His gaze was so deep that no one could see his thoughts at this moment. As Payton approached, he saw Juliet grabbing Allens hand. He became angry. Juliet, have you forgotten who you are? His tone was very unpleasant. As soon as Payton said those words, Allen felt his arm being gripped tighter. Allen turned his head to look at Juliet. If Juliet didnt know that Payton didnt like her, she would really think that he was jealous. She chuckled and looked up at Payton mockingly, How can I forget who I am? I think you forgot who you are, right? Payton knew that it was his fault that he had ignored her for ying with others, but she shouldnt have chatted so happily with Allen andpletely ignored her boyfriend. At this moment, Paytonpletely forgot that he was just her fake boyfriend. He had no right to interfere with whom she talked to. Noticing that Payton was silent, Juliet was a little irritated. If you only want to ask me this, then hurry back and y with them. Dont disturb me and Allen. Hearing this, Allen raised his eyebrows, and a trace of interest appeared in his eyes. Payton was annoyed. Juliet, what do you mean? Im your boyfriend. You are driving me away to be with another man. Juliet was excited. She couldnt help but smile. She asked tentatively, Are you jealous? Jealous Payton was surprised. Then he realized what he had just said. He saw Allen looking at him with interest and saw the expectation in Juliets eyes. He looked away awkwardly and raised his hand to rub his nose. You think too much. Why would I be jealous? Allen nced at Juliets dim eyes. He pursed his lower lip and asked with a smile, Payton, isnt Juliet your girlfriend? Isnt it normal for you to be jealous? Shes not, Payton subconsciously tried to deny it. Fortunately, he was still sober, and he changed his words in time. He changed his words ponderously, Shes not a two-timer, so Im at ease about the matter. A two-timer? Juliet sneered and looked at him coldly. Right now, I feel that Allen is better than you. Payton was unhappy. Juliet, are you trying to make things difficult for me? Juliet forced a smile. Yes. Im making things difficult for you. If you feel unhappy, then go to find your Charlotte. She wont make things difficult for you. What does this have to do with Charlotte? Why are you talking about her? Paytons voice became lower slowly. He frowned. Suddenly, he understood something. Do you misunderstand me and Charlotte? Payton asked. Juliet was in a panic. She felt guilty about being seen through. She looked away and replied coldly, You think too much. Was it so? Payton frowned. She dared not to look at him. It was obvious that she was guilty. He thought for a moment and then said to Allen, Allen, can you? Before Payton could finish speaking, Allen stood up sensitively and patted his shoulder. I understand what you mean. Then Allen turned to Juliet and said, Juliet, see you next time. With that, Allen smiled at Payton and walked away. Chapter 329 I’ll Teach You How to Kiss Payton, what are you doing? In the quiet corridor, Payton took Juliets hand and walked forward at a fast pace. Juliet tried her best to break away from his hand. Anger filled her pretty face. Payton, let go of me! Juliet shouted at the tall figure in front of her. Suddenly, Payton stopped. Before Juliet could react, she spun around, and then hit the wall with her back. She frowned in pain. She raised her head and saw Payton approaching her. Payton put his hands on both sides of her head, and his ck eyes were shining. He was very close, and Juliet could smell the cold minty freshness of him. Payton was a handsome man. Now, with the spotlight above falling on his face, his facial features looked even more finely-carved. Juliets heart began to beat wildly. She blinked her eyes and took a deep breath to calm herself down. Then, she asked, Payton, what do you mean? Payton raised his eyebrows slightly as he curled corner of his lips. He replied, What do you think I mean? I How do I know? Juliet red at him angrily. You just had a good chat with Allen. Payton suddenly changed the topic. Juliet was surprised for a moment before she replied him defiantly, Didnt you also have a good time with Charlotte? Hearing this, Payton couldnt help butugh, Miss Elton, Charlotte is my sister. Why couldnt I have a good time with her? Sister? Juliet sneered, Do you really think of her as your sister? What does it look like? Payton asked. Juliet fell silent for a moment and then said indifferently, You two are not rted by blood. Payton was a smart person. He immediately understood what she meant. Are you afraid that well go beyond brother and sister, that I will have feelings for her? Juliet turned her face away and bit her lips silently. Payton chuckled, I wont fall for Charlotte. Paytons words were more like a pledge to Juliet. Juliet turned her face and looked at him, slightly surprised. As if afraid that she wouldnt believe him, Payton repeated, I wont fall for Charlotte. He didnt like her anyway, right? Why did he say that? Didnt he know that she would misunderstand? The corridor waspletely silent. They looked at each other and didnt say anything for a moment. After a long time, Juliet asked softly, Payton, do you like me? Payton was amazed. He put on a smile and said, I do. He answered too quickly and without hesitation. It seemed too fast to be true. Juliet asked again, Do you like me in that way? Payton pondered for a moment before asking, What do you think? I dont know, Juliet answered calmly. However, her next sentence truly surprised Payton. But I have a way to know whether you like me or not. What way? Payton frowned. Before he could think about it, his suddenly felt the warmth on his lips. Yes She kissed him. His ck eyes were filled with astonishment. He lowered his eyes and looked into her clear eyes in disbelief. Although they had kissed before, they didnt mean it. They kissed only under special circumstances. Those were not sincere kisses. When her soft lips touched his, Payton felt something throbbing in his heart. This was a feeling he had never had before. However, Juliet was just doing it at her will, without any skills. A glimmer of smile appeared on Paytons face. Juliet was an unskillful kisser. She did not know how to kiss. Juliet was already very shy to take the initiative to kiss Payton. When she caught his smiling eyes, she couldnt help but feel a little embarrassed. She pushed him away and said angrily, Payton, you are so annoying! She was angry, yet also flirtatious. So lovely! Paytons eyes shone as he stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his embrace. With You little fool, this is the real kiss. Ill teach you, he blocked her slightly open red lips with his. Juliets pupils suddenly dted. She was surprised that Payton would kiss her. Her fingertips felt numb. She wasnt drunk because of the wine, but because of a kiss from him. She felt as dazed as a small boat floating on the sea. She could only float and sink along with the waves,pletely losing her direction. Xenia was charged with forgery and intentional homicide. However, she refused to plead guilty, insisting that the equity transfer document was prepared and signed by Seneca when he was still healthy. As for intentional homicide, she argued that the person in the video was not her. Apart from pleading not guilty, she also refused to cooperate with the police investigation, which made the case deadlocked. Another thing worth mentioning was that Xenia, who had been in detention for some time, was released on bail. Rosiley was shocked when she heard the news. Rosiley had no intention of letting her out when she sent Xenia to the detention center. Unexpectedly, Xenia actually came out. The police could only agree to Xenias application for bail pending trial because she said that she was unwell and needed hospitalization. Ive got the results of the hospital examination. Xenias got breast cancer. Lane informed Rosiley of thetest situation. After Rosiley heard this, she widened her eyes in surprise, Breast cancer? She didnt know about the others, but she knew Xenia. Xenia had a medical examination every year, and there had never been anything unusual. How could she suddenly get breast cancer? The only possibility was that Xenia had been hiding her physical condition all this time. Rosiley frowned and pondered for a moment before asking, Lane, is it possible that Xenia and the hospital have already crossed paths? If the hospital faked that Xenia had breast cancer, Xenia would have a reason to excuse herself. It is. Lane thought for a moment and then said, We can apply to the police for a re-examination, and find a hospital that we are familiar with. No, Rosiley shook her head and rejected his proposal. It will do if shes really sick. If not, Xenia will definitely insist that were faking the result. Its too troublesome for re-examination.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Sachin, who had been quietly sitting beside them, suddenly said, We can ask the doctor to examine Xenia without letting her know. Without letting her know? Rosiley bit her lip and thought for a while, then her eyes suddenly lit up. Sachin, do you mean that we dont have to tell the police? Sachin nodded, Well, lets do it privately. Regardless of the oue, we will know about the situation for sure. In that case, we will be more confident in how we will deal with Xenia. Rosiley, you are indeed very smart, Sachin praised her. Rosiley smiled modestly, Not as smart as you are. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Then, Sachin told Lane what to do. Rosiley looked at him quietly. With him around, she could really be rest assured. Chapter 330 Is Pretending to Be Sick OK? After Xenia finally got out of the detention center, she was in hospital. To Xenia, the hospital was just a different ce for her to be imprisoned. This somehow annoyed her. Rorey, cant I go home? Xenia looked at Rorey doubtfully. Knowing that she was unhappy, Roreyforted her, Mom, this is a special situation. Just hold your horses for now. Well go home in a while. Can we really go home? Xenia did not believe what she said. Rorey smiled helplessly, Mom, of course we can. When the timees, Ill tell the hospital that you only need to go home and rest. Xenia frowned. Will this do-pretending to be sick like this? Will Rosiley and the others believe me? With the hospitals certificate, how can they not believe it? Even if Rosiley didnt believe it, what could she do? Re-examination? No matter how many times they examined Xenia, the result would be the same. Therefore, Rorey wasnt afraid that Rosiley wouldnt believe it. But Xenia wanted to say something else, but Rorey directly interrupted her, Mom, dont worry. Dad arranged all this. Theres absolutely no problem. You father? Xenia frowned. Then, her eyes widened and she eximed, You went to see him? Yes, I have. Rorey nodded. Mom, why didnt you tell me earlier that there is such a powerful person around us all this time? If you had told me earlier that the Tang Group is mine, I wouldnt have broken up with Yunis. Rorey wasining that her mother didnt tell her anything about her biological father. She was ming Xenia for losing everything. How could you see him? Xenia seemed quite uneasy and dissatisfied when she found out that her daughter had met that man. Mom, whats wrong with that? Hes my father, so its fine for me to see him. Its fine? Xenia snorted coldly, Do you know what a person he is? Do you know what he does? Rorey raised her eyebrows and replied in a nonchnt tone, Isnt he just a gangster? Whats there to it? Rorey! Roreys indifference enraged Xenia. He is an evil person. You shouldnt have anything to do with him, or your entire life will be over. But hes my biological father. Facing Xenia, who was angry, Rorey also became furious. Her voice became louder. What Rorey said was right. That man was indeed Roreys biological father. Even though Xenia didnt want to mention it for so many years, she still couldnt change the fact that Rorey and that person were kin. Thinking of this, Xenia sighed heavily, If I knew it was because of him that I coulde out, I might as well stay in the detention center. Mom! Rorey was really enraged. She could not understand why her mother rejected her father so much. No matter how evil her father was, he was currently the strongest backing for Rorey. She had to rely on him to take back what she had lost. She felt that there was no need to tangle with her mother on this issue, so she took a deep breath and softened her tone, Mom, just be good and stay in the hospital. I will handle the rest myself.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Xenia knew that she could not persuade her daughter, so she said indifferently, Whatever you want. The situation at the Young Group was getting worse and worse, and thepanys stocks had fallen to record lows. Regardless of how hard President Youngmunicated with the bank, the bank was still unwilling to lend money to thepany. With no capital to invest, the economic activities of the Young Group hadpletely stopped. In the end, President Young had no choice but to agree to Maddoxs proposal-to exchange shares for capital. 30% of the shares meant that President Young was no longer thergest shareholder, indicating that the position of Chairman might also change. Maddox was very trustworthy. As soon as he received the 30% share transfer letter, he immediately mailed the money to thepanys ount. The Young Groups suspended project finally started again. But at the same time, Maddox also proposed to reconvene the shareholders meeting. President Young, who was mentally prepared, could only sigh helplessly and agree to his request. The other shareholders also agreed. When Candance and Vito heard the news, they panicked. If the Young Group changed ownership, it would be possible that the Young Group would no longer be the Yang familys property. If that was the case, then their lives would crash down. They definitely couldnt ept such a thing. On the day of the shareholders meeting, Candance attended the meeting with her father. Vito also followed. Before the meeting began, the mood in the meeting room was quite subdued. Everyone was grim-faced. Maddox was a Shen. The Shen family would have cared nothing about a small group like the Yang Group. However, Maddox took advantage of the Yang Groups problems to make a move, and he had a big appetite-he wanted 30% of the shares. Given these facts, the Young Group would probably be renamed the Shen Group in the future. This was something that President Young and the other shareholders could not understand. A few minutes before the meeting started, Maddox appeared, but he didnte alone. Apart from his assistant, he was also apanied by a woman. Yayoi! Upon seeing that woman, Candance stood up and cried out in rm. A trace of surprise shed through Vitos eyes, but he quickly suppressed it. Why are you here? Candance raised her voice and questioned. Unlike Candance, who was surprised, Yayoi replied calmly, Im here for the meeting. Meeting? Candance sneered, Who are you toe to this meeting? Im the biggest shareholder. Yayoi nced at her and then swept her gaze across everyone present. Indeed, everyone was amazed when they heard Yayoi say that she was the biggest shareholder. Yayoi turned her head and smiled at Maddox. Then, she walked towards the only empty seat beside the conference table. After she pulled up the chair and sat down, Candance questioned her again. Yayoi, are you daydreaming? The biggest shareholder of the group is clearly Mr. Shen, who is behind you. This time, Yayoi ignored her. She just sat there quietly. Maddox would exin this question for Candance. Maddox took the document handed over by the assistant and threw it on the conference table. He swept across everyone in the room with a sharp look and said coldly, This is a share transfer letter. I have transferred all the shares of the Young Group under my name to Yayois name. Upon hearing his words, everyone was extremely shocked. Although the Young Group wasnt doing well now, wasnt it too hasty to transfer the shares to a woman so easily? I dont believe it! Candance was still struggling. She did not believe that Maddox would casually transfer the shares to Yayoi. She quickly walked over and picked up the document on the table. When she read the contents, her expression changed. How could this be? ording to this share transfer letter, not 30%, but 57% shares were transferred to Yayoi. In other words, Yayoi had an absolute say in thepany. She did not need the consent or support from anyone at all. Candance had a feeling that she was defeated. Chapter 331 I Don’t Like You Anymore The shareholders meeting was just a formality. It was a fact that the chairman of the Young Group would be reced, and no one could change that. Yayoi didnt want to be the chairman. She only wanted to be proud in front of Candance and Vito. After the shareholders meeting, Candances face became extremely ugly. If Candances gaze could kill, Yayoi felt that she would have already been torn into pieces. Candance indeed hated her. However, she could do nothing about it. Yayoi felt especially pleased. After the shareholders meeting, Yayoi and Maddox walked out of the meeting room hand in hand. Yayoi was smiling all the time. Are you in a good mood? Maddox asked softly. Yayoi replied, Yes, Im so happy to see Candance angry. Shes always so arrogant, but every dog has its day. Maddox smiled, Keep in the good mood then. Yes. Yayoi nodded heavily, I will definitely keep it. Maddox raised his hand and gently rubbed her soft hair. Then, he held her hand and walked towards the elevator. Cheers! The clink of the sses and the cheerful melody of the music all showed that the people in the room were feeling good. Juliet raised her head and drank up the wine in the cup. She smiled contentedly and said to Yayoi, who was sipping her wine, Yayoi, you really havee to the end of your tribtions. Juliet could almost imagine how ugly Candances face was at that time. She felt so good just thinking about it. She wished that she could be there as well, so that she could also kick Candance when she was down. In that way, maybe Candance would finally understand how serious the consequences of bullying Yayoi were. Yayoi smiled shyly and nced at Maddox beside her. Actually, this is all thanks to Maddox. Hearing this, everyone present couldnt help but chuckle. Yayoi felt even more embarrassed. Alright, Im telling the truth. What are youughing at? Rosiley picked up the wine on the table and filled her own ss. Then, she lifted it up and smiled gratefully at Maddox, saying, Thank you, Maddox. Seeing this, Juliet hurriedly filled her cup and raised the ss to Maddox, Maddox, thank you. Looking at them, Maddox smiled. Yayoi is my girlfriend. It is my responsibility to do all this for her. Yayoi is our best friend. We should thank you for helping her, Juliet said. Then, she exchanged nces with Rosiley and continued, Lets drink a toast. Maddox, be our guest. Rosiley and Juliet raised their heads and drank a full ss of wine at the same time. You two better not take this opportunity to drink too much. Seeing how heroic they were, Yayoi frowned. Hearing her words, Juliet couldnt help but roll her eyes, saying, Yayoi, its fortunate that you are our good friend. We were merely thanking your boyfriend, but why did it seem so purposeful to you? Yayoi shrugged, I was afraid that you would drink too much. How should I exin to your boyfriends then? Your boyfriends? Juliet raised her eyebrows. She liked the word. Speaking of their boyfriends, Yayoi looked at the door of the private room and frowned. When will Mr. Sachin and Mr. Payton arrive? I dont know. Maybeter. Rosiley also looked at the door and then sat down. Leave them alone. Lets enjoy ourselves first. After about an hour, Sachin and Payton finally arrived. They brought another person here. Hi! As soon as that person entered the private room, she greeted Rosiley and the others warmly. Rosiley raised her eyebrows. Why did they bring Charlotte here? Sachin seemed to have read her doubts. He walked over to Rosiley and said in a calm voice, Charlotte pestered us to bring her here, so we did. Originally, it was a gathering of the six of them. But now, it was even inconvenient for them to speak with a stranger around. Both Rosiley and Juliet thought so. Although Payton had promised Juliet repeatedly that he would not fall for Charlotte, Juliet was still ufortable. When she saw Charlotte, the smile on her face faded a little and her eyes became cold. Who is she? Yayoi looked at Charlotte doubtfully. Charlotte was aplete stranger to her. Charlotte is my brothers younger sister, Maddox, who was beside her, exined. Maddox had just finished exining when he saw Charlotte running towards him. She hugged him and said, Brother Maddox, long time no see! Charlottes voice was very excited. Yayoi was slightly surprised. It turned out that Maddox also knew her. Afterwards, Yayoi felt that she was simply making too much of a fuss. Charlotte was Mr. Sachins younger sister, how could Maddox not know her? Seeing Charlottes actions, Juliet frowned. Charlotte really liked to call other people her brother. Brother Sachin, Brother Maddox How many brothers did she have? Did she suppose that it would make her cuter when she called everyone her brother? Thinking of this, Juliet felt so disgusted that she couldnt help but roll her eyes at Charlotte. Its been a long time, Charlotte. Maddox smiled tenderly and then gently pushed Charlotte away. Charlotte smiled brightly and then said something half true and half false, Brother Maddox, the person I missed the most abroad was you. Maddoxughed, Is that so? I was the one you missed the most?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Dont believe her words. She said the same thing when she saw Allen, Payton said from the side. Brother Payton! Charlotte red at Payton discontentedly, pouting andining, Why are you cutting the ground from under my feet? I dont like you anymore. Payton blinked a few times and said innocently, I suppose that Im being too honest? As soon as these words were spoken, other than Juliet, the others couldnt help butugh out loud. Charlotte stomped her foot and said angrily, I dont want to talk to you anymore. She turned around and saw that Juliet did notugh, so she walked over and sat down beside Juliet. Juliet frowned. She did not understand why Charlotte would sit beside her. Charlotte hugged Juliets arm intimately and tilted her head to look at her, Sister Charlotte, how kind of you! You didnt make fun of me. Her voice was a little delicate and pretentious. Juliet couldnt help but shiver, and then she gave a hollowugh and said, Is that so? I didnt make fun of you simply because I didnt want to pay attention to you, Juliet spoke to herself. Although Charlotte was an unexpected guest, people in the private room were still hyped up. However, no one mentioned the matter concerning Yayoi anymore. They purely had fun. Charlotte was a sweet talker. Her words amused everyone-well, everyone except Juliet. Juliet still didnt like Charlotte, especially when Charlotte introduced herself to Yayoi. I was Brother Sachins blind date, Charlotte said. If she wasnt mistaken, when Charlotte said those words, shended her nce on Rosiley from time to time-either intentionally or not. Juliet could not help but start to suspect that Charlotte wasnt as simple as she seemed. Chapter 332 I Want to Be with Him The party didnt end untilte at night. In the meantime, Yayoi suddenly felt unwell, so she and Maddox left first. The noisiest person of the night was Charlotte, and she was also the drunkest. Ill take her back to the hotel. Payton directly picked up Charlotte, who was drunk and paralyzed on the sofa. Seeing this, Juliet frowned, and one could easily tell from her delicate little face that she was unhappy. Rosiley noticed it. She raised her hand and patted Juliets shoulder, whispering, Charlotte is drunk. Juliet bit her lips and stared fixedly at Payton, who was hugging Charlotte. Her eyes were filled with displeasure. Of course, she knew that Charlotte was drunk, but she was so petty that she didnt want to see her boyfriend hugging another woman. Sensing that Juliet was looking at him, Payton turned his head, only to see her unhappy face. He couldnt help but turn up the corners of his lips. Juliet was jealous. Thus, he walked over to Juliet with Charlotte in his arms. He looked at her with his clear ck eyes. He did not even blink. Go with me to send her to the hotel. Me? Juliet widened her eyes in surprise. Dont you want to go? Juliet twitched her mouth and said, Not very much. However, you have drunk quite a lot tonight. I will reluctantly go with you to send her back. Payton couldnt help butugh. Juliet clearly wanted to follow him, but she insisted on saying what she didnt mean. She was so cute! Rosiley alsoughed. She leaned over to Juliet and whispered in her ear, Juliet, youre being flouncy. Juliet gave her a sidelong nce and raised her eyebrows, saying, Theres nothing I can do. Im just so proud and spoiled. Rosiley was amused by Juliets somewhat helpless yet annoying tone, Yes, yes. You are indeed. Juliet smiled and then remained silent. They took the elevator to the underground parking lot. Payton walked towards his car with Charlotte in his arms, and Juliet followed behind him. Although she knew that there was nothing going on between him and Charlotte, she was still quite ufortable seeing him hugging Charlotte. No matter what, Charlotte mustnt get drunk again. She would see to that. Otherwise, it would be troublesome for Payton, Sachin and Maddox. It would also displease Rosiley, Yayoi, and also herself. Just as Juliet was thinking this, Charlotte, who was in Paytons arms, opened her eyes. Her blurry gaze fell on Paytons finely-carved chin. Her red lips slowly moved as she said, Brother Sachin Her voice was almost whispering, but her words could be heard clearly in the quiet underground parking lot. Payton immediately lowered his head. Seeing that Charlotte was awake, he smiled and said softly, After sleeping for so long, you finally woke up. Even though her mind was still messy, Charlotte recognized that it was Payton who was carrying her, not Brother Sachin. Where was Brother Sachin? She panicked for no reason and struggled to get out of Paytons arms. Payton didnt expect that Charlotte would suddenly struggle to get off. He almost threw her to the ground. He hurriedly put her down. Charlotte was feeling dizzy in her head, and she was previously being hugged. So, the minute her feetnded on the ground, she staggered, almost losing her bnce. Payton quickly reached out to stabilize her, lest she really fell. Seeing this, Juliet, who was walking behind, hurriedly walked over and asked, Whats wrong? Juliet stared at Charlotte with wide eyes filled with doubt. Wasnt Charlotte drunk and unconscious just now? Why did she wake up? Charlotte shook her dizzy head and looked at the two people in front of her. She moved her lips and asked, Wheres Brother Sachin? They went to the other side. As Payton replied, he turned around and looked for Sachin and Rosiley. I want to find him. After saying that, Charlotte casually turned around before walking forward with staggering steps. Afraid that she would fall, Payton could only helplessly follow by her side and support her. Under such a circumstance, Juliet had no choice but to follow them. How troublesome! Juliet cursed Charlotte secretly. A ck Maybach appeared from the corner. With a single nce, Rosiley, who was sitting in the car, saw three people not far away from her. What are they doing? Rosiley frowned and then asked Sachin to drive over. They stopped beside Payton and the others. Rosiley opened the door and got out of the car. What are you guys doing? Rosiley asked. She nced at Juliet and Payton in puzzlement andnded her gaze on Charlottes face. However, Charlottes eyes suddenly lit up and she ran forward. Brother Sachin! Rosiley turned around and saw that Sachin had also gotten out of the car. What happened next was something she didnt expect. She widened her eyes in surprise. Charlotte ran towards Sachin and almost swung herself into his arms. She put her face on his chest and closed her eyes, then said sweetly, Brother Sachin. Holy shit! Seeing this, Juliet could not help but swear. When Payton heard this, he lightly tapped Juliets head and said, Girls are not allowed to swear. Juliet rolled her eyes at him and said, Its none of your business. If it is not my business, then whose business it is? Payton smiled meaningfully. Mine. Although she was happy towards his words, she felt it not the right time to care about this, but She looked at Rosiley, who was already dumbfounded, and then looked at Sachin, who was hugged by Charlotte. She deliberately raised her voice and said, Rosiley, dont think too much. Charlotte is only Mr. Sachins younger sister. She emphasized the word younger sister on purpose. Hearing this, Sachin looked up andnded his gaze on Rosileys face. He noticed that Rosiley was confused. He could understand the hidden meaning behind Juliets words.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, he only smiled gently and said to Rosiley, who was already stunned, Rosiley, dont just watch. Come over and help me. Hearing his voice, Rosiley sessfully came back to her senses. She blinked her eyes and quickly ran over to him. Sachin gently pushed Charlotte away, and Rosiley, who had just run over, supported Charlotte. She looked up at Sachin and said, What should we do? Sachin raised his eyebrows and looked at Payton, who was still standing there. As soon as Payton made eye contact with Sachin, he immediately understood his meaning. He hurriedly walked over to them. Charlotte, Ill take you back to the hotel. As Payton spoke, he was about to reach out and hug Charlotte, but he did not expect that Charlotte directly rejected him. No. I want to be with Brother Sachin. Payton frowned, Brother Sachin has to go home with your sister-inw. How can he care about you? Paytons tone wasnt very good. It was a bit harsh. Hearing this, Charlottes eyes immediately turned red. She pouted her mouth and said in an injured tone, Why are you so rude? Payton had drunk a lot, and his head hurt a little. Seeing Charlotte crying, his headache became even worse. However, he did not have the guts to say harsh words to her anymore. He could only gently advise her, Charlotte, be good. I will take you back to the hotel. Juliets lips twitched slightly. Why did his words sound so strange to her? Chapter 333 Will You Get Married? I dont want to go back to the hotel. I want to be with Sachin. Regardless of how Payton tried to persuade her, Charlotte wouldnt go with him. Instead, she hugged Sachin tightly, and no one was able to pull them apart. Sachin looked helpless. Rosiley sensed how Sachin was feeling by looking at his expression, and put on a wry face. If Charlotte hadnt been drunk, Rosiley and Juliet would have thought that she did it on purpose. Everyone being out of tricks, Rosiley said, Well, let here home with us. When she sobers up tomorrow, well send her back to the hotel. There was no other way. Payton helped Charlotte get into Rosileys car and watched them leave. Payton, can you not bring your sister next time? Thinking of the farce just now, Juliet couldnt help but be a little angry. Payton rubbed his aching temples and said helplessly, I didnt know it would be like this. I wouldnt let her drink when she goes out with me again. Wine always managed to screw things up. Juliet saw how ufortable he felt when he rubbed his temples and frowned. She curled her lips and pretended to ask casually, Are you unwell? Hearing that, Payton looked up and put on a mocking smile. Are you caring about me? No. Juliet looked away in embarrassment.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Why did she always think of one thing and speak another? Did she think he was too blind to see the worry in her eyes? Payton chuckled softly, then held her hand, and sped fingers with her. Lets go back, he whispered. His palm was warm. Juliet smiled slowly and said in a gentle voice, Okay. Payton also smiled and led her towards the car. Their shadows grew longer on the concrete floor, close together, so lovely that as if eternity had been smiling at them. It would be a lie to say Rosiley didnt care about Charlotte. Although Charlotte said Sachin wasnt her type, Rosiley still got jealous when she saw the attachment Charlotte showed to him. Moreover, Sachins heart was open to Charlotte, which was obviously different from how he treated other women. Rosiley tucked Charlotte in and turned around. Looking at the man who was leaning against the door, she smiled slightly and said, She finally fell asleep. As she spoke, she walked over. When she came close to Sachin, he took her hand and said, Then you are all mine now. Rosiley looked straight into his deep ck eyes and pursed her lips, a hint of hesitation in her eyes. Ask whatever you want, he said. I Rosiley bit her lower lip and took a deep breath. Will your father force you to marry Charlotte? Noticing her uneasiness, Sachin raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek, saying softly, Rosiley, my father cant control my life. Rosiley stared at him. Although she agreed with him, she still felt a little uneasy. She was afraid that one day he would leave her after all. That thought terrified her. Thinking of this, she held his hand tightly, as if he would leave now. Sachin put on a faint smile, and then gently moved her hand off his. Before she knew it, he had lifted her by the waist. Rosiley let out a low cry and quickly wrapped her hands around his neck. He stared passionately at her and smiled mischievously, saying, Lets do something else. Then you will be too upied to think nonsense. Rosiley bit her lips and smiled bashfully, burying her face in his embrace. Sachin walked out with her in his arms, and the room fell into silence again. Vito thought he nailed a rich girl and was able to move all the way up in society. However, he fell back down before that dream was achieved. He stood by the side with an indifferent expression and quietly listened to Candances conversation with her father. Dad, what should we do now? Every time Candance thought of how the bitch Yayoi went from rags to riches, she would be overwhelmed with envy and hatred. The thought that Yayoi would be better off than her worked Candance up, and she found it hard to ept every time she thought about it. Todays incident was too much for Candances father to bear. Although he had been prepared, it still weighed on him, and he looked much older for it. He shook his head and sighed, no longer as imposing as before. I dont know what to do, either. The group was short of money, and the bank was unwilling to lend any. If no one would invest in it, it would go into bankruptcy. Fortunately, the oue proved to beforting, and the group was back in operation. Although he was no longer in charge, the group was saved. It was what it was. Mr. Young could onlyfort himself in this way to feel more at ease. However, Candance thought otherwise. Dad, we absolutely cant give the Young Group to anyone else. Thats your lifelong work. Mr. Young sighed, What else can I do? That Miss Song has more shares than me and the other shareholdersbined. What do you want me to do? He was right. They couldnt touch Yayoi. Candance frowned. She chewed on it and realized something didnt add up, saying, Dad, why does she suddenly have so many shares? She must have bought them, Mr. Young replied casually. She bought it? Candance squinted, and then her eyes lit up. Dad, if we find evidence of Yayois illegal transactions, can we sue her? Candance, what do you want to do? Mr. Young frowned and continued disapprovingly, Dont be obsessed with it. Even if what you suggested is true, you cant win Maddox. I dont care. I just dont want the Young Group to fall into other peoples hands. Candance was being a typical unreasonable rich girl. Candance, can you give me some peace? Mr. Young was a little angry. He pointed at her baby bump and said, Youre carrying a child, so concentrate on your pregnancy. Dont worry about thepany. Dad! Candance was not convinced. Noticing that she still wouldnt listen, Mr. Young scolded her, Stop sticking your nose into where it doesnt belong. If I find out you are still onto this, I will send you abroad. Mr. Young was desperate, and Candance realized it wouldnt favor her to insist. So, she curled her lips in embarrassment, then turned to Vito, who had been silent, and shouted, Vito, lets go home. With that, she took the lead and walked out of the office. Vito respectfully nodded to Mr. Young and then turned around to leave. Mr. Young said to him, Vito, watch Candance for me. Dont let her do anything stupid. Yes, I got it. Vito nodded again and quickly walked out, but Mr. Young noticed his sinister expression. Chapter 334 Having Ulterior Motives The next day, Rosiley slept until almost noon. When she went downstairs, she heard a burst of pleasantughtering from below. She frowned and followed theughter to the kitchen door. In the kitchen, Sasha and Charlotte were chatting happily. When Charlotte saw Rosiley, she stopped talking to Sasha and smiled as she yelled, Rosiley. Hearing that, Sasha turned around and smiled kindly when she saw Rosiley. Miss Tang, good afternoon. Are you hungry? Rosiley walked over and slightly shook her head, saying, No. Then her gaze fell on the dumplings neatly ced on the board. She raised her eyebrows and asked, Are you having dumplings for lunch? Yes. Sasha nodded and smiled. Charlotte wanted to make them for Mr. Sachin, so I figured we could have them together. Rosiley nodded and smiled vaguely at Charlotte. Charlotte, youre a guest here. Im sorry that you had to cook for us. Charlotte shook her head and replied, Dont be. My shrimp dumplings are his favorites, so Im happy to make them for him. His favorites? Rosiley raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled without saying anything. She turned around and walked out of the kitchen. Then she happened to see Sachining downstairs, and a bright smile touched her beautiful face. She greeted him, Sachin. Sachin stopped in front of her and looked at her with a gentle gaze. Smiling, he asked, Are you still tired? Rosiley recalled the passionate night they had together, and her ears got hot, her fair cheeks flushing slightly. She red at him shyly and said, Dont say that. Sachin smiled and rubbed her head, his eyes filled with love. Charlotte walked out of the kitchen wearing a smile, but when she saw how Sachin and Rosiley were looking at each other, her smile gradually faded. A trace of gloom shed through her eyes as Charlotte slowly walked over. Sachin, Rosiley, she called out softly. Hearing that, Sachin and Rosiley turned their heads at the same time. Sachin looked at Charlotte with a somewhat indifferent expression, not as gentle as when he gazed at Rosiley. Rosiley smiled and asked, Are the dumplings ready? Yes, they are. Charlotte smiled, and then her gaze shifted to Sachins exceptionally handsome face. Deep in her eyes was the admiration she felt for him. She grinned brightly and said, Sachin, I made your favorite shrimp dumplings. There was a trace of anticipation in her eyes. Is that so? Sachin raised his eyebrows slightly and said indifferently, You could leave this to Sasha. You didnt need to make them yourself. The smile on Charlottes lips froze for a moment, but then it was quickly bright again. She hid the disappointment in her eyes and pouted,ining, Sachin, you are not being nice. Not everyone can taste my dumplings. Rosiley couldnt help butugh when she saw how hard Charlotte was pouting. Then she exined for Sachin. Charlotte, Sachin meant it was enough for him to know that you were thinking of him, so you didnt need to do it yourself. Rosiley, do you mean Sachin doesnt want me to tire myself with hard work? Charlotte looked at her expectantly. I guess so, Rosiley said hesitantly. Actually, she didnt mean that, but Charlotte misunderstood her. Rosiley thought if she exined it further, Charlotte might feel even sadder. Looking at her lively face, Rosiley let out a long sigh in her heart. Forget it. Just go along with her. Rosiley turned around and met Sachins deep gaze. He seemed to be telling her that she shouldnt have said that. But it was toote to undo this. She replied him with a sad face. At lunch. Sachin, eat more. Charlotte eagerly ced the dumplings from the public te onto Sachins small te. Rosiley raised her eyebrows but silently looked at Sachin with a smile. Thetter also looked up at her. She showed a pitiful look and pointed at the few dumplings left on her te with her chopsticks. Sachin slightly raised his eyebrows too, and then gently picked up the dumplings Charlotte had given him and put them on Rosileys te. Charlotte noticed Sachins actions and stopped, looking up at Rosiley. When she realized what had just happened, a trace of displeasure appeared in her eyes. She had made these shrimp dumplings just for Sachin. Now that Rosiley had half of them, she felt her heart was also divided in half. It was ufortable. Charlotte bit her lips and pretended to ask casually, Rosiley, do you also like shrimps? Rosiley looked at her and smiled. Yes. Then she picked up a dumpling and put it into her mouth. Her eyes lighting up, she said to Charlotte with surprise, Charlotte, this is so delicious. I didnt expect your cooking to be so good. Charlotte was displeased to see her eat the dumpling, but she still forced a smile and said, Of course its good. Because Sachin likes them, I asked my chef to teach me how to make those.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She put into the effort for Sachin? Rosiley raised her eyebrows and suspected that Charlotte had ulterior motives. Rosiley smiled and said meaningfully, Then you are really good to Sachin. Charlotte smiled bashfully. Well, of all the young men I know, I like him the most. He is your favorite? Rosiley raised her eyebrows and asked half-jokingly, Does it feel like you want to marry him? Hearing that, Sachinughed despite himself. She really minded Charlotte. Charlotte was flustered and quickly shook her head, saying, Rosiley, no. I dont feel that way for Sachin. Noticing her expression change, Rosiley couldnt help butugh. Dont be so nervous. I was just joking. Joking? Charlotte rxed and chuckled. Looking at Rosiley helplessly, she said, Rosiley, please dont mess with me like that again. She had been really nervous. Rosiley smiled and said, Okay. I promise. Charlotte put on a fake smile and then looked down, heaving a sigh of relief. She had thought she was seen through. Rosiley looked at Charlotte thoughtfully and understood something. Chapter 335 Can You Handle Her? After lunch, Rosiley took Charlotte back to the hotel and went to the hospital. She was going to visit Xenia. Xenia didnt seem to be surprised to see her. You can leave first, Xenia said to the nurse. When the nurse left, Xenia pulled the nket on her legs without saying anything or looking at Rosiley. The ward was quiet. Rosiley looked around the room and smiled slightly. The VIP ward is not bad. Its better than jail. Wouldnt you agree, Stepmother Xenia? She emphasized the word stepmother with a mocking tone. Xenia turned her head and looked out of the window, ignoring her. Rosiley didnt mind. She walked to the window and turned around to face Xenia. Xenia was somewhat dumbfounded to see her doing that. Rosiley looked at her with coldness in her eyes and said, Xenia, this isnt like you. You used to talk a lot when you saw me. Why are you silent today? Are you afraid youll blurt out something if you speak? Hearing that, Xenia couldnt stand it and snorted coldly. Rosiley, it looks like you are a fan of wild imagination. Wild imagination? Rosiley raised her eyebrows and said, You know best if that is true. I dont know, nor do I want to, Xenia said coldly. Rosiley smiled and changed the topic, Xenia, Rorey is back in the entertainment industry. Im impressed. After all that has happened, she is actually shameless enough to do that. When she heard that, Xenias eyes shone with sinister coldness. Rosiley walked up to her and looked down at her with a chilly gaze. Xenia grabbed onto the nket on her legs. It had been a while since she saw Rosiley, and Rosiley looked even more intimidating now. A trace of fear arose in Xenias heart. Rosiley said word by word, Xenia, now that Rorey is back in the industry, then A strange smile touched Rosileys lips. I will let her know it isnt as easy as it seems to do so. What do you want to do? Xenia stared at her. What am I going to do? Rosiley sneered, Would she be scared since she has lost her reputation? Rosiley, if you dare to do anything to Rorey, I will definitely not let you off. Xenias warning was somewhat ridiculous. Rosiley ignored it and looked around. Then she looked at Xenias furious face with a mocking gaze, saying, Xenia, you are so sick. You must take good care of yourself. Otherwise, even if something does happen to Rorey, you wont even have the chance to avenge her. Bitch! Xenia stood up angrily and raised her hand to hit Rosiley. Rosiley easily grabbed her hand and tightened her grip. Xenia howled and berated, Rosiley, quickly let go. Xenia, arent you in the terminal stage? Why are you still so energetic? Rosiley raised her eyebrows. Are you pretending to be sick? A trace of panic shed across Xenias face. What nonsense are you talking about? You know whether Im or not. After saying that, Rosiley shook off her hand and red coldly at her. Xenia, tell Rorey not to be so confident. Be careful that if she gets carried away, she will end up in a worse situation than before. Xenia rubbed her painful arm, a trace of fear surging in her eyes. Rosiley was different, really different, and she even made Xenia scared. Since Rosiley had said everything she needed to say, there was no need for her to linger. After ncing at Xenia for thest time, Rosiley left without looking back. When Rosiley was gone, Xenia felt her feet go weak and fell back onto the sofa. She still looked a little frightened and couldnt get the words that Rosiley had just said out of her mind, feeling worried for Rorey. Could Rorey handle Rosiley now? Aftering out of the hospital, Rosiley went to the Tangs vi. As soon as thest shareholders meeting ended and Xenia was taken away by the police for investigation, Rorey moved out of the Tangs vi. Therefore, no one was living there anymore. Rosiley opened the door and walked in. Everything was so familiar, and she had mixed feelings about it. Her parents made this for her back then, because they wanted to give her a warm and happy home. When she was a child, she naively thought they could live happily forever as a family. But reality was always cruel. Because of her fathers affair, her mother died from depression. With that ended the fairytale of a blessed family. She stepped inside and stroked the shoe cab in the entrance with her fingers. Ayer of dust was on it. Although she did not live here, she felt it needed to be cleaned regrly. As Rosiley thought this, she walked in. Then she hung up the picture of her mother that Xenia had taken off the wall. She wandered around the first floor, walked to the stairs, and was about to go upstairs when the doorbell rang. She frowned. This house was nearly deserted. Who else woulde? The doorbell kept ringing. Rosiley frowned even harder rushed by it. She could only trot towards the door.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Looking through the peephole, she saw a man with a solemn expression. She didnt know him, but he looked familiar. She was afraid he was a bad man, so she shouted through the door, Who are you? I am Henrys son, Hunt, the person outside replied. Henry? What a familiar name. Rosiley recalled hard where she had heard the name. Getting no reply, the man outside said, I am the son of your housekeeper. Housekeeper? Wasnt that Butler Zhao? Rosiley raised her eyebrows in surprise and opened the door without saying a word. When Hunt saw the door open, his face was filled with joy. He asked the minute he saw Rosiley, Hello, is my father here? Didnt your father go home some time ago? This was what Xenia had told her. No, my dad didnt go home at all. Hearing that his father wasnt here, Hunt panicked. Thats impossible. Rosiley frowned. Could it be that Xenia had lied to her? But if that was the case and Butler Zhao didnt go home, then where was he? Noticing her confused expression, Hunt asked anxiously, Miss Tang. Are you Miss Tang? Rosiley nodded. Yes, I am. After receiving her affirmative answer, Hunt continued, Miss Tang, I havent been able to get through to my father for quite some time. I was afraid that something might have happened to him, so I came here especially from my hometown. No matter how many times I rang the doorbell, no one answered me, but I still came every day, hoping that you would return. I feared I would miss you and my fathers whereabouts with it. Chapter 336 He Went to Find His Old Flame Butler Zhao was missing. Such a thought shed through Rosileys mind after she heard Hunts words. Things might not be that simple. Rosiley thought for a moment and then said to Hunt, Well,e with me. Lets ask that woman in person where your father was. Hunt frowned and sized her up suspiciously. Rosiley was a Tang, so shouldnt she know where his dad was? Sensing his doubts, Rosiley smiled apologetically and said, Sorry, I havent lived here for a long time, so I dont know what happened. So, its like this. Hunt came to a realization. Then, he smiled in embarrassment and said, Sorry, I didnt know, so Rosiley smiled while shaking her head. It doesnt matter. Its normal for you to think that way. When Rosiley came to the hospital, Xenias face darkened as soon as she saw her. Why are you here again? Xenia noticed she didnte alone this time but brought a man. What? Youe with a helper? Xenia said mockingly. Rosiley ignored her mockery and directly asked her, Xenia, wheres Butler Zhao? Xenia was surprised for a moment before replying, He has returned to his hometown. His hometown? Rosiley sneered, Are you sure?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Xenia did not understand why she would ask that, but she stuck to her story, Yes. I even gave him two more months sry when he returned home. Rosiley squinted with dangerous light in her eyes. She pointed at Hunt and said, Xenia, do you know who he is? Xenia nced at Hunt and said coldly, Im not interested in knowing that. He is Butler Zhaos son. When Rosiley revealed Hunts identity, she stared at Xenias face, trying to find evidence of her lying from her micro-expressions. Sure enough, when Xenia heard that Hunt was Butler Zhaos son, a trace of panic shed through her eyes. Although it disappeared quickly, Rosiley still noticed it. Xenia did know where Butler Zhao was. Rosiley continued, He told me Butler Zhao wasnt in his hometown, so where did he go? Facing Rosileys questioning, Xenia remained calm. She sneered and looked at Rosiley as if she was amused, saying, Rosiley, how would I know? He told me he wanted to go back to his hometown. As for whether he really did that, I have no damn clue. Who else would know if not you? Rosiley red at her. Hunt said, Hello, if you know where my father went, can you tell me? Im really anxious and worried. I havent been able to contact him for a while. Hunt sounded like he was begging Xenia. However, Xenia remained unmoved. She sneered and looked at Butler Zhaos son with a cold gaze. You are his son. If you dont know his whereabouts, how would I know? she said mockingly. Hunt looked at Rosiley and didnt know what to do. Thetter gave him aforting smile to calm him down. Rosiley knew Xenia had the information, but they couldnt get it out of her. So, she took a deep breath and said coldly, Since you dont want to say it, then we can only ask the police for help. Then she turned around and asked Hunt, Have you called the police? No, I thought my father Call the police now, Rosiley interrupted him before he could finish. Petrified for a moment, Hunt nodded and said, Alright, Ill report it now. He took out his phone and dialed 110 in front of Xenia. Xenias eyes were gloomy as she clenched her hands under the nket. She knew best where Butler Zhao had gone. If the police were onto this, they would start investigating, and Xenia might get burned along the way. At that time, she would probably not be able to get away and might bring even more trouble to Rorey. So, she cried out, Wait! Rosiley and Hunt quickly looked at her and saw that she was thinking seriously and wanted to say something. Rosiley frowned and said, Xenia, if you want to say it, just shoot. Stop pretending. I was afraid that he would get angry. Xenia nced at Hunt. Hunt said, I just want to know where my father is. I wont get mad. Xenia breathed a sigh of relief and said, Alright, Ill tell you She paused for a moment before continuing, Butler Zhao went to find his old me. Old me? Rosiley frowned. When did he have an old me? How could my father have an old lover? Hunt asked. Why not? He told me that his son, you, would never allow him to find a wife at such an old age. So, he and his girlfriend decided they would go somewhere quiet for their retirement. As for where it is, I dont know. Xenia said it as if it were true. However, Hunt didnt believe her. Thats impossible. My father wouldnt do such a thing. Besides, I never told him he couldnt get someone again. Hunts reaction made Xeniaugh. She said mockingly, Im just telling you what your father told me. Its your business whether to believe me or not. You Hunt wanted to say something, but Rosiley grabbed him. He turned around and saw Rosiley shaking her head suggesting that he should stop talking. He red at Xenia and went silent. Rosiley took a step forward, and her sharp gaze fell on Xenias face, a cold smile touching her lips as she said, Xenia, other people may not know your rtionship with Butler Zhao, but I do. Do you think I would believe Butler Zhao would tell you such a private matter? You dont believe me? Xenia asked her. She didnt answer. Well, Xenia sneered, Its the truth anyway. Alright, Ive said everything I know. You guys should leave now. Rosiley was certain that she was lying. She also knew Butler Zhaos disappearance had something to do with Xenia. Xenia made up a story about Butler Zhaos whereabouts. It might sound real at first, but Xenia forgot that both Rosiley and Hunt knew Butler Zhao well. While protecting herself, Xenia also exposed herself. Rosiley nced at Xenia with a meaningful look and put on a strange smile. Xenia, I hope you can sleep at night. With that, she left with Hunt. Rosileysst sentence made Xenia frown. She looked at the quiet ward and felt a chill in her heart for no reason. She suddenly saw Butler Zhao lying in a pool of blood. Frightened, she widened her eyes. However, it turned out to be an illusion. But she couldnt find peace no matter how hard she tried to calm down. Chapter 337 It Was All Because of Her After leaving the hospital, Rosiley and Hunt went to the police station in person. After hearing what they said, the police immediately filed charges over the disappearance and began to investigate. Although they couldnt find Butler Zhao, Hunt kept thanking her. Rosiley knew that Butler Zhaos disappearance definitely had something to do with her, so the more he thanked her, the guiltier she felt. After separating with Hunt outside the police station, Rosiley went straight home. She intended to have a good rest before dinner, but she didnt expect Charlotte toe. She came with a suitcase. Rosileys gaze swept past the suitcase beside Charlotte, and thennded on her face. She frowned slightly, Charlotte, youre I want to stay here for a while. Charlotte replied with a smile. Rosiley raised her eyebrows in surprise, Stay for a while? Did Sachin agree? Charlotte shook her head, Sachin doesnt know yet, but She raised her eyebrows at Rosiley, But I can stay if you agree. Rosiley didnt know what to say. She didnt want Charlotte to stay at all. This was the home of Sachin and hers. If someone who was potentially dangerous stayed here, she wouldnt be at ease no matter what. So, she said, Im sorry, Charlotte. I cant make the decision. You should ask Sachin. If she left this matter to Sachin, she believed that he would give her a very satisfactory solution. Hearing what she said, Charlottes expression altered and she pouted, Rosiley, Im not wee here. Rosiley smiled. How could it be? Its just that I cant decide for myself. Sachin has to agree. Charlotte curled her lips and said, Alright. Ill call Sachin then. As she spoke, she picked up her phone from her bag and made a phone call in front of Rosiley. Rosiley smiled and turned to sit on the sofa in the living room. As soon as she sat down, she heard Charlottes voice. Sachin. Rosiley turned her head and looked at Charlotte who was talking on the phone. Sachin, can I stay at your house for a few days? Why cant I? Sachin on the other side of the phone must have rejected her. Rosiley heard her voice raised. Rosiley curled her lips. How could Sachin possibly want their world to be disturbed? However, Charlotte was not someone who would give up so easily. Sachin, if you dont agree, Ill go back to the Capital and tell Mr. Benson to arrange our wedding earlier. This was an explicit threat. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and there was a trace of coldness in her eyes. Using this to threaten Sachin was enough to prove that she was not as simple as she looked. In that case, she could not stay here. Charlotte threatened him with his father, thinking that Sachin would be more or less afraid and let her stay. But unexpectedly Charlotte. The old man means nothing to me, so you dont need to threaten me with him. Then, before she could say anything, he hung up. Charlotte widened her beautiful eyes in disbelief. She gripped her phone so tightly that her hands must hurt, even if she didnt seem to notice it. Although she had already guessed the result, Rosiley was secretly delighted seeing Charlottes disappointed expression. She coughed softly and asked worriedly, Charlotte, whats wrong? Why do you look bad? Charlotte looked at her with a gloomy expression. Charlotte knew very well that Rosiley didnt really concern about her and felt it disgusting. Rosiley must be very proud, seeing that she had been rejected by Sachin. If it werent for Rosiley, Sachin would be able to marry her. It was all because of her! A trace of hatred quickly shed through her eyes. Charlotte took a deep breath and concealed the gloom in her eyes. A helpless smile appeared on her lips. Rosiley, Sachin doesnt agree to let me stay here. Rosiley pursed her lips andforted her warmly, Its fine. He wont let you stay, but he didnt stop you from visiting. You cane and visit in the future if you want. Charlotte smiled and said, Thank you, Rosiley. Rosiley smiled gently and said, Theres no need to thank me. No matter what, youre still Sachins sister. Though you are not rted by blood, Sachin treats you as his real sister. So dont be angry with him. Charlotte was not an idiot. How could she not understand what she meant? Sister? Charlotte sneered in her heart. Wasnt Rosiley telling her to remember who she was? Rosiley, youre thinking too much. Sachin and I have been ying together since we were young. Our rtionship may be closer than you think, so why would I be angry with him? Charlotte revealed a beautiful smile, but if looked carefully, her eyes showed a flicker of coldness.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Rosiley maintained a gentle smile while she actually wanted to sneer. Really? Then Im relieved. No matter how close they were, Sachin would only treat her as his sister. After a moment of silence, Charlotte grabbed the lever of the suitcase and said to Rosiley, Since Sachin doesnt want me to stay here, Ill go back to the hotel. Rosiley stood up and asked her to stay. Its almost dinner time. Stay until you have dinner here. Charlotte smiled and shook her head. No, thanks. Ill have dinner in the hotel. Rosiley didnt really want her to stay, so she did not insist. Alright then, be careful on the way. Bye, Rosiley. Charlotte nodded slightly at her, then turned around and left with her suitcase. The smile on Rosileys lips gradually faded as she watched her leave. To be honest, if she didnt have feelings for Sachin, they should be able to be friends. Rosiley gently sighed and sat back on the sofa. She leaned her head against the back of the sofa and stared straight at the ceiling in a daze. There were too many troublesome things. Her mood was in chaos, so she wanted to rx quietly like this. She didnt want to do anything and emptied her mind. When Sachin returned home, he saw this scene and couldnt help butugh out loud. He walked to her and looked down. With her eyes closed, he couldnt tell if she was asleep or not. Thus, he softly whispered, Rosiley. Rosiley, whose was not quite in the present moment, opened her eyes at once when she heard the voice calling her and saw a pair of smiling ck eyes. She paused for a moment, and then she realized what happened. Her red lips curved up and said, Sachin, youre back. Yes, Im back. Sachin said softly as he raised his hand and gently stroked her loose hair. What are you doing? He asked. Im meditating. Rosiley smiled at her, then sat up straight and continued, Im a little tired, so I want to take a rest. Chapter 338 I Will Not Let You off Easily Tired? Sachin raised his eyebrows and asked with concern, Whats wrong? Is it because of Charlotte? Rosiley pursed her lips, thought for a moment, and then looked up at him. Sachin, Butler Zhao is missing. Sachin was surprised. Whats going on? I dont know either. Rosiley frowned slightly. Today, Butler Zhaos son found me and said that he had not been able to contact his father for a while. Didnt you say Butler Zhao went back to his hometown? If he remembered correctly, Rosiley mentioned it to him before. She even said that Butler Zhao had spent most of his life working for the Tang Family. It was time for him to retire and enjoy himself. How could he suddenly be missing? Rosiley smiled helplessly. I was also very surprised. Then I took Butler Zhaos son to the hospital to see Xenia. Do you know what Xenia said? You will definitely find it extremely ridiculous when you hear it. What did she say? Sachin asked. She said that Butler Zhao found a girlfriend. He was afraid that his son would disagree and interfere. So, he eloped with her. Rosiley sneered. Isnt it ridiculous? Sachin frowned and pondered for a moment. Xenia was lying. Then Butler Zhaos disappearance must have something to do with her. Rosiley looked at him with admiration. Her husband was indeed smart and his analysis was quite reasonable. Rosiley nodded and said, It has something to do with her. So I asked Butler Zhaos son to call the police. Have the charges been filed? Rosiley was a little worried. Im afraid that Xenia will keep denying it and refuse to tell the truth. Butler Zhao was like a family member to Rosiley, and was also the only person in the Tang family who could treat her sincerely. To her, his disappearance was so disturbing as if a huge rock was pressed down on her heart, making her unable to breathe at all. She was very depressed and uneasy. Sachin understood what Butler Zhao meant to her. He sat down beside her, held her in his arms, andforted her gently. Butler Zhao will be found. Whether Xenia tells the truth or not, I will help you find Butler Zhao. What if I cant find him? As long as he is alive, youll find him. Sachins eyes darkened a little. He was afraid that Butler Zhao was dead. In fact, Rosiley had prepared for the worst. Even if she is dead, she wants to see the body. They hugged each other quietly, and the sky outside the French window gradually darkened. Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu. Its time for dinner. Sashas voice broke the warm atmosphere. Rosiley left his embrace and turned to look at Sasha. She smiled and replied, Alright, well be right there. Get up. Lets go eat. As Rosiley spoke, she pulled Sachin to his feet and they walked towards the dining room together. Hello, the number you dialed is temporarily unreachable. Please dial againter She still couldnt get through! Juliet hung up the phone angrily and bit her lips with a gloomy expression. She called Payton an hour ago, but she couldnt get through. She thought it was just a temporarywork failure, but half an hourter, she still couldnt get through. Then, she called every five minutes. Every time, it was the same. Payton must have gone somewhere and turned off his phone. Payton, youd better not let me catch you fooling around. Otherwise, I wont let you off easily, she gritted her teeth and said, narrowing her eyes where there was a trace of anger. At this moment, her phone rang. A WeChat message came in. She hurriedly checked her WeChat. It was sent to her by Payton. You dont answer your phone. But you want to send a WeChat message? She muttered, and then tapped the message with her fingertip. A photo jumped into her eyes. Her pupils suddenly narrowed as she stared at the picture on her phone. In the photo, Payton held a woman in one hand and wine in the other. The density of pixels was not high, so she could not see Paytons expression clearly. Apparently, this was a demonstration sent to her by some woman. She sneered. Did that woman think she was a pushover? Then, her fingers swiftly typed on the keyboard of her phone. Who are you? Where are you? Give me the address if you dare! About ten seconds after the message was sent, an address appeared in the chat dialog box. The moment she saw the address, Juliet immediately stood up, grabbed her bag and walked out. When she passed the living room, Ebenezer saw that she was going out. He raised his eyebrows and asked sternly, Juliet, its time for dinner. What are you going out for?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. I have something to deal with. You eat by yourselves. Juliet turned her head to look at him and kept walking out. Griffin frowned even more tightly. Ever since this girl had a boyfriend, not only did she always go out, but she even sometimes didnt return home at night. It was too dangerous. He wouldnt want a grandson before she was married. He had to find an opportunity to talk to her. If Juliet knew that her father was thinking so much, she would definitely think it ridiculous. Payton and she had just got serious, so how could they develop so quickly? Grandson? Juliet was no stranger to the ce in the message. It was a quite famous bar in Benin City. As soon as she entered the bar, she began to look around, looking for Payton. In the end, she found Payton in the booth in the corner, but there was no woman beside him. Did she leave? She walked over and sat down beside Payton under the astonished gazes of others. Payton turned around and saw that it was her. He raised his eyebrows and said, Why are you here? She curled her lips and said, Ie to have some fun. Cant I? Then, she pouted and red at him unhappily. Payton raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled evilly. Are you angry with me? Juliet did not reply and just stared at him. Payton couldnt help but chuckle. He raised his hand to hug her shoulder and said, Alright. I admit it is my mistake. I shouldnt havee out alone. Juliet narrowed her eyes. Why cant I get through to you? You cant get through? Payton raised his eyebrows in surprise. Impossible. He took the phone and checked it. Then, he looked up at Juliet and said, The phone is working. Working? Juliet frowned, took the phone in her hand, and then took out her own phone. She dialed his number but still couldnt get through. His phone didnt ring. She looked up at him doubtfully, while he was simrly dumbfounded. At this moment, a voice sounded from the side, Were you cklisted? cklist? Juliet turned her head to look at the person who spoke, and then she tapped on the phone cklist. Sure enough, her number was on the cklist. Chapter 339 Let Me Hug Her Payton also saw it and immediately said, I didnt do it. Juliet looked up at him. There was disbelief in her eyes. It wasnt him who cklisted her. Who did it? Seeing that she didnt believe him, Payton raised his right hand and said, I swear. It definitely wasnt me. Juliet stared at him, still doubting him. I can prove that Payton didnt do it. Someone spoke up for Payton. Juliet turned around and saw that it was a handsome boy. How did you prove that he didnt do it? Juliet narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a trace of anger in her eyes. The boy looked up at Payton and hesitated. Juliet looked at Payton and said to the boy, Tell me all about it. The boy hesitated for a moment before he slowly said, Actually it was the girl Payton brought to have dinner with us. Payton didnt know who did it, and he was very curious about it too, so he didnt stop his friend. But when he heard this, his expression instantly changed. Damn it! How could it be like this?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. He was done for! The girl he brought to dinner The girl? Juliet looked at Payton with a sharp gaze. She smiled slightly, but her smile did not reach her eyes. Payton, dont tell me its Tracy. Looking at her smiling expression, Payton smiled dryly and said, It was indeed Tracy. Payton! Juliet shouted loudly. Fortunately, in the bar it was quite noisy, so no one noticed them. However, the people nearby suffered. They covered their ears and carefully looked at Juliet who stood up. Juliets chest heaved violently as she red at Payton, Payton. Good job. Juliet, dont be angry. Let me exin first. Seeing Payton groveling at her feet, his friends couldnt believe it. Had Payton, whom they knew, ever treated a woman like this? His handsome appearance always attracted arge group of women to surround him. As time passed, he lost his sincerity towards women and treated feelings as a joke. Just like he said, every woman was close to him because of his appearance. Women like this were too superficial to deserve his love. In that case, the woman standing here right now should be someone deserved his love, right? Seeing his pleading expression, Juliet pursed her lips and sat down reluctantly. Tell me. Im all ears. Juliet coldly nced at him. Payton heaved a sigh of relief and said, I just happened to meet Tracy when I went out today. She insisted on following me. I had no choice but to take her to dinner. Just like that? Juliet raised her eyebrows. Payton nodded, Yes, thats it. Then whats going on with the phone? Juliet asked. Well Actually, he didnt know what was going on. So, he cast a pleading look at his friend. Payton went to the bathroom and Tracy yed with his phone. We all thought she was Paytons girlfriend, so we didnt say anything. I sat closer to her and identally caught a glimpse of her cklisting a number. Hearing his friends words, Payton couldnt help but curse, Holy shit! Juliet narrowed her eyes. Was Tracy challenging her bottom line? One more thing. Juliet tapped on the photo on WeChat, showed her phone screen to Payton, and asked, Then what is this? Payton stared at the photo and chuckled. This is a misunderstanding. Misunderstanding? Juliet sneered, Then tell me what kind of misunderstanding this is. It was while we were chatting that a girl walked over. She said that she and her friends were ying Truth or Dare. So, she asked me to hug her. So, you hugged her? Juliet raised her eyebrows. Thats right. Helping others is the foundation of happiness. Payton replied with certainty. Thats right. Helping others is the foundation of happiness. Juliet sneered, Then shouldnt I praise you for your kindness? Payton smiled dryly. Theres no need for that. He saw his friends looking at him with a mocking expression. He awkwardly smiled, then picked up the wine on the table and poured it into his mouth. To be honest, this was the first time he was so humble to a woman. However, it was like his reflexes, and it wasnt intentional. Maybe this was love. He curled the corners of his lips and turned to say something to Juliet, only to see her stand up. What are you doing? He asked. Juliet turned around and smiled at him. Im going to help people. Help people? Payton frowned, not understanding what she meant. The smile on Juliets face became brighter and brighter. She pointed at the bar counter not far away and said, See a lonely figure there? I n to save him and free him from his loneliness. Are you crazy? Paytons face changed. Juliet narrowed her eyes and smiled, You said helping people meant happiness. With that, she instantly turned cold-faced and ignored his anger as she strode towards the bar counter. Payton stared fixedly at her figure, anger surging in his eyes. Was this woman really trying to irritate him? Payton, hurry up. This is not a joke. Thats right. You were the one who did the wrong thing first. She was only doing this to return the favor. Why are you still sitting there? Hurry up and go. Paytons friends were all trying to persuade him. He looked at them, stood up, and quickly walked towards Juliet. As Juliet walked towards the bar counter, she turned her head slightly to keep an eye to the people behind her. At the corner of her eyes, she saw a familiar figure chasing after her, and her red lips couldnt help but curl up. She meant to make him anxious so that he would remember. Without hesitation, she walked behind the lonely man and patted him on the shoulder. Handsome, are you alone? When the drinking man heard her voice, his back stiffened and he slowly turned his head. When he saw that it was her, a trace of light shed through his eyes and the corners of his lips curled up. Juliet. Before Juliet saw the man turn around, she was worried that he would be ugly. But when she saw that familiar face, her expression instantly changed. How could it be you? She cried out in surprise. Yes, she knew this man, and he was someone she hated. He was Ethan. Sorry to disturb you. My girlfriend is angry with me, so Payton strode to Juliets side and stopped exining when he saw the mans face. Damn, it was actually Ethan. Meeting Juliet here was a pleasant surprise, but when he saw Payton, the surprise no longer existed. Chapter 340 I Will Never Give up Juliet was thinking that if she had known that the man sitting at the bar was Ethan, she would not have been angry with Payton and thought of such an idea. But there was no if in this world. Looking at Ethan in front of her, Juliet curled her lips into a mocking smile. I forgot to consult a fortune teller before when I went out today. Hearing this, Ethan frowned and his eyes darkened. Hello, Mr. Ethan. Unlike Juliet, Payton greeted him politely. Ethan forced a smile. Hello. Payton smiled, then turned to Juliet and said, Juliet, lets not disturb Mr. Ethan anymore. Lets go back. Although she was still somewhat dissatisfied with Payton,pared to Ethan, that bit of dissatisfaction was nothing. Juliet held Paytons hand and did not look at Ethan again. She turned around and left with Payton.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ethan turned to look at them, his gaze falling on the hands they were holding together, and his eyes gloomy. Dont be too impulsive in the future, in case you encounter such an awkward situation like today. Payton could almost imagine how funny her expression would be the moment she saw Ethan. He knew that she hated Ethan. Im impulsive? Juliet coldly nced at him, Didnt you provoke me? He casually hugged another girl and didnt take his girlfriend serious at all. Payton smiled and raised his right hand. Alright. I promise you. I will definitely keep a distance from other girls in the future and will not have any physical contact with them. Can I believe your promise? It was easier said than done. If I make another mistake, you can punish me as you like. Payton raised his hand and hugged her. He turned his head and smiled at her. Is it okay? Actually, it wasnt that Juliet didnt feel his change. If he didnt care about her, he could ignore her anger and continue to act recklessly. But he didnt. He soothed her feelings all the time. This waspletely different from the past when he always argued with her with his sharp tongue. She curled her lips and pretended to be reluctant to say, You said that. Dont regret it then. Payton chuckled. I definitely wont regret it. Looking at his determined gaze, Juliet finally revealed her first sincere smile tonight. ording to the clues Rosiley provided, the police found Xenia who was recovering in the hospital. When she saw the police, Xenia was not surprised. Rorey, who hade to apany her mother, was shocked. She blurted out almost instinctively and asked, Mom, whats wrong with you? It was Butler Zhaos business, Xenia replied indifferently. Butler Zhao? Rorey suddenly widened her eyes and asked anxiously, Who called the police? Rosiley. There was no unexpected answer at all. Other than Rosiley, who else would pick on them? A trace of malice surfaced in Roreys eyes. She returned to the entertainment industry and focused on dealing with Hazel. She temporarily let Rosiley go. Now, it seemed that she couldnt afford to ignore either one. A few policemen walked in front of them. One of them said, We are from Benin Public Security Bureau. We want to ask you about the disappearance of Henry Zhao. Is it convenient for you now? Of course, its convenient. Xenia got up and brought the police to the sofa to sit down. May I ask what the rtionship between Henry Zhao and you is? He is the butler. He has worked in my house for ten or twenty years. Then does he have any hobbies? Hobbies He usually likes to deal with flowers and nts. Then do you know anyone he has a close rtionship with? After thinking for a while, Xenia slowly said, I did find that he had a close rtionship with a woman. I asked him once, and he only said that she was a friend from his hometown. Although he was employed by me, it was not suitable for me to pry into other peoples privacy, so I didnt ask any further. The police carefully recorded what she said piece by piece, and then asked a few more questions. Xenia seemed to have been well prepared and answered calmly. After finishing the inquiry, the police did not stay any longer and quickly left. After the police left, Xenia rxed and leaned against the sofa. Rorey hurried over and asked worriedly, Mom, are you alright? Xenia raised her hand to caress her forehead and shook her head gently, Nothing. Rorey frowned. Mom, what should we do now? Dont worry. As long as I dont say anything, they wont be able to do anything to me. Butler Zhaos whereabouts were known only to them and n. As long as they didnt let go, the police would never find Butler Zhao unless they found his body. But Rosiley wont give up so easily. This was what Rorey worried about. With Rosileys personality, she would definitely not give up until the matter was thoroughly investigated. Xenia put down her hand and a trace of viciousness appeared in her eyes. Then lets make sure she has no choice but to give up. Mom, you mean Xenia looked up at her and said, Just like what you are thinking about. Leave this matter to n. Rorey was silent for a while before nodding, Alright. The police informed Rosiley that they were using the information given by Xenia as their direction of investigation. Rosiley only felt that it was ridiculous. Xenias words were not trustworthy. If the police continued to use this as the direction of investigation, they would bepletely misled. In the end, they would only find nothing. This should be Xenias intention to confuse the direction of the police investigation so as to facilitate her escape. It seemed that Xenia had long known that there would be such a day, so she had already made preparations. She was cunning while Rosiley was not an idiot. How could Rosiley let her be satisfied? Apart from the police investigation, she also asked Sachin to help. If nothing unexpected happened, she believed that there would be progress soon. However, she did not expect that Rorey woulde and see her. On this day, Rosiley was having a meeting with a few reporters from her group when someone knocked on the door of the conference room. She turned to look at the door and saw Lina pushing it open and walking in. Lina. Rosiley was surprised. Lina looked at the others and then looked at Rosiley. Rosiley, someone wants to see you. See her? Rosiley frowned, but didnt have time to think about who it was. She turned to the others and said, You guys go back to work first. Then, she stood up and walked out of the meeting room with Lina. She thought that it would be some leader who wanted to see her, but she never thought that it would be Rorey. When she saw Rorey sitting in Linas office, she was surprised, very surprised. She turned to look at Lina and raised her eyebrows. Lina, what does this mean? Chapter 341 Are You Crazy? She said that she wanted to see you and had been making a scene at the front desk, so Lina shrugged. I brought her to my office first. Making a scene at the front desk? Rosiley turned to look at Rorey with contempt. She had just restarted her career in the entertainment industry. Why did she make trouble again? Wasnt she afraid of being photographed by the reporters? But it was none of her business. You can have a talk with her. Ill go out first. Lina took a look at Rorey. Then she turned around and gently closed the door before walking out. Although Rosiley had nothing to say to Rorey, she still walked over. Standing in front of Rorey, she looked at her indifferently. With a smile, Rorey said contemptuously, Rosiley, its really difficult to meet you. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and said, Of course. Im very busy. If you dont have anything urgent, just get out of here immediately. You Roreys eyes widened in anger. Rosiley wore an arrogant and indifferent look, as if she treated her like dirt. Being looked down upon by her, Rorey was a bit angry. If it were in the past, she would definitely teach her a lesson.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. But now she had to pretend to be friendly. Taking a deep breath to suppress her anger, Rorey forced a smile and said, Rosiley, I didnte here to quarrel with you today. I want to ask you a favor. Rosiley sneered, Ask me a favor? Rorey, I dont think I can help you. Only you can help me with this. Rorey looked at her firmly. Hearing this, Rosileyughed out loud and then said coldly, Rorey, are you crazy? Given the grudge between us, dont ever think that I will help you. No, you will help me. Rorey was sure of this. Oh? Is that so? How can you be so confident? Rosiley looked at her with interest. She was curious about how Rorey was going to persuade her. Fathers illness Rorey deliberately paused for a moment. At the mention of her father, Rosiley frowned with a grim look. I have a way to cure him, Rorey finished her words. Rosiley narrowed her eyes and looked suspiciously at Roreys confident face. You mean you can cure my father? Rorey must be fooling her. Even the American research institute that developed the medicine had no clue, yet she stated that there was a way. Did Rorey think she was ignorant of anything? Yes. I can promise to cure him, but you must help me. Rorey knew that what troubled Rosiley the most was Senecas illness, so she made use of her weakness to negotiate with her. Rosiley revealed a sardonic smile. Why should I believe you? Besides, its you and your mother who caused dad to be like this. Speaking of this, Rosiley shot a cold nce at Rorey. With a panicky look, Rorey immediately raised her voice to deny, Rosiley, stop talking nonsense. Fathers illness has anything to do with my mother and me. Dont frame us. You know exactly whether I am telling the truth or not. Rosiley nced at her with hostility and then turned around. After walking to the door, she opened it without looking at Rorey. You dont need to worry about my fathers illness, and I definitely wont be able to help you. So get out of my sight right now! Rosiley asked her to leave without showing any mercy. After Rorey realized that her n had failed, her face darkened. She stared at Rosiley and snapped, Rosiley, dont you give a crap if your father lives or dies? Ive told you that I have a way to save him. So what? Rosiley turned to look her coldly. With a mocking smile, she said, Since you also see him as your father, you should think of a way to cure him without asking for benefits. Why do you want to negotiate with me? It was so obvious that Rorey harbored ill intentions. Rosiley was not an idiot, so she could easily see through her trick. I Rorey was rendered speechless. In fact, she had no way to cure Senecas current illness. She was merely deceiving Rosiley. She didnt expect Rosiley to see through her mind. Rorey bit her lips grudgingly. Get out of here, you wicked creature, Rosiley snapped. Rorey knew that she couldnt sway Rosiley even if she continued to pester her. So she grabbed the bag on the table and strode towards the door. When passing Rosiley, she red at her and said, Rosiley, since youve refused me, dont regret it then. Dont worry. I will by no means regret it, Rosiley answered casually. It sounded like she didnt take her words seriously at all. Gritting her teeth in hatred, Rorey strode away reluctantly. Seeing that Rorey had left, Lina walked over. Seeing Rosileys cold face, she asked with concern, Rosiley, are you alright? Rosiley closed her eyes and tried to calm down. After opening her eyes, she restored to her normal state. Ms. Lina, Im fine, Rosiley said with a reassuring smile. Seeing her smile, Lina heaved a sigh of relief and smiled back. Its good to hear this. Rosiley smiled again and didnt say anything else. Lina turned to look in the direction where Rorey had left, and she frowned slightly. Rorey is more promising after returning to the entertainment industry this time. I heard that the higher-ups of LEG intend to make her be the second Hazel. At this point, Lina frowned more deeply. I really dont understand those higher-ups thoughts. In terms of Roreys current bad reputation, its even impossible to make her famous. Hearing this, Rosiley said half-jokingly, Perhaps she got something on the CEO of LEG. Although she said it casually, Lina still pondered over this possibility and nodded. Thats quite possible. Since Rorey is such a scheming woman, she can do this kind of thing. Rosiley said with a smile, If thats the case, then I will feel truly sorry for the CEO. Being targeted by Rorey, he would find it hard to get rid of her. It was highly possible that the reputation of LEG, which had been umted over the past twenty years, would be totally ruined by Rorey. I also pity him. Lina nodded seriously and then smiled. But Im d that Mr. Shen is wise enough to cancel the contract with Rorey in time. Otherwise, ourpany will be in danger now. Rosiley and Lina looked at each other and smiled. Without saying anything else, Lina told her to go back to work. Just as Rosiley sat down in front of herputer, she received an email. After clicking on it, she found that it was from Director Hanson. The general content of the email was that he had arranged a small role for Rorey in his movie. But she would only appear in one scene. This meant that Hanson had already made his decision, and he just sent this email to inform her of this. Looking at the email on theputer screen, Rosiley felt curious. How did Rorey manage to make Hanson so insistent on arranging a role for her? Chapter 342 We Are on the Same Side Rorey failed to get help from Rosiley, but the good news was heard from thepany. Hanson had arranged a role for her in the new movie. Although she only appeared in one scene, Rorey did not care. As long as she could act in Hansons movie, it could be considered as a dramatic progress. It turned out that her efforts in this period of time were not in vain. It had cost her a lot of money to have meals and go shopping with Hansons wife. It was fairly well known within the industry that Hanson loved his wife with all his heart and soul. Since his wife was a vain woman, Rorey won her favor only by buying her a few luxurious bags. The money she spent was really worth it. Rorey put on a smug smile. This was only the first preparation she made to return to the entertainment industry. One day, she would be as famous as Alfred. What? Is Hanson crazy? When Rosiley told Maddox that Rorey was going to star in a new movie, thetter cried out in shock. It was rather unbelievable! Rosiley curled her lips and said, I also think hes crazy. Just like Lina had said, Rorey had such a bad reputation that whoever got involved with her would be unlucky. This was the first time for TEG and REG to cooperate in making a movie. If Rorey starred in the movie, it would be a waste of thepanys money. We cannot let this happen. I have to persuade Hanson to give up this crazy idea. As he spoke, Maddox picked up the phone on the table. With his head down, he began to look for Hansons contact number. Rosiley looked at him quietly, waiting for him to call Hanson and ask him to give up on Rorey. However, after a while, Maddox looked up at her and smiled awkwardly. Rosiley, I dont have any contact information for Hanson. Hanson was a director rmended by REG, so Maddox had nevere into contact with him. He had just heard of him. It was said that he was a very talented director. However, Maddox never thought that he was also stupid. The corners of Rosileys mouth twitched. I was full of expectation at the thought that you may have his contact number. What a disappointment! Rolling her eyes in anger, she took out her phone, found Hansons number, and told it to Maddox. She had thought that Hanson would take Maddoxs suggestion. However, Hanson directly hung up after saying, Im the director of this movie, so its up to me who will star in it. Maddox was somewhat unhappy after making this phone call. Throwing his phone on the table, he said angrily, Hes the director, but Im still his sponsor. Without my money, he cant make any good movies. Hearing this, Rosiley couldnt help butugh. Even if he makes bad ones, the box office revenues will be high and bring huge profits for thepany. Do you think you can do it? I Maddox was rendered speechless. Then heined discontentedly, Rosiley, we are on the same side. Why are you speaking for outsiders? Rosiley shrugged and said helplessly, Im telling the truth. Hansons ability was widely acknowledged in the industry, so what she said was indeed the truth. Maddox was utterly enraged by Hansons resolute attitude. Stretching his hair irritably, he looked at Rosiley and asked, Rosiley, shall we justpromise like this? Probably. Rosiley spread her hands in despair. In terms of the current situation, we can only ept reality. Wait a moment! Maddoxs eyes suddenly lit up. We still have someone who can prevent this from happening. Rosiley raised her eyebrows. Do you refer to your brother? Maddox quickly nodded. Yes, its my brother. Ill tell him about this right now. Then he took out his phone and was about to dial the number. However, Rosileys cold voice sounded. Forget it. Theres no need to tell your brother. Why? Maddox looked up at her in confusion. Because I like Hansons work. I dont want the director to be reced. This was not a lie. The only director she admired in the industry was Hanson. Therefore, she hoped he could shoot the first movie jointly invested by the twopanies. This could be considered as a form of reward for her previous efforts. But what about Rorey? Maddox still couldnt ept to see Rorey in the film invested by theirpany. Even the thought of this gave him goose bumps. However, Rosiley felt that it wasnt a big deal. Anyway, she just appeared in one scene. When you watch the movie, just close your eyes to avoid looking at her. Close my eyes? Maddox put on a helpless look. Rosiley, you really have a good sense of humor. Thank you. Rosiley narrowed her eyes and smiled. Frowning, Maddox sighed heavily. OK, I will listen to you. When the movie is released, we can just close our eyes when she appears on the screen. He was just afraid that Roreys appearance would bring other viewers down, which might affect the box office. Seeing his worried look, Rosiley stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. Its fine. Let nature take its course. Perhaps its not as bad as you think. Maddox was rendered speechless. His sister-inw was indeed an overly positive person. At the shareholders meeting, Yayoi indeed turned the tide and got back at Candance. However, she had no intention of being the chairman of the board. Her biggest wish now was that her parents innocence could be proved and that they could return home safe and sound. Maddox told her not to be anxious, for her parents would be able toe back home soon. She had thought that Maddox had some evidence to prove his parents innocence, but when she asked him, he just told her that if Vito came looking for her, she must record his words. She asked him why she should do this. Maddox gently touched her head and told her to follow his instruction. She would understand his intention by then. Therefore, when Vito came to her, she subconsciously turned on the recording of her phone and ced it on the coffee table. This shouldnt be a ce for you toe, right? What are you doing here? Yayoi red at Vito. He was obviously an uninvited guest here. Vito walked into the house. Being in this familiar environment again, he had mixed feelings. He used toe here often to y chess with Yayois father, and her mother always prepared many of his favorite dishes. And Yayoi He looked at the girl in front of him passionately. He once loved her whole-heartedly. If he hadnt been tempted by power, he wouldnt have abandoned her to be with Candance. However, it waspletely different now. The Young family had already lost power, and the current chairman of the Young Group was Yayoi, the girl he once loved. Knowing that she still loved him, he was sure that he could win her heart back.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Feeling ufortable under Vitos intense gaze, Yayoi looked away. She didnt want to make eye contact with him at all. At this moment, Vitos voice sounded. Yayoi, lets be together again! Yayoi couldnt believe what she had heard. She had the slightest intention of looking at him. However, being shocked by his words, she couldnt help staring at him. Even her eyes widened out of disbelief. Vito, are you crazy? Chapter 343 Candance Is Pregnant Im not crazy. I swear I am sober now. Vito looked firmly at Yayoi and said, I know what Im doing. Yayoi sneered, Since you are clear-headed, then you should know that this matter is impossible. Why do you still want to humiliate yourself? Because I love you! Just as she finished her words, he confessed his love to her anxiously. Yayoi was stunned. You love me? Yes, I love you! Vito stared at her affectionately. You love me? Yayoi asked again. Before Vito could reply, she suddenly burst intoughter. Vito frowned. Was she mocking him? After about ten seconds, Yayoi gradually stoppedughing. After calming herself down, she said slowly with a faint smile, Vito, you are so shameless. How dare you say that you love me and want to be with me again after doing such a thing? At this point, she sneered, You are indeed shameless! Out of displeasure, Vitos face darkened slightly. Although he had mentally prepared for her to react like this, he still felt ufortable when hearing her say this. He knew very well that Yayoi, who was standing in front of him now, no longer saw him as the center of her world. Thinking of this, he couldnt help feeling depressed. She loved him so much in the past, but her love for him had disappeared in just a short period of time. He could not ept the fact. Taking a deep breath, he suppressed his displeasure and revealed a gentle smile. Looking at Yayoi fondly, he said, Yayoi, if I can win your heart back by being brazen, I am d to do that. Yayoi was amused. Since you can say those words, you are truly shameless. Are you willing to be with me again? Vito took a step forward with an expectant look. Of course not! Yayoi replied without any hesitation. Then she added, If you want to daydream, just go back home. Youre not weed here. Yayoi! Vito was anxious. After realizing that he had overreacted, he quickly suppressed his anger and said to her patiently, Yayoi, I was too foolish to be with Candance. The person I truly love is youCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Have you said this to Candance? Yayoi interrupted him and gave him a long searching look. A hint of uneasiness appeared on his face. He stammered, I I will find an opportunity to exin it to her. Really? Yayoi raised her eyebrows. I doubt the sincerity of your statement. Is it possible that you want to get me back without giving up on Candance? Vito quickly denied, No. I just want to be with you. Alright then. Yayoi nodded. Call Candance right now and exin your thoughts to her clearly. As she said that, she walked to the sofa and sat down. Crossing her arms, she looked at Vito in a leisurely manner. If I make myself clear to her, are you willing to be with me again? Vito asked. I will think about it. She honestly expressed her attitude. Vitos eyes narrowed slightly. Her answer indicated that she wasnt absolutely sure to be with him. It was highly likely that she would refuse him. Since that was the case, why should he make this call? He was not that stupid. Instead of winning her heart back, he might even lose Candance. He would never do such a thing that did no good to himself. Although the Young family had lost its power, a lean camel was bigger than a horse. Seeing that he hadnt taken out his phone to make a call, Yayoi had no idea what he was thinking. So she urged, Hurry up and call her. Dont you want to win my heart back? Show me your determination. Hearing this, he looked up at her and said, I will make a phone call, but the condition is that you must return to me. It turned out he was negotiating with her. Thats impossible! Yayoi smiled grimly with her face turning colder. Vito, its you who is begging me now. Do you think youre qualified to negotiate with me? Vito clenched his fists tightly and said, Candance is pregnant. So youre saying that her child is more important than me, right? Yayoi seemed to wear a smile, but her expression didnt change at all. Yayoi, trust me. As long as you are willing to return to me, I will handle my rtionship with Candance well, Vito said anxiously. Why should I believe you? Yayoi gave a scornfulugh and said, Have you forgot that you cheated on me? I Vitos face turned livid as he saw her contemptuous look. Yayoi continued, Also, since you and Candance framed my parents, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life. Yayois eyes widened, with a hint of hatred on her face. Being shocked, Vito subconsciously exined, This has nothing to do with me. Its Candance its her idea I swear it has nothing to do with me! It has nothing to do with you? Yayoi revealed a mocking smile. I will never forget what you and Candance did to me back then. You two were socent and arrogant, as if you had the right to bully me. Yayoi, please listen to my exnation, okay? Vito was so desperate to get Yayoi back that he even softened his attitude. Yayoi took a deep breath and said, OK. Ill listen to your exnation. As she said this, her gaze fell upon the phone on the table. He didnt notice her action. But when she agreed to listen to his exnation, Vito hesitated. This was about Candance and her uncle. If he told Yayoi the truth, they would definitely be in trouble. Yayoi could tell he was hesitant. She had thought that she could hear something beneficial to her parents, but now it seemed to be impossible. She couldnt help feeling a little disappointed. If Vito didnt reveal any useful information, it would be rather difficult to overturn the case regarding her parents. She knew she couldnt give up this great opportunity. Then, she raised her voice and said to Vito, who was still hesitating, Arent you going to exin it to me? Why do you remain silent? Looking at her, Vito was at a loss as to what to do. Yayoi was now the chairman of the group, which meant that her social status had been elevated a lot. Compared to Candance, it was obvious that she could be more useful to him. After thinking for a while, he finally made a choice. Candance and her uncle lost a lot of money at the casino in Las Vegas. To pay off their gambling debts, they transferred thepanys funds. Your father found out about this. As you know, he is an upright person. Unable to tolerate such a thing, he told the president about this. However He sighed softly. However, Candance and her uncle made a false countercharge by saying that it was your parents who had embezzled the funds. Yayoi asked with a grim look, President Young just believed them? As the president of thepany, it would be ridiculous for him to bend thew for the benefit of his daughter and brother just because of their one-sided story! Chapter 344 They Won’t Let You Off No. President Young didnt believe them. After all, your parents have been working for thepany for so many years, and President Young is very clear about their moral qualities. He didnt believe them? Yayoi frowned. If thats the case, why were my parents arrested? Thats because Vito hesitated for a moment before saying, Candance and her uncle forged the money transfer vouchers and bank statements. Faced with such evidence, President Young had to believe that your parents had embezzled the funds. He had to? Yayoi couldnt help raising her voice. I think its better to say that he had to let my parents take the me. Vito fell silent. Knowing the inside story of this matter, he knew he couldnt reveal more information. At the thought that her parents had suffered a lot for no reason, Yayoi was overwhelmed with anger. She took a deep breath and nced at the phone on the table, telling herself to calm down. Then she asked, Why did my parents admit their guiltter? This was definitely rted to Candance. Vito said hesitantly, This is this is Yayoi became more anxious. What is it? Tell me! Candances uncle asked someone to warn your parents that if they dont confess, then they wont let you off! Yayoi was stunned for a moment. Out of great anger, sheughed sarcastically. Candances uncle is indeed ruthless. She finally figured out the truth. No wonder her parents changed their minds one night after refusing to admit corruption in court. It was beyond doubt that someone yed tricks behind the scene. Are you telling the truth? Yayoi asked. Of course. Vito quickly nodded. Yayoi, Ive told you everything. Will you He had told the truth for her sake. If Candance knew about this, she might give him a hard time. Therefore, he had to make sure that Yayoi would return to him. Only in this way could he dump Candance without scruples. I need to think about it. Yayoi knew that it was impossible to restore their rtionship. However, she had to show him sincerity after he told her the truth. Think about it? Vito was unsatisfied with this answer, for he was afraid that she was purely perfunctory to him. Knowing his concerns, Yayoi smiled faintly. Dont worry, I will seriously consider it. After all, you cheated on me first. So I have to contemte whether I can still have trust in you. Vito couldnt ept this, and his expression changed slightly. Looking at her with dissatisfaction, he said, Ive told you the truth. Am I not sincere enough? With a frown, she answered, Im very grateful that you told me this, but it cant prove your fidelity. I still need to consider it. You Vito still wanted to say something else, but Yayoi directly interrupted him. Also, you havent broken up with Candance yet. I dont want to be with you now, for others may say that I have ruined your rtionship with Candance. At this point, Yayoi pouted and looked at him in grievance. Vito, you will understand me, right? Vito had wanted to question her, but when seeing her expectant look, he concealed his true thoughts and forced a smile. Yes, I understand. Vito, youre so kind. Her beautiful eyes were twinkling like bright stars. Vito couldnt help recalling the time when they were still together. Back then, she always looked at him with admiration and praised him, Vito, youre so smart. All of a sudden, vanity filled his heart. He said delightedly, Yayoi, I allow you to carefully think about it, but I hope you wont disappoint me. With a smile, she answered softly, OK. Well Just as Vito was about to say something more, his phone suddenly rang. He took his phone out. When he saw the caller ID, his expression changed instantly. Seeing this, Yayoi asked tentatively, Is it from Candance? Vito looked up at her with an awkward expression. Yes, its her. Yayoi raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, Then answer it. Vito was somewhat disappointed that she didnt show any dissatisfaction. His phone rang non-stop. Having no time to think too much, he quickly answered it. Just as Vito was on the phone, Yayoi picked up her phone on the coffee table and pretended to check her own text messages. In fact, she turned off the recording and saved her conversation with Vito. This was the most important evidence to prove the innocence of her parents. After receiving Candances call, Vito did not stay any longer and left in a hurry. As soon as Vito left, Yayoi called Maddox. Immediately after he answered it, she said, Maddox, I have evidence to prove my parents innocence. Vito drove out of the gate of Yayoismunity. With all his attention paid to the road, he failed to notice a red sports car with half-opened windows. It was at the parking spot beside themunity. If he saw it, he would definitely be surprised, for he was quite familiar with that car. The car owner was none other than Candance. Sitting in the car, Candance was looking out through the half-opened window. When she saw Vito drive out, her face instantly darkened and she slowly tightened her grip on the steering wheel. Im talking to a client now. Ill be right back. This was what Vito told her on the phone, but he was telling her a lie. She turned to look at the entrance of themunity. This was where Yayoi lived. It turned out that Vito actually came to find Yayoi. She had long known that Vito was not a faithful man. It could even be said that he coveted fame and status. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy for her to snatch him away from Yayoi back then. She didnt expect that he woulde to curry favor with Yayoi so soon. Yayoi! She gritted her teeth in hatred, with a hint of malice appearing on her face. She wouldnt allow Yayoi to gain the upper hand for too long. After obtaining Yayois recording, Maddox got everything prepared with high efficiency. Soon, the second trial of the corruption case against Yayois parents was held. This time, her parents directly retracted their previous confessions in court, and they also revealed the fact that they had been threatened. As a result, several people from the police station were proved to be involved in this case. All of them were bribed by the Youngs. In the face of the recording and other evidence that Maddox had gathered, thewyer hired by the Youngs tacitly acknowledged the crimemitted by his clients. Although they had been framed by their boss and even put into prison, Yayois parents didnt hold any grudges against President Young. Given their working rtionshipsting for more than ten years, they even chose not to charge the Youngs who had framed them. Yayoi was somewhat unable to ept it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Her parents suffered such injustice for no reason, while the perpetrators managed to escape justice. This was totally unfair. Therefore, she advocated suing Candance and her uncle, so that they could also experience what her parents had suffered. But her mother said to her earnestly, Yayoi, just let them off. I dont want us to continue to get involved with the Youngs. Let bygones be bygones, and we shall return to our peaceful life. This was the reason why her mother was unwilling to sue the Youngs. After staying in prison for a while, she adopted a calmer attitude towards her sufferings. After all, nothing was more important than the peaceful life of her family. Hearing her mothers words, Yayoi had no choice but topromise. Chapter 345 I’m Married Yayois parents came back home. This was an exciting news for Rosiley and Juliet. Before it was time to get off work, they hurriedly took a leave and headed straight to her home. The moment they saw them, Rosiley and Juliets eyes immediately turned red. Rosiley, Juliet. Mr. Song smiled gently as usual. Mr. Song also looked at them with a smile. Mrs. Song! Rosiley and Juliet ran over to hug her. Tears involuntarily fell down their cheeks. I miss you so much. Rosiley cried. Me too. Juliet also choked. At the bottom of her heart, Rosiley regarded Mrs. Song as her mother. Her mother left when she was little. After knowing Yayoi, she felt maternal love from Yayois mother, so her parents upied a very important position in her heart. Good girl, why are you crying? We have returned safely. Mrs. Songs eyes turned red as she gently stroked their backs. Dad, Mom, Im back. Yayoi went out for a while, but when she came back, she saw the three people crying together, and she also felt sad. This was too emotional. She walked over and just looked at Rosiley and Juliet with tears streaming down. She chuckled and said helplessly, Wipe your tears. My parents are back. This is something worth celebrating. Dont cry anymore. She knew that they cried out of excitement, but she could not bear the atmosphere. She would cry if they kept doing it. It was too funny for them to cry like that. Mrs. Song let go of Rosiley and Juliet. She wiped away her tears and pretended to be angry with Yayoi. She said with a smile, What did you say, girl? Yayoi stuck out her tongue and smiled without saying a word. With their help, Mrs. Song prepared arge table of dishes. Just as they were going to have a meal, the doorbell rang. Yayoi and Rosiley looked at each other before running to open the door. Could it be Maddox? Juliet whispered to Rosiley. Rosiley looked sideways at her, Who else would it be if it wasnt him? Juliet shook her head, Is Yayoi and Maddox going to be together? Rosiley smiled, Perhaps.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Song saw that they were whispering to each other, so she stopped and looked at them with a smile. She asked, Rosiley, Juliet, what are you talking about? Hearing this, Rosiley and Juliet turned to look at her. They smiled and shook their heads. They replied in unison, Nothing. They had their own privacy, so Mrs. Song didnt want to ask anymore. She just smiled and said, If you didnt say anything, thene over and help me bring the dishes to the dining table. Alright. Rosiley quickly walked over and picked up the dishes that had already been prepared on the table and walked out. She happened to see Maddox and Yayoi walk into the living room, and then Maddox greeted to Mr. Song. Mr. Song was dumbfounded as he stared at Maddox with his bright eyes. Seeing this scene, Rosiley couldnt help but burst intoughter. Mr. Song was so cute. As the youngest of all the juniors in the Shen family, Maddox had been spoiled from childhood. Apart from his grandfather and Sachin, he had scarcely been afraid of anyone. He was always confident. But now, standing in front of Yayois father, he was inexplicably nervous and shy. Good evening, Mr. Song. Im Yayois boyfriend, Maddox. He introduced himself, but Mr. Song was confused. Suddenly, he was embarrassed and somewhat at a loss as he turned to look at Yayoi. Didnt she tell her parents he wasing? Yayoi replied with a guilty smile, I forgot. Maddox was helpless. Maddox, youre here. At this moment, Rosiley walked over. Maddox nodded at her. Rosiley walked to Mr. Song and sat down. Then, she intimately held Mr. Songs arm and smiled, Mr. Song, he is Yayois boyfriend. Does he look great? Mr. Song was still immersed in the shock of his daughter bringing her boyfriend back. Hearing Rosileys question, he subconsciously nodded and said, Great. However, he quickly realized that he was her daughters boyfriend. He immediately changed his attitude as he looked seriously at Yayoi, Yayoi, when did you have a boyfriend again? Not long ago, after your ident. Yayoi replied timidly. Mr. Song frowned and asked suspiciously, Is it because you are so sad that you are easily deceived? Hearing this, Maddox was wordless. He was doubtful if he had a face that could deceive others. Dad, what are you talking about? Yayoi looked at Maddox and then red at Mr. Song with dissatisfaction. Have you forgotten Vito? Mr. Song asked. Yayoi frowned slightly, Dad, why do you mention him? Im afraid youll be tricked again. Vito was pretty good looking, but he didnt expect that he would do something bad to Yayoi. The man standing in front of him now looked better than Vito, but because of Vito, he did not have a good impression of a good-looking person. Dad, Maddox is not someone like Vito. Yayoi was a little anxious. Then, she looked at Rosiley, who was sitting beside her father. She quickly pointed at her and said, Dad, if you dont believe me, you can ask Rosiley. She and Maddox are very familiar. Rosiley was nervous, and she knew this would happen. Rosiley? Mr. Song turned to look at Rosiley and asked suspiciously, You are familiar with him? Rosiley smiled awkwardly, Actually he, he is my husbands cousin. If it was said that his daughter bringing her boyfriend back tonight was something that shocked Mr. Song, then it was the most shocking thing to hear that Rosiley was married. Youre married? Mr. Song asked in shock. His voice was too loud, attracting Mrs. Song and Juliet who were busy in the kitchen. What happened? Whos married? Mrs. Song looked at them nkly. Juliet looked at Rosiley with confusion. Then Rosiley helplessly shrugged her shoulders and stood up. She looked at Mrs. Song and Mr. Song seriously. She took a deep breath and said, Mr. and Mrs. Song, Im married. Just like Mr. Song, Mrs. Song stared at Rosiley dumbfounded. Mr. Song was shocked. But after receiving her affirmative answer, out of concern, he anxiously asked, Why did you suddenly get married? Who is your husband? How is your husband? Does he treat you well? Mr. Song asked a few questions in one breath, but Rosiley didnt know whether tough or cry. Mr. Song, youve asked so many questions. How could I answer? Just cut to the chase. Mr. Song said. Cut to the chase? Rosiley pondered for a moment and then said, He is a very nice person Mr. Song raised his eyebrows in surprise, Thats it? Thats it. Rosiley answered. He asked to her answer simply, but she did it in such a perfunctory manner. Mr. Song wanted to continue asking, but Rosiley quickly pointed at Yayoi and Maddox, Mr., Song, the point tonight is them, not me. Chapter 346 I Will Not Spare You At this time, Mrs. Song also noticed Maddox and frowned. She asked, This is Mrs. Song, hes Yayois boyfriend. Juliet whispered to Mrs. Song. Mrs. Song was stunned for a moment before eximing, Boyfriend? Then, she looked at Yayoi in disbelief and asked anxiously, Yayoi, is he your boyfriend? Yayoi nodded, Yes. Hes my boyfriend. His name is Maddox. Maddox, this is my mother. Yayoi pointed at Mrs. Song and said to Maddox. Hello, Mrs. Song. Maddox said politely. Mrs. Song and Mr. Songs reactions werepletely different. She quickly walked in front of Maddox and looked at him carelessly. Although he was a little ufortable, Maddox still kept a polite smile. As the saying goes, the more the mother-inw looked at her son-inw, the more she liked him, so did Mrs. Song. He looked handsome, tall and straight, and extraordinary. To be honest, if Yayoi hadnt said that this was her boyfriend, how could she, as a mother, believe that this man in front of her was her daughters boyfriend? After looking around, Mrs. Song couldnt hide her happiness. Maddox, can I call you in this way? Maddox smiled and nodded, Yes, Mrs. Song. Mrs. Song smiled even happier, Maddox, you are tall and handsome. Why do you like my Yayoi? After saying this, Yayoi was dissatisfied, Mom, are you disdaining your daughter? Rosiley and Juliet covered their mouths and snickered. Mr. Song was also very dissatisfied with his wifes words. This is a typical example of growing others ambition and destroying our own power. Besides, a handsome man cant be trusted. Have you forgotten Vitos example? When he mentioned Vito, Mrs. Song was unhappy. She red at Mr. Song fiercely, Can you not mention that person and stop affect my mood? Then she looked at Maddox with a smile, Dontpare Maddox to that person. Maddox is much more handsome than him. Dont you think so? Maddox. Shen Maddox smiled awkwardly without making a sound. Rosiley and the others looked at each other. They all looked that they had already known this scene. Actually, they knew that Mrs. Song was a typical face-judger, so it was expected that Mrs. Song would like Maddox. As long as Mrs. Song liked Maddox, then Mr. Song would be easy to persuade. Mrs. Song enthusiastically pulled Maddox to the dining hall. She even helped him pull up a chair and let him sit down. Then, she smiled and said, I will go and bring out the soup. We can eat now. After that, she turned around and entered the kitchen. Alright, Maddox. It seems that Mrs. Song likes you very much. Rosiley smiled and teased him as soon as she arrived at the restaurant. Maddox turned his head to look at her with a trace of helplessness on his handsome face. Its a good thing, but I cant even handle her enthusiasm. When Juliet heard this, she walked behind him and patted him on the shoulder. She teased, You cant hold back? I think you are feeling good in mind. After Mrs. Song agrees, you and Yayoi can get married early and have a precious son early. After saying that, she even winked at Yayoi ambiguously. Yayoi rolled his eyes at her angrily, What are you talking about? Who says that we are getting married? Dont you want to marry me? Maddox asked. Yayoi looked up and saw him looking at her with a faint smile. Her face couldnt help but turn red as she muttered, If youre not sincere, who wants to marry you? With that, she turned around embarrassedly and quickly walked into the kitchen. Not sincere? Maddox raised his eyebrows. Was she implying him to propose? Maddox, do you understand what Yayoi meant? Rosiley pulled up her chair and sat down. She looked at him with a smile. Maddox raised his eyebrows, I was wondering if I was mistaken. No, thats what she meant. Juliet also sat down and continued, Since Yayoi has this intention, then you have to show it. Maddox smiled and didnt say anything else. Juliet and Rosiley nced at each other and did not continue on this topic. They knew that there was still a big problem between Yayoi and Maddox. Thats the fiance. If this was not resolved, then it would be very difficult for them to get married! Although Mr. Song couldnt ept that his daughter had a boyfriend again, after drinking a few sses of wine with Maddox, he wasnt so hostile to his future son-inw. Instead, he could talk happily with him. Vito is too abominable. We treated him so well, but he did such a shameless thing. Just thinking about it makes me angry. As he spoke, Mr. Song grabbed the wine on the table and drunk it. Knowing that Mr. Song needed to vent his anger, no one else stopped him. So, Maddox Mr. Song ced the cup heavily on the table and turned to look at Maddox. Your name is Maddox, isnt it? Yes, Mr. Song. Maddox helped him fill the wine with a smile. Uh! Mr. Song hupped and continued, Maddox, dont bully my Yayoi like Vito. Otherwise, my wife and I uh will not spare you. I wont, Mr. Song. Maddox turned his head and gently looked at Yayoi, who was sitting beside him. He said firmly, I will always treat Yayoi well. Mrs. Song knew that he loved Yayoi when she saw the deep affection in his eyes. She couldnt help but reveal a gratified smile. She was still worried that Yayoi was so badly injured by Vito that it would be very difficult for her to walk out, but now it seemed that she was worried in vain.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. As the saying goes, a blessing in disguise was a blessing in disguise! It was veryte to return from the Song family. Rosiley went directly to the second floor. When she passed by the study room, she found that the lights inside were on, so she pushed the door open and walked in. Sachin sat behind the desk and looked at theputer with a focused expression. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he turned around and saw that it was her. He smiled, Finally, you are willing toe back. Hearing this, Rosileyughed out loud, Are youining about me? I am indeedining. Sachin replied seriously. When she walked to him, he raised his hand to hug her waist and pulled her to sit on hisp. Rosiley looked at theputer screen and realized that it was an evaluation report. An evaluation report on theunch of a new film. What is this? Rosiley was curious. REG ns to make a suspense movie. Now we are making an early evaluation. Sachin put his head on her neck, the tip of his nose lingering around her faint fragrance. He couldnt help but smile. Rosileys eyes lit up. She asked, Suspense movie? Chapter 347 ‘Deepening’ Our Understanding of Each Other Sachin chuckled when he felt that she was surprised, What? Do you like this type of movie? Yes, I like it very much. Rosiley nodded heavily. I love reading suspense books since I was young. I found it especially exciting. Then do you want to be in charge of revising the script of this movie? Ah? Rosiley widened her eyes in surprise and asked in disbelief, Are you saying that I can be responsible for the revision of the script? Sachin smiled and said, Yes, since youve been reading this kind of books since you were young, I believe you have your own thoughts. May I? Although TEG and REG worked together on the movie, she was also involved in modifying it, but she did not feel that she had the strength to modify a script. You can. I believe you. Sachins tone was exceptionally affirmative. Rosiley turned around and looked at him. Can I do it? She asked uncertainly. She wasnt confident. As long as I say yes. Sachin pinched her nose and smiled indulgently, I know more about your abilities than you do. You know me well?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Rosiley tilted her head and looked at him with a smile. Sachin raised his eyebrows slightly, If I dont know you, who will know you? Rosiley nodded and said, Indeed. My Madam, then do we need to deepen our understanding of each other? Sachin smiled as he looked at her, his deep ck eyes seemingly surging with something. Deepen? Rosiley was confused. Yes, deepen! As he spoke, he suddenly stood up with her in his arms and strode out. Now, Rosiley finally understood what he meant, and her fair cheeks flushed slightly. Why did he always speak so obscurely? In the case of Butler Zhaos disappearance, the police followed the clues provided by Xenia and found nothing. Everything went as Rosiley had expected. If it was Xenia who did something to Butler Zhao, then the first scene would be the Tangs vi. So, the first thing to investigate would be the Tangs vis vi. This was what Sachin told her. Every corner of the Tang Family vi, apart from their private space, was equipped with monitors. If Xenia did not think of deleting the surveince video, she believed that there would be traces of Butler Zhao in the surveince video. However, things werent that simple. When Rosiley and Payton looked at the video over and over again, they didnt find anything strange. This caused them to feel frustrated. Ive seen it for nearly ten times, but I havent found anything strange. Payton leaned back on the sofa and scratched his hair irritably. Rosiley stared fixedly at theputer screen. Although Payton said that he did not find anything strange, Rosiley felt that something was wrong. She turned the video back and noticed the time in the upper right corner of the video. She frowned and then turned to ask Payton, Payton, does Butler Zhao seem a little strange in theter video? Strange? Hearing this, Payton was refreshed. He quickly sat up straight and leaned closer to theputer. He pulled the video yback bar with the mouse in his hand. He walked back and forth a few times and slowly raised his eyebrows. He said with uncertainty, It seems a little strange. And, look! Rosiley took the mouse in his hand and slowly pulled the video forward. She pulled it back to a certain ce and said, Dont you feel that the video is somewhat strange? Why does it feel like it was edited and rbined? Payton looked at it carefully and nodded, Indeed. If this is a video that has been edited and reconnected, then it proves that the video has been changed. The most important part has been deleted. We are only watching fake clues that they deliberately made. Rosiley looked at Butler Zhao walking in the video with a serious expression. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. She pointed at Butler Zhao in the video and eximed, Hes not Butler Zhao! Isnt he? Payton was shocked. Im sure hes not. Butler Zhao suffered injuries to his legs in his early years. Hes a bitme when he walks, but this person in the video walks very well. He doesnt look like Butler Zhao at all. Butler Zhao hade to the Tang Family since she was young, so she knew Butler Zhaos situation better than anyone else. Payton pondered for a moment and then said, Can you bring up the surveince video from your family courtyard as well? If he didnt mention this, she would forget that there were monitors in the courtyard. This surveince video that she had overlooked provided a new discovery. It was at the time they confirmed the missing video that a tall man walked out of the vi. He seemed to be holding something in his hand. The video was a little blurry and the light was dim. They could not see who that person was and what he was holding in his hand. They looked at it for several times, but they still couldnt see it clearly. Rosiley Payton turned to look at Rosiley. Rosiley shifted her gaze from the video to his face. She said, Tell me what you think. Lets boldly guess that the person hugged by this man is Butler Zhao, and then we continue to investigate. What do you think? Rosiley pondered for a moment before nodding, Alright, lets do this. As a result, Payton used his connections to bring up the surveince video of the road from the Tangs vi from the traffic police brigade. Then, he and Rosiley carefully checked the surveince video, trying to find a favorable clue. Their work paid off. Finally, they found thest ce where the mans car had arrived that night. Its a private hospital. After that, Rosiley and the others found the private hospital without stopping and asked the paramedicsC They found Butler Zhao. When Rosiley notified Hunt of this news, Hunt sighed with emotion, Indeed, the police in the big city are very efficient in handling cases. Hearing this, Rosileyughed coldly in mind. She didnt want toin about the way the police handled the case this time. However, she did not tell Hunt that she found him by herself. She only told him toe to the hospital to take care of Butler Zhao. Although they found Butler Zhao, he was still unconscious. The attending physician only said that Butler Zhao had fallen from a high ce and hit his head before he was unconscious. When to wake up depended on the absorption of the intracranial blood clots. Rosiley asked who sent Butler Zhao to hospital. The workers in the hospital only said that the person had requested to keep his identity confidential, so they could not disclose the identity of the person. They refused to tell her, and Rosiley didnt continue to ask. Since that person came from the Tangs vi, then he must know Xenia. She would see him one day. Chapter 348 She Is Indeed a Beauty What? Butler Zhao is still alive? Xenia stood up with a surprised expression.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Although Rorey didnt want to admit this, she nodded. Yes, and Rosiley has already found him. This news was undoubtedly a huge blow to Xenia. She sank back into the seat and muttered to herself, Its over. Its over. Everything is over. Seeing her mothers shocked expression, Rorey felt a pang of heartache. She hurried to squat in front of her mother and grabbed her hands tightly. Mom, dont be afraid. Butler Zhao remains unconscious now, so Rosiley wont know what we did for the time being. Unconscious? Was the God giving her a chance? Xenia couldnt help butugh, Indeed, God is on my side. After calming down, she said to her daughter, Rorey, ask n toe here. I have to settle the score with him. As she said this, a glimpse of coldness could be caught in her eyes. That day, she asked n to kill Butler Zhao, but never expected that he would feelpassion and send Butler Zhao to the hospital for rescue. This did not correspond to his identity as a gangster. OK, Mom, Ill call him now. Rorey patted her mothers hand and got up to make a phone call outside. I heard you saved him? Gand looked at n, who had worked for him for more than ten years, with ridicule filling his shrewd eyes. If Rorey hadnt called him, he would never have thought that n, who had always been ruthless, would save someone. n knew that he would be questioned like this when he decided to save Butler Zhao, so when he heard Gand ask him this, he looked calm as usual and replied withposure, Yes, I did. Gand narrowed his eyes with a hint of danger. He asked coldly, Do you know the consequences of this? Yes. Then how dare you save him! Gand roared and raised his hand to p ns face hard. The p caused a distortion of ns face. Gand exerted great strength. Blood oozed out from the corner of ns mouth. Even though his ears were ringing and his cheeks were burning with pain, he remained silent. Because it was indeed his fault this time. But he didnt regret it. n, do you know how much trouble youve brought to Rorey? Gand felt extremely exasperated at his failure. He trusted n the most, who had never failed in anything he was asked to do. But how could he make such a stupid mistake? n wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked up at Gand, who was very disappointed in him. It is all my fault this time. I will try to make up for it. How? Gand snorted coldly. Are you going to kill him again? n fell silent. Do you really want to do that? Gand was angrier, n, whats wrong with you? If you try to kill him now, doesnt that mean throwing yourself into a trap? n remained silent with his head down. Gand took a few deep breaths, trying to suppress his anger and anxiety. Then, he shook his head and said, Forget it. Anyway, its Xenia who did it. She has to take the responsibility alone. Hearing this, n looked up in surprise. Well? Do you think Im not doing it right? Gand asked when seeing how surprised he was. n nodded, She has to be Miss Gus mother. So what? Gand sneered. I just want to protect Rorey. As for her, she can only sacrifice herself to protect Rorey. n frowned, Then what am I supposed to do? Theres no need to do anything. You go to meet Xenia first. Gand nced at him and continued, If she gives you a hard time, tell her that you did it on my orders. If she wants to get even with you, ask her toe look for me. n nodded, I see. Butler Zhaos situation was quite optimistic. As long as he could wake up, Rosiley and the others would know who had caused him to be like this. Although all of them knew the answer, they were only specting without any evidence to prove that it was Xenia who did it. They had to wait until Butler Zhao woke up and testified against Xenia before she pleaded guilty. In order to prevent anyone from harming Butler Zhao again, Sachin transferred him to another hospital. At the same time, he had several bodyguards stand guard 24 hours a day, keeping any suspicious people out of the ward. On the day of the transfer, Rosiley apanied Butler Zhao to the new hospital. Right here, she encountered an unexpected person. Well, isnt this Sachins girlfriend? Hearing the voice with sarcasm, Rosiley looked over, but she suddenly froze. It was actually Charlie. Charlie slowly walked up to her. He looked her up and down impolitely and wolf-whistled at her. She is indeed a beauty. That night, he already knew that she was very beautiful, but with a closer look during the day, she became more beautiful. Her fair skin made her rosy lips more charming, which he had a strong desire to kiss. However, she was Sachins girlfriend! Thinking of that formidable man, Charlie couldnt help but tremble with fear. From childhood to adulthood, he didnt dare do anything to mess with Sachin. Although he wasnt willing to be resigned to that, he had to. Because he knew that if he irritated the man, he woulde to no good end. Therefore, he could only conceal the evil thoughts in his mind and forced a hypocritical smile, Rosiley, are you here to see a doctor? Seeing Charlie, Rosiley remembered how scared she was that night. She involuntarily took a few steps back and maintained a distance from him. Then, she looked at him with caution without saying anything. Charlie didnt mind her disregard. He only raised his eyebrows and said, Rosiley, when you go back, please help me express my thanks to Sachin for taking care of me during this period of time. Take care of? When did Sachin take care of him? Rosiley was confused. Seeing her puzzled look, Charlie pointed at the wound on his face and then the other hand wrapped in gauze. He smile coldly. This is how he took care of me. Isnt it quite moving? Rosiley was a little surprised. Wasnt this guy in the detention center because of DUI? Why was he injured all over? Rosiley, if theres anything youre confused about, you can go home and ask Sachin. After saying this, Charlie gave her a meaningful look, turned around and left. Rosiley stared after him and was surprised to find that his leg also hurt. Charlie hobbled forward with his injured leg, looking a little pitiful. Thinking of what Charlie said in the end, Rosiley couldnt help but doubt whether his injuries were caused by Sachin. Chapter 349 He Deserved It Yes, I asked someone to teach him a lesson. Rosiley told Sachin about her encounter with Charlie in the hospital and joked that Charlies injuries seemed to be caused by him. She didnt expect that Sachin would admit it frankly. Rosiley was stunned for a moment, and then shook her head in a teasing manner, Youre so cruel. Do you really think so? Sachin raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a faint smile. Yes, pretty cruel. Rosiley nodded seriously. But She paused and then smiled brightly. I like it. To Charlie, a yboy who thought he could do anything to beautiful girls by relying on the power of his family, such lesson wasnt enough at all.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Sachin smiled and bantered, Looks like youre also a cruel person. He was teasing her with what she said just now. Rosiley curled her lips and said, I will only be cruel to people who bully me or anyone I care about. Sachin nodded nomittally, Thats true. Rosiley smiled and suddenly thought of a very serious problem. She looked at him and asked, Sachin, wont your father be angry if Charliees home injured? Do you think I care? Charlie asked. Rosiley thought for a while and shook her head. No. Since thats the case, theres no need to think about it. Although he said so, Rosiley always felt a little uneasy. She had never met Sachins father before, but since he was able to take charge of the entire Lu family, he must be a very formidable person. A powerful figure like him saw his son not only be taken into custody, but also get injured. It would be weird if he wasnt angry. Rosiley was afraid that things would not be as easy as Sachin had said. The Capital, in the Lus ce. Madam, Mr. Charlie is back. Inside the greenhouse, a woman in a dark blue cheongsam was trimming withered branches and leaves with a flower scissors. Informed by the servant, she stopped trimming, put down the flower scissors and walked out of the greenhouse slowly. What exactly is going on? As soon as the woman entered the room, she heard a furious roar. She frowned and quickened her pace towards the living room where the voice came from. When Benson Lu, who was in charge of the Lu Family, saw Charlies injuries, a tide of rage surged through him. He red at the disappointing youngest son in front of him. As a dignified member of the Lu family, Charlie actually suffered such humiliation outside. As his father, Benson only felt ashamed. Benson, what happened? Why are you so angry? The woman walked to Benson and gently caressed his chest. Afterwards, she looked up at Charlie with a sudden change in expression, Charlie, whats wrong with you? Charlie knew that this would happen if he came back, so he threw a pitiful look at the woman andined, Mom, its all because of Sachin. He had the traffic police in Benin lock me up in the detention center and find a few people to stay in the same room with me. Those people are all gangsters and would beat me up if they felt unhappy. I cant deal with so many people by myself, so thats why I became like this. The woman was Bensons second wife, Griselda Fiona. She raised her eyebrows in surprise, Sachin? Charlie nodded quickly, Yes, its all because of him. Sachin! A trace of malice shed through Griseldas eyes. She turned to look at Benson, who was furious, and pacified him gently, Benson, calm down first. After all, Charlie also doesnt want something like this to happen. What she said irritated Benson more. He directly pointed at Charlies nose and scolded, If it hadnt been for him sneaking to Benin and driving after drinking, would Sachin have sent him to the detention center? He deserved it! Bensons words showed a clear bias towards Sachin. Griselda seemed to figure out what happened and also began to scold her son, Charlie, your father is right. Why did you drive after getting drunk? Didnt you take your life seriously? Sachin also did it for your own good. You should thank him. It was understandable that his father would scold him, but now even his mother, who loved him the most, was doing the same thing. Charlie immediately became unhappy. Mom, why are you also speaking for Sachin? Griselda winked at him and said, Sachin did the right thing. Of course I have to speak for him. Seeing the wink of his mother, Charlie immediately understood. He stoppedining, but mumbled to himself, Just because he is my eldest brother, he can teach me a lesson like this. Griselda looked at the gauze wrapped around Charlies hand, feeling heartbroken. She turned to Benson and said, Benson, Charlie has already been taught a lesson, but its inappropriate for Sachin to punish him in this way. Look at the gauze wrapped around Charlies hand and the bruises on his face. It breaks my heart. Despite anger, Benson was also quite worried about his sons injury. However, he did not reveal a little bit of it and just fiercely red at Charlie. He deserved it. Lets see if he dares to drive after drinking next time. Hearing what he said, Griselda knew that he had calmed down a little. She hurried to help him sit down and then ask the servant to pour a cup of tea for him. Seeing that Charlie was standing still, she gently said to him, Charlie, sit down. I have something to ask you. No matter how arrogant and rebellious Charlie was outside, he would be more obedient than a dog in front of his parents at home. He sat down obediently and nced at his fathers angry face. After taking a swallow, he forced a smile, Mom, what do you want to ask? Griselda nced at Benson and asked, How is Sachin in Benin? Very good. Charlies answer was very simple, which made Griselda frown. She continued to ask, Can you say more details? What detail? Charlie was confused, then his eyes suddenly lit up. I forgot something very important. What is it? Griselda asked anxiously. Charlie nced sideways at his father and took a deep breath, saying, Sashin has a girlfriend. When Benson heard this, his expression suddenly changed. He asked in a deep voice, Sachin has a girlfriend? When did that happen? Charlie shook his head. I dont know exactly when, but he does have a girlfriend and I also saw her. Sachin had a girlfriend. This news undoubtedly cheered Griselda up, because Benson would definitely be more dissatisfied with Sachin. No father would like a disobedient son. What kind of girl is she? Griselda was like a mother who was very interested in her sons girlfriend. She seemed to be quite happy, but with a careful look, the coldness in her eyes could be observed. Chapter 350 I Am Here to Teach You Bitch a Lesson What kind of girl was she? Rosileys fair face emerged in Charlies mind, and he couldnt help but indulge in his fantasy. She was a girl he yearned for. Charlie? Griselda called when seeing that her son seemed to be lost in thought without answering her question. Hearing that, Charlie regained his senses. When he met his mothers suspicious gaze, he calmed down and replied casually, Shes just an ordinary girl. An ordinary girl, then how can she deserve Sachin? Griselda deliberately emphasized the word ordinary. She turned around and saw Bensons face darken,ughing to herself. Call him back to the Capital! Benson said in a deep voice, as if he was trying to suppress his emotions. Griselda nodded, OK, Ill call Sachin. Afterwards, she cast a nce at Charlie with a triumphant look. Charlie raised his eyebrows as a response. It seemed that his mother was going to deal with Sachin again. After taking some time off, Yayoi finally came back to work after her parents returned home safe. Because she had been on leave for so long, Rosiley had helped her with most of her work. Therefore, there was a lot of work for handover between them after she came back. Looking at a mass of numbers on theputer, Yayoi felt a headache. She bent over the desk andined, If I had known that there would be so much work, I wouldnt havee back. Hearing this, Rosiley, who was sitting beside her, chuckled and teased, Well? Does that mean you want to marry Maddox? What? Yayoi looked up and pretended to be unhappy by ring at her. Nothing has even happened yet. What nonsense are you talking about? Rosiley revealed a meaningful smile. Is that so? Didnt you give him a hint that day at your house? Did I? Yayoi raised her eyebrows inplete confusion. Knowing that she was feigning ignorance, Rosiley picked up a pen and tapped her on the head. You know it the best. If you dont want to work, Ill tell Maddox that you want him to support you. Hearing that, Yayoi got anxious. No, dont tell him that. As a woman in the new era, I will depend on myself. Absolutely, you will be an independent women. So, please hurry up and finish the handover of our work. Hearing Rosiley mentioned work, Yayoi was frustrated with her shoulders down. She looked at theputer in dismay and said, If I had known it would be so troublesome, I shouldnt have asked for leave. Rosiley smiled and ended their conversation. Otherwise, they couldnt finish the handover of work on time. Near noon, they were about to finish the handover. Rosiley suggested resting for a while and having lunch before continuing in the afternoon. Yayoi couldnt wait. She stood up and moved her aching neck. Then she sat down again, turned off PowerPoint and opened up the website. Seeing this, Rosiley frowned in surprise, Are you hooked on another soap opera? Soap opera? This is a hit Korean drama. Yayoi typed quickly on the keyboard and replied without looking up. Korean drama? Rosiley curled her lips. It could only be cornier. She turned around and sat down in her seat uninterested. Just as Yayoi was about to watch the drama, a shrill voice suddenly broke the silence of the office. Yayoi,e out! Yayoi frowned, turned her head and looked over. Seeing the figure standing at the entrance of the office, she was shocked. Why would Candancee here? Everyone in the office looked up at the unexpected visitor. Someone recognized her. Isnt this Candance, whose father is president of the Young Group? Rosiley stood up and frowned at Candance. What was this woman doing here? Judging from her angry look, she was obviously here to make trouble. In order to prevent her from doing anything to Yayoi, Rosiley sent a message to Maddox: Come to the Media Department quickly, Yayoi is in danger. After sending the message, she went up to Yayoi and whispered, Be careful. Yayoi nodded, stood up and walked towards Candance with Rosiley. They stopped a few steps away from Candance. Yayoi red at Candance, who looked unfriendly, and asked in a cold voice, Candance, what are you doing here? What am I doing here? Candance sneered. With hatred surfacing in her eyes, she revealed a weird smile. Im here to teach you bitch a lesson. After that, she immediately took out something from her bag and ssh it onto Yayoi. Yayoi, be careful! Rosiley cried out in rm, subconsciously stepping forward to keep off the sshes with her back.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Rosiley thought that it would be sulfuric acid or something corrosive. The moment the liquid was in contact with her back, her heart sank. It was over. The skin of her back would get burned. But it wasnt as painful as she imagined. Rosiley frowned and turned to look at what was held by Candance. She raised her eyebrows, only to find that it was a paint can. She breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she couldnt help butugh. Sure enough, too many news reports about such incidents scared her. Seeing that she failed to ssh the paint onto Yayoi, Candance became furious. She threw away the paint can in her hand, stepped forward and directly pulled Rosiley away. Rosiley was caught off guard. With this pull, she staggered backwards with her back hitting the corner of the printer. She instantly felt a pang of pain and was close to tears. Without paying any attention to the pain in her back, she hurried to drag the two people struggling with each other apart. Bitch, how dare you seduce Vito? Im going to beat you up today. Candance was very strong. She pulled on Yayois hair tightly with one hand and swung punches with the other. In contrast, Yayoi was much weaker. She raised her hand, trying to pull Candances hand away from her hair, but she didnt have enough strength. She could only endure the pain caused by the pull in tears. The colleagues around were all dumbfounded,pletely unconscious of helping Yayoi. In the end, it was Rosiley who shouted, What are you looking at? Hurry up and help separate them. Only then did them start to act. With the help of a few people, Rosiley finally dragged away Candance, who remained hysterical. Bitch, bitch Candance, who was pulled away by two people, kept cursing as she tried to kick Yayoi. Yayoi was in a sorry state. Her clothes were in disarray, her hair was messy, and there were a few scratches on her fair cheeks. Blood was oozing out of them. Are you okay? Rosiley asked with concern as she fixed her hair. Im fine. Yayoi forced a smile weakly, apparently remaining in a state of panic. What is going on here? With a low questioning voice, Maddox appeared at the entrance of the Media Department. Chapter 351 It’s Impossible for Me to Be with Her Maddox walked over andnded his cold gaze on Candance, who was being driven by someone. He gave an order in a cold tone, Call the Security Department and ask them to send someone to drive her out. When Candance heard that she was going to be driven out, she lost her mind and shouted at Maddox, Maddox, Yayoi is just a loose bitch! You are a member of the Shen Family. You deserve someone better! As soon as these words were spoken, everyone else in the office felt the ce was getting cold and they felt the cold aura of their boss. Everyone was silent and their gazesnded on the boss with caution. The boss walked up to Candance and grabbed her by the neck. Candances face was as pale as paper. You What are you going to do? There was a tremble in Candances voice. Candance, you should know that in Benin, killing a person is as easy as killing an ant for me. Do you believe that I can strangle you now? Maddox looked at her coldly with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his lips. Maddox was always seen as a gentle and elegant man. There was always a faint smile on his face, and it looked especially easy to get along with him. But now, his another side scared the employees of the Media Department. Candances slowly regained her rationality. She stared at Maddoxs overly gloomy face, her eyes filled with fear. He pinched her neck, like, he would really strangle her to death if she said something that provoked him. After all, all people were afraid of death. In the face of death, Candance chose to admit defeat, I believe you. Yes, I do. Can you Can you She was begging hard, her tone sounding like she was about to cry. Maddox. Yayoi didnt want him to do wrong things because of her, so she called him. When Maddox heard her voice, a light shed in his eyes and he slowly put down his hand. Candances neck was freed and her feet softened. If it werent for someone supporting her, she would have fallen to the ground. There was a lingering fear. Maddox coldly nced at Candance, whose face had turned pale with fear. Then, he turned around and came to Yayoi. As soon as he caught sight of the scratch on Yayois face, his anger instantly surged up and at the same time, he felt heartache for Yayoi. Does it hurt? He raised his hand and gently stroked the scratch marks, causing Yayoi to groan in pain. He looked at the few blinding scratches. Then he suddenly turned around and walked towards Candance, holding up his hand. He directly pped Candance in the face before everyone could react. Rosiley was dumbfounded. Maddox went so far as to hit a woman? However, thats indeed what Candance deserved. Candance did not expect him to hit her. She covered her painful cheeks with her hands and stared at him in disbelief. This is just a lesson for you. If you dare to harm Yayoi again in the future, it wont be just a p. As soon as he finished speaking, Maddox returned to Yayois side and helped her leave the media department, leaving Rosiley to handle the awkward situation. Rosiley looked at Candance and sighed softly. Rosiley helplessly said, Candance, you snatched Vito away from Yayoi back then, but now youre calling Yayoi a bitch. Isnt that putting the cart before the horse? Candance raised her eyes, her gaze cold. Vito has the right to choose who he wants to love, so it isnt that I snatch him away. Oh? Rosiley raised her eyebrows, Since thats the case, now that Vito finds out that he still loves Yayoi, are you going to give in? No way! Candance shouted, Im pregnant. Vito can only marry me. Rosiley swept her gaze across her belly that was still a little t and sneered, Candance, your child can only grow up with guilt because his mother is a mistress. Her words made Candances face pale, and Candance could not find any word to refute. When the security guards arrived, Rosiley told them to throw Candance out of thepanys gate without mercy. After Candances matter was settled, everyone returned to their seats and continued the unfinished work, but everyone was no longer calm. Rosiley was also a little annoyed. As Candance made this trouble, Maddoxs rtionship with Yayoi would definitely spread throughout the entirepany. At that time, Yayoi would definitely face a lot of questions. This was not what Rosiley wanted to see. Candance was thrown out of TEG building. She looked back at the lobby of the building, not reconciled. Her eyes were filled with malice. She gritted her teeth in hatred. She thought to herself, Yayoi, I would definitely not let you off. Thinking about it, she took out her phone and made a phone call. When she got through the phone, a strange smile appeared on her face. I have some big news. Do you want to know it? Yayoi quietly looked at the handsome face in front of her. Her eyes were filled with tenderness, and the corners of her lips involuntarily curled up. Maddox held the cotton swab and carefully applied the medicine to the scratches. He did this very softly and gently. Yayoi was sofortable that she almost closed her eyes and fell asleep. Maddox lifted his eyelids and looked straight at her clean pupils. He sighed and said, Idiot, dont you know you can fight back? Its not that I didnt fight back, its that Candances strength is simply too great. Candance had so great a strength that Yayoi didnt have any ability to fight back. You can also use your feet. Maddoxughed even more helplessly. Shes pregnant. This was also the main reason why she didnt fight back. Silly girl. Maddox gently rubbed her head, and the action of helping her wipe the medicine became gentler and gentler. Yayoi looked at him quietly for a while, then carefully asked, Maddox, our rtionship has been made public today, right? Maddox raised his eyebrows, You dont like it? Yayoi shook her head. Its not that I dont like it, but She thought for a moment before saying, But it is not the right time. It should be known that, earlier, Rosiley did an interview with Maddox and he had said that he had a fiance. Now that Yayoi rtionship with him was going public, Yayoi would definitely be in trouble. Thats why she hesitated to make it public. Hearing this, Maddox stopped moving and stared at her, Are you worried about that fiance thing? Yes. Yayoi did not conceal her worry and hesitation. Idiot, thats just a fiance, not a wife. Moreover, its impossible for me to be with her. Maddox said with a smile. Yayoi knew that Maddox really loved her, but who could be sure about the future? There were too many uncertainties. Yayoi was afraid that it would not be so easy to deal with his fiance, and that his grandfather might not allow her to be with him. After all, the Shen Family had such a big reputation that they definitely had to find a suitable match for Maddox. Just on this point alone, she was excluded.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 352 I’m Your Husband, How Could You Say You Make Things Difficult for Me After Candances thing, the rtionship between Yayoi and the boss was spread throughout thepany, and everyone knew about it. In a short time, Yayoi became famous in thepany.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. People from other departments ran to the media department on the pretext that they had something to do so as to see what the boss girlfriend looked like. The entire media department was bustling with activity. Yayoi felt that she was like a monkey in a zoo which was being looked at by others. She was very ufortable. In the end, Lina could not help but drive the gossiping crowd out of the media department and called Yayoi toe into the office. Looking at the tightly shut door of the managers office, Rosiley frowned slightly, her eyes filled with worry. The rtionship between Yayoi and Maddox was exposed like this, and Yayoi would have to face a storm in the future. When Maddox first came to TEG, Rosiley had interviewed him and exposed the fact that Maddox had a fiance. Those who wanted to do something on this would definitely use this as a hype. At that time, Yayoi would be trapped in the whirlpool of public opinion. Thinking of this, Rosiley was really annoyed. She regretted she had done that interview back then. Now, she had be a sharp weapon to hurt Yayoi. Raye saw that Rosiley was staring in the direction of the managers office with a serious expression. He was curious and moved closer and looked in the same direction as her. Then, he asked with concern, Sister Rosiley, what happened to you? Rosiley was shocked by the sudden sound. She turned to stare at Raye and scolded, Raye, are you trying to scare me? Raye did not expect to frighten her. He stuck out his tongue awkwardly and said, Im sorry, Sister Rosiley. Rosiley red at him and said angrily, Dont do this in future. If I am more cowardly, youll scare me so much that I be insane. Was it that serious? Raye rubbed his nose embarrassedly and obediently retreated to his seat. Originally, he wanted to show concern for Sister Rosiley, but who would thought that it would have been a scare? This was truly embarrassing! What Rosiley was worried about had happened. The rtionship between Yayoi and Maddox was exposed on the Inte by a media outlet. The story of the president falling in love with his employees was usually only seen in novels. Now that it had really happened, the Inte was boiling with excitement. This ipatible rtionship was ranked first on the search list. Just as everyone was still immersed in this story, another piece of news appeared. It was the news from Maddoxs previous interview. The difference was that the news contained something that was purposely marked. May I ask if you are currently single? I could say yes but I could also say no because my family has arranged me a date, and we were already engaged. This was Maddoxs answer to the reporter at that time. Suddenly, the Inte exploded. Many girls had envied Yayoi for that she has moved up the socialtter. But now, she had be the target of public criticism. Shame on that mistress! Shame on that mistress! I felt sorry for that fiance because she didnt even know she was cheated on. Maddox is just a scumbag. He had a fiance, but he still found a girlfriend! Shame on him! There were all kinds ofments on the Inte, and TEGs public rtions departments phone was about to explode. There was also arge group of reporters blocking the entrance of thepany. It was an internal and external trouble. Upon seeing the news leaked online, Rosiley pulled Yayoi straight to the presidents office. Payton and Juliet were also present. The atmosphere in the office was stressed. After a long time, Rosiley took the lead to say, What should we do now? Although she had expected that something like this would happen, she never expected that things would turn out to this extent. All kinds of attacks on Yayoi and Maddox on the Inte were getting more and more unpleasant. They had even begun to attack them in reality. If this continued, Rosiley was afraid that Yayoi would be in personal danger. Maddox, you shoulde forward and exin everything. Payton looked up at Maddox. Thetter frowned, as if he was in a difficult position to exin the situation. Seeing this, Juliet was somewhat dissatisfied, Maddox, are you hesitating? The reason why Yayoi is in such a situation is you. Dont be timid! Maddox smiled bitterly. I was just thinking the best way to solve this problem. The best way? Juliet sneered and looked at him with ridicule. When you think it out, Yayoi would be drowned in the hatements! Just listen to Payton ande forward to exin the situation clearly. Rosiley also echoed, I agree with Payton. Maddox, you should make a statement first. We could work out the restter. Everyone present knew very well that what worried them the most was not the hatements online, but the attitude of the Shen Family. Maddox pondered for a moment before nodding, Alright, I understand. As he spoke, he tightened his grip on Yayois hand and turned around. The two of them looked at each other with unease in their eyes. One bad thing led to another. Yayoi and Maddox were experiencing the biggest crisis in their rtionship. At the meantime, Sachin received a phone call from his father, who asked him to return to the Lu Family. When Rosiley heard this news, she was silent for a long time before slowly asking, Sachin, are you going to go back? Sachin stared at her and said, Lets go back together. Together? Rosiley frowned and subconsciously refused, Is it the right thing to do? Your father told you to go back on your own. He didnt let you bring me back. Moreover, if she went with him, it would surely deepen the conflict between Sachin and his father. Therefore, she didnt want to go, and she was also afraid to go. Rosiley, I wanted the old man to stop proposing a business marriage and let him know that I am not a puppet in his control. Rosiley still hesitated, But but I dont want to make things difficult for you. Sachin smiled and said, You are my wife, how could you say you make things difficult for me? Instead, I should be the one who made things difficult for you. Youre my husband, how could you say you make things difficult for me? She smiled and imitated him. Then are you willing to apany me to go back home? Are you willing to apany me to face everything Im about to face? Sachin stared at her in deep thinking. Rosiley smiled sweetly and said, Of course I am. But She paused for a moment and said, When the matter between Yayoi and Maddox is settled, then Ill apany you to return to the Lus. Otherwise, I cannot rest assured. Sachin nodded nomittally, Okay. I think grandpa will ask Maddox to bring Yayoi back to the Shens soon. Bring her back to the Shens? Rosiley frowned and asked worriedly, Is grandfather about to ept Yayoi or make things difficult for Yayoi? After a moment of silence, Sachin replied, Perhaps it will be a little troublesome. Are you saying that grandfather wants to make things difficult for Yayoi? Sachin did not answer her directly. Instead, he said, I heard that Maddoxs fiance is about to go back. Shes the granddaughter-inw that Grandpa recognized. So you know what I mean. Yes, she did know. Rosiley bit her lip and thought for a moment, then asked tentatively, Cant you help them? Sachin put on a forced smile, I can help them, but it may not work out as you think. Grandfather was especially stubborn in terms of friendship. Since he wanted Maddox to marry his oldrades granddaughter, it would be difficult for him to change his mind. Then what should we do? Rosiley was very worried. Sachin hugged her shoulder and said indifferently, Just let nature take its course. In this situation, thats the only thing they could do. Chapter 353 Aren’t You Being Too Arrogant After Maddox exined his rtionship with Yayoi, thements on the Inte gradually became less hostile. How could this be? Candance couldnt believe that Maddox would do this for that bitch. She thought that he was just ying around. Now, thements on the Inte also favored Yayoi. This was not what she wanted to see. She had meant to stigmatize Yayoi through the affair, but now it seemed that she failed. She had to think of a new way to deal with Yayoi because she absolutely wouldnt let Yayoi take Vito away. Thinking of Vito, she got up and left the study. She went to a room at the corner on the third floor of the vi. Then she raised her hand and knocked lightly on the door. She raised her voice and asked, Vito, are you hungry? After about ten seconds of silence, a weak voice came from inside. Candance, if you dont let me go, I will definitely not eat anything. Vito, is Yayoi worth you hurting yourself like this? Candance said coldly with a cold face. Vito sneered, At least shes not as ruthless as you. You put me under house arrest. Candance clenched her hands tightly. She did it all for him. If he didnt want Yayoi back, she wouldnt have done this out of fear of losing him. Vito, dont me me. I have to do this because I love you. Love me? Vito raised his voice and said ironically, Candance, your love is really unbearable to me. Unbearable? Candance sneered and said sharply, Vito, didnt you date me because of my family background? Now that the Young family has lost power and Yayoi has be thergest shareholder of the Young Group, you want to have her back. Do you think I dont know what youre thinking about? Youre just a snob. It was quiet in the room for a long time. Not even a single sound could be heard. Candance took a deep breath and said, Vito, youd better think twice. Yayoi is Maddoxs girlfriend now. Do you think she wille back to you? Who is a better choice, you or Maddox? I believe women with eyes can tell clearly. So, do you think she deserves everything you did? Vito kept silent. Although she had ruthlessly ced Vito under house arrest, Candance still cared about him. Noticing that Vito kept silent, she felt softhearted and said gently, Vito, I dont me you for telling her the truth and getting uncle into jail. But I cant tolerate you getting back together with her. If you do that, it means you dont care about me and the child at all. Do you know it really hurts me? This time, Vito finally said, I care about you and the child. Then why do you want to get back together with her? Candance asked. Silent for a moment, Vito said, For money and for the future. He frankly admitted his intentions. Candance heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasnt for love or something, but for money. That was understandable. Vito, although my fathers shares were reduced, he is still one of the shareholders and shares every cent of the groups profits. So we wont be in a very difficult situation. Vito fell silent. While Candance continued, Moreover Yayoi obviously doesnt want to get back together with you. She is just using your anxiety to get what she wants from you and to save her parents. Hearing that, Vitos face instantly darkened. Actually, he knew very well that Yayoi had used him. Otherwise, she wouldnt have recorded their conversation. Just now, he was still immersed in grievances and anger towards Candance and did not think it through. But after hearing her words, he understood everything in an instant. Yayoi! His eyes narrowed deeply. He would never let her off the hook. Vito, even if you dont care about me, you have to think of the baby in my belly. The baby needs a father Outside the door, Candance was still talking nonstop. He directly stopped her and said, Im hungry. I want something to eat. Hearing that, she was delighted and hurriedly said, OK. Ill get food ready immediately. Then she turned around and went downstairs. In M City, the Empresses in the Pce was being shot in full swing. Hazel was sitting in the green room, immersed in the script. Suddenly, someone blocked the light. She raised her head and raised her eyebrows when she saw Damari. Damari, whats the matter? Damari appeared indifferent and said coldly, Ie to ask for leave. Why? Hazel closed the script and looked at him leisurely. Damari was silent. Hazel couldnt help butugh, It must be for Yayoi. Damaris calm and cold eyes twinkled, but he was still silent. Hazel didnt feel strange because she knew his personality. She continued, I saw the news too. Its very impressive. But what can you do if you go back now? She didnt know about the past between Yayoi and him until he once identally spilt the beans when he was drunk. That kind of puppy love was indeed quite enviable. But since his first love had met another man, why did he interfere? I know the Shen family. Its impossible for them to ept Yayoi. Damari said lightly. He actually said that he knew the Shen family? Hazelughed, Damari, isnt it too arrogant of you to say that you know the Shen family? Damari looked straight at her and did not answer her. Instead, he asked, Can I ask for leave? Hazel paused for a moment, Of course.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Thank you. Leaving these two words, Damari turned around and left. Looking at his back, Hazels eyes were filled with envy. How could Yayoi make two outstanding men like Damari and Maddox worry about her? After the revtion of her rtionship with Yunis, Hazel became infamous as a home wrecker. Apart from thepanys statement, Yunis did not say anything at all, as if he did not care about her at all. It disappointed her a little bit. Comparisons were odious! She smiled self-deprecatingly and lowered her head to study the script without any distractions. Although after Maddoxs statement, the online abuse gradually subsided, what followed was an even bigger problem. Old Master Shen had asked Maddox to take Yayoi back home. Yayoi was really helpless. She knew that things would get hard, but she still went to the Shens with Maddox without hesitation. Whether it was good or bad, it would be better to let nature take its course. Chapter 354 She Doesn’t Love You The Shens vi was located in the suburbs of Benin City. It was far away from the hustle and bustle of the city and retained the tranquility of nature. It was said that Old Master Shen chose this ce because it was suitable for elderly pensioners. Yayoi walked into the Shens nervously. Mr. Shen, youre back. As soon as they walked in, a middle-aged woman with a kind smile greeted them. She was stunned when she saw Yayoi, but she quickly behaved normally and symbolically asked, Is she your girlfriend? Yes. Carrie, you can call her Yayoi. Then, he said to Yayoi, Yayoi, this is our housekeeper, Carrie. She has been working here for more than ten years. She is like family. Hello, Carrie. Yayoi said timidly. Carrie smiled, Hello, Yayoi. Carrie, wheres my grandfather? Maddox asked. Hes in the study on the second floor. He said that when youe back, you can go to the second floor and meet him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing that, Maddox took Yayoi upstairs. But Carrie stopped him and said, Mr. Shen, the Old Master let you go alone. What about Yayoi? Maddox looked at Yayoi worriedly. Yayoi smiled, Go ahead. Ill be fine. Yes, go ahead. I will take good care of Yayoi for you. Carrie said. Maddox hesitated for a moment and said to Carrie, Thank you, Carrie. Carrie smiled, Hurry up. The Old Master will get unhappy if you keep him waiting for long. Maddox smiled at Yayoi and strode upstairs. Seeing that Maddox had gone upstairs, Carrie looked Yayoi up and down and smiled, Yayoi, how long have you been dating the Mr. Shen? Its been a few months. Yayoi answered honestly with a polite smile. A few months? Carrie raised her eyebrows and asked, Do you know his family background? Yayoi was not an idiot. Carrie asked her because she wanted to know if she dated Maddox because of his family background. Ive heard of it, but I dont really know it. After all, the Shen family was arge family. Everybody knew it. Therefore, it was wise of her to say so. Carrie continued to smile, The Shen familys influence in the military and political fields makes the Lu family and the other families fear. So, do you think you deserve to be a member of such a family? It was a very sharp question. Yayoi suddenly found that although Carrie was smiling, there was coldness in her eyes, as well as malicious intentions towards her. Yayoi chuckled and replied, Maybe I dont deserve to be a member of the Shen family, but I deserve to be Maddoxs girlfriend. Moreover, I date Maddox because I love him. Im willing to stay by his side even if he is poor. Carrie looked at Yayoi with appreciation. This girl did not reveal a trace of panic or inferiority because of such a sharp question. Instead, she behaved decently. To be honest, if it wasnt for the fact that the Mr. Shen already had a fiance, they were a perfect match. Yayoi, dont me me for asking such a question. The Shen family never prefers the rich to the poor. They dont attach much importance to family background. But its not as simple as you think. I understand, Carrie. Yayoi smiled, What you want to say is that Maddox has a fiance, and she has been recognized by Maddoxs grandfather. Carrie nodded, Yes, but you know what? Mr. Shens fiance has returned home, and the driver has gone to the airport to pick her up. Hearing that, Yayois smile froze on her face. She suddenly understood that this was an ambush. The Old Master was going to embarrass her. Carrie looked at her pale face and sighed softly, Yayoi, I watched the Mr. Shen grew up. I would like the girl he likes. Thats why I tell you this today. I just hope you can be well prepared. It is not a simple family gathering tonight. Yayoi smiled at her and said, Thank you, Carrie. No matter what happened tonight, Yayoi hoped that she could deal with it calmly. As long as she was firmly convinced that Maddox loved her, everything would be fine. Yayoi saw Maddoxs fiance. She had thought that it would be a very beautiful girl, but it turned out to be an ordinary-looking girl who looked quiet. The girls name was Wendy. And she looked as quiet as her name. She was dressed in an elegant long skirt, which made her look skinny and academic. Her long hair was like a waterfall, which was neatlybed and without a trace of roughness. Her face was fair and small, without any make-up. She wore a pair of ck-framed sses. She looked rather ordinary, and she was not outstanding in the crowd. If Carrie did not say that she was already twenty, Yayoi would believe that she was a high school student. Hello, Im Wendy. Wendy walked towards Yayoi and stretched out her hand with a cid smile on her fair face. Yayoi held her hand and said, Hello, Im Yayoi. They soon withdrew their hands. Youre Maddoxs girlfriend? Wendy asked. Yayoi was a little embarrassed to be asked by her boyfriends fiance, but she still nodded. Yes, I am. Does he love you? Wendy asked. Yayoi paused for a moment. Yes, he loves me very much. A sweet smile appeared on Yayois face, which hurt Wendys heart. But she pretended to be calm and asked, Then do you think you two will get married? Yes, she answered without hesitation. Wendy raised her eyebrows and asked aggressively, Then do you think Maddoxs grandfather will agree to your marriage? Yayoi didnt know how to answer. She looked straight at Wendy and pursed her lips. I dont know. Wendy saidcently, I know that he wont agree. Do you know why? Yayoi did not answer, but looked at her quietly. Because I am the granddaughter-inw that he has recognized. Wendy said with her face filled with pride that couldnt be hidden. Now, Yayoi understood. She had thought that Wendy would be a quiet girl. But that was not the case. Yayoi knew that she wasnt a simple girl through her questions just now. Yayoi chuckled and asked, Do you think Maddox will marry you? He will. Wendy replied hesitantly. Yayoiughed, He wont, because he doesnt love you. Hearing that, Wendys face instantly turned as pale as a piece of paper. Chapter 355 Over My Dead Body Facing Old Master Shens granddaughter-inw, the only thing Yayoi had confidence in was Maddoxs love for her. Wendy took a deep breath and looked at her sharply, Miss Song, why do you like being a home wrecker so much? A home wrecker? Yayoi raised her eyebrows and sneered, Maddox has never dated you before. How could I be a home wrecker? Wendy narrowed her eyes and said coldly, Maddox and I are engaged. If you are not the home-wrecker, should it be me? Yayois face turned pale, but she quickly recovered. She smiled, Miss Xu, do you think you two will get married after engagement? Wendy stared at her and said, Yes? Of course not. Today, Maddox brought me here to break off your engagement. Hearing that, Wendys eyes suddenly widened with disbelief. Yayoi continued to smile, Miss Xu, dont delude yourself. Maddox doesnt love you. So what if you are engaged? If you are married, do you think you will be happy?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Wendy knew clearly that Maddox didnt love her. But she thought love could be nurtured. As long as they got married and came to get along with each other, he would definitely see her merits and fall in love with her. However, it was ruthlessly destroyed by the woman in front of her. But she couldnt give the man she had loved for many years to this woman. Wendy closed her eyes and took a deep breath to calm herself down. Then, she opened her eyes and saw two men walking down the stairs. Suddenly, she reached out and pushed Yayoi. Yayoi was pushed unprepared. She subconsciously raised her hand to grab Wendys. She narrowly steadied her body, but Wendy fell. Wendy! said an aged and panicked voice. Yayoi stared nkly at Wendy who had suddenly fallen to the ground. Wasnt it Wendy who pushed her? Why did she fall? What exactly happened? Yayoi was dumbfounded,pletely unable to figure out the current situation. Yayoi, are you alright? said a familiar voice. Yayoi slowly turned around and squeezed out a smile towards Maddoxs worried ck eyes. She shook her head and said, Im fine. Wendy, who was sitting on the ground, had thought that Maddox woulde and help her up first. But she did not expect that he cared more about Yayoi. She looked at them with hate and jealousy. Brat, cant you see that Wendy is still sitting on the ground? Why not help her up first? Old Master Shen pped his cane on Maddoxs back. Maddox took a deep breath in pain and obediently went over to help Wendy up. As soon as she got up, Maddox was about to withdraw his hand. But Wendy grabbed his arm tightly. He frowned and turned to look at Wendy. Wendy pursed her lips in grievance and said, My leg hurts. Your leg hurts? Hearing that, Old Master Shens face changed. He called out to Carrie, Hurry up and call the doctor. Wendy broke her leg. Carrie frowned slightly. She looked suspiciously at Wendy and Yayoi. How did she break her leg? Did they have any physical fights? Seeing that she had been standing there dumbly, Old Master Shen shouted, Why are you still here? Go to call the doctor! Carries heart trembled as she hurriedly turned around and walked away. Then, Old Master Shen said sharply to Maddox, Hurry up and help Wendy sit in the sofa. Maddox curled his lips. Even though he was reluctant, he still had to obey his grandfathers order. Ever since Old Master Shens appearance, Yayoi had deeply experienced how frightening he was. She suddenly became very nervous. After Maddox helped Wendy sit in the sofa, Old Master Shen looked at Yayoi and asked coldly with his shrewd eyes narrowing slightly, Are you Maddoxs girlfriend? Hello, grandpa. Im Yayoi. I Im not your grandfather. Dont call me grandpa. Before Yayoi could finish her words, she was interrupted by Old Master Shens harsh voice. Yayoi panicked and hurriedly turned to look at Maddox for help. Hearing that, Maddox turned around to walk towards Yayoi with his face darkened. But Wendy grabbed his hand and said, Maddox, my leg really hurts. Maddox pursed his lips and smirked at her, I am not a doctor. It is no use telling me that. He threw her hand away and strode towards Yayoi without hesitation. His voice was cold, which chilled her heart. Wendy stared at his back and slowly clenched her hands. She would not let go of him just like this. Old Master Shen looked at Yayoi from head to toe with undisguised contempt. He snorted coldly, Miss Song, although the Shen family does not pay much attention to family background, you are not eligible. Old Master Shen was telling her clearly that the she was not eligible to be a member of the Shen family. Yayoi, who had been nervous, calmed down miraculously when she heard that. She raised her chin and looked at Old Master Shen without showing any weakness. She smiled slightly, Mr. Shen, I never thought of being a member of the Shen family. All I want is Maddox. Really? Old Master Shenughed out loud and looked at her mockingly. Who is not realistic now? If Maddox was from a poor family, would you insist that you only want him? I will! Yayoi answered without hesitation. Then, she smiled mockingly, Old Master Shen, not everyone is as snobbish as you think. I love Maddox. I dont care even if he is ugly and poor. Hearing that, Maddox was moved. He walked to her side and held her in his arms. Then, he looked at Old Master Shens face which was full of wrinkles but still energetic. Grandpa, Yayoi and I truly love each other. Please give us your blessing. No way! He struck his walking stick heavily on the marble floor, making a heavy muffled sound. Yayois heart trembled. Old Master Shen was going to lose his temper. Old Master Shens face was cold and his gaze was sharp. He said word by word, You want my blessing? Over my dead body! Chapter 356 I’m Getting Out Your wish would never be fulfilled unless I died. With this sentence, Old Master Shen left them no room to negotiate. Yayoi felt that Maddoxs hand on her shoulder was tightened. She turned to look at him with worry in her eyes. Maddox was looking straight at his grandfather, confronting him with no fear, What if I say I must be with her? Then get out of the Shen family! Old Master Shens attitude was very cruel and cold. Maddox pursed his lips and then chuckled, Grandpa, this is what you said. Dont regret it.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Old Master Shen frowned and stared at him sternly. Seeing that he was wearing a spooky smile, as if he was nning something, he felt a bad premonition. Grandpa, Im getting out now. Maddox took a meaningful look at the old man, then grabbed Yayois hand and quickly walked out of the room. As expected! Old Master Shen turned around and angrily shouted at Maddox who was leaving, Brat, as long as you take one step out, donte back! Maddox ignored his words, and he strode out without looking back. Instead, Yayoi turned to look at Old Master Shen. The grey-haired old man supported himself with a walking stick and his body was slightly bent. She could not see his expression clearly, but she knew that he must be very angry. No grandfather would tolerate his grandson resisting him. Seeing Old Master Shen standing there, watching them leave, Yayoi couldnt help but feel sorry for him. She suddenly stopped. Maddox turned his head and looked at her with confusion. Whats wrong? Yayoi smiled. Maddox, I said I didnt want to see you falling out with your family, otherwise I would feel guilty. Maddox frowned and turned his head to look sideways at Old Master Shen. He smiled resignedly. Yayoi, dont be tricked by my grandfather. He is threatening me. How could he kick me out of the Shen family? Is that so? Yayoi raised her eyebrows and said, Even if thats the case, you shouldnt just leave like this. How sad will he be? My grandfather treated you like that, yet you still care so much about him. Maddox thought that she would be furious and would want him to take her away from here. Yayoi smiled and said, Your grandfather is doing this for your own good, so I can understand what he did to me. After thinking for a while, she continued, I think your grandfather is a very adorable old man. Actually, if one looked closely at Old Master Shen, he would find that he had a kind face. He didnt seem to be mean at all, but the words he said were so hurtful. He must have deliberately said those words to create difficulties for her so that she would leave. Adorable? Maddox raised his eyebrows in surprise. You are the first to describe my grandfather like this. Then dont leave, okay? Yayoi looked at him. Maddox thought for a moment, and then reluctantly nodded. Alright then, Ill listen to you. Immediately after, the two held hands and walked back to Old Master Shen. It could be imagined that Old Master Shen had a long face and looked at them coldly. Arent you getting out? Why are you back? Maddox smiled brightly. Do you think I want toe back? I came back for Yayois sake. Hearing this, Old Master Shen scanned Yayoi. Just as Yayoi was about to smile, he looked away. Even so, Yayoi couldnt help but smile. With her new understanding of Old Master Shen, she wasnt that afraid of him anymore. Just like that, with thick skin, Yayoi had dinner at the Shen family and left with Maddox after that. During the meal, a doctor came over to examine Wendys leg and said that she only sprained her ankle and would recover after a few days. Wendy used this as an excuse to keep Maddox at home for a few more days, but Maddox mercilessly refused. Old Master Shen was very dissatisfied with this, but there was nothing he could do to Maddox, and all he could do was treat Maddox silently while holding back his anger. So, whats the situation? Juliet frowned when she heard Yayois exnation of the situation when she went to the Shens and asked in confusion. Yayoi shrugged. Maddoxs grandfather doesnt like me and doesnt approve our rtionship. But I dont think youre worried. Rosiley looked at her curiously. Yayoi smiled. Indeed. I will be with Maddox anyway and I dont care about Old Master Shens disapproval. How about Wendy? Juliet asked. Let nature take its course. Yayoi was very optimistic. Rosiley spread out her hands and said, Looks like Im worried for nothing. Me too. Juliet pursed her lips. Yayoi chuckled, Am I that useless in your eyes? Juliet nodded and roasted her, You are not useless, you are emotional, and I am afraid that you will not be able to withstand the harsh words of the old man. It was indeed ufortable at the beginning. Yayoi agreed with her, Butter you will discover that Old Master Shen is actually not that terrifying. He gives me an indescribable feeling. Sachin said that his grandfather is very sensible, but he is especially stubborn in some matters, such as Maddoxs engagement. Hearing Rosileys words, Juliet couldnt help butugh, So thats how it is. No wonder the old man said those unpleasant words. Yayoi pretended to be sad and sighed, Im so unlucky. Rosiley and Juliet exchanged nces andughed at the same time. Yayoi also smiled. The romance was exposed, and she had met Old Master Shen. It was as if the things she was afraid of had been ovee. Immediately, she felt so rxed. Just let it be. As Rosiley and Sachin had said, as long as Yayois matter was resolved, they would return to the Lu family in the Capital. Just as they were about to return, Rosileys new filmunch conference was about to be held. As a result, the trip back to the Lu family was put on hold, and Rosiley went back to work. Fortunately, her crewmates were quite nimble. They chose the venue and sent out invitations to the media. Now, it was only about setting up the venue and holding the press conference. On the night before the press conference, Alfred suddenly said that she couldnt join the filming. This sudden change caught Rosiley off guard. Apart from being rmended by the directors and producers, she was the one who made the final decision in choosing the actresses and actors for the new movie. And Alfred was the artist she thought was the most suitable to y the leading role. But she said that she would not film, so where should she go to find someone to take her ce? Chapter 357 Does She Have to Make Do with it? Just as Alfred said that she wouldnt join, Hanson called. On the phone, Hanson made a suggestion that Rorey should y the female lead. Mr. Hanson, are you crazy? This was Rosileys first thought. She had never expected Hanson to have such a crazy suggestion. It was rted to his professional ability! He rmended Rorey to y the female lead? Would it be a waste of money that REG and TEG invested? Rosiley, I know it is very risky, but you know that we have to have a bit of risk-taking spirit when working in this industry. The result is actually not that important. These words were very pleasant to hear, but the risk should be worth it, so, Rorey would in no way risk it. Mr. Hanson, Im sorry. I wont agree to your suggestion. I will choose another actress. Cant you do me a favor? Mr. Hanson, Ive already done you a favor by letting Rorey show up in the film. Its fine for Rorey to add no attractiveness to the film, but shes an artist with a bad reputation. I wont mess with the money invested by thepany. She paused for a moment, And I dont think Mr. Hanson would risk his reputation, right? On the phone, Hanson was silent, and Rosiley also remained silent. She believed that Hanson would distinguish right from wrong and would not be so impulsive as to let Rorey act as the female lead. After a long time, Hansons voice sounded, Rosiley, Im sorry. I took it for granted. Adventurous spirit is required, but its not based on ruining ones own reputation. So forget about it. Hansons rationality made Rosiley heave a sigh of relief. Mr. Hanson, thank you for your understanding. Hansons heartyughter came from the phone. Rosiley, I should be the one thanking you for waking me up. Actually, I cant resist my wifes crazy thoughts. However, even if my wife is angry, I wont risk my career. Rosiley knew that Hanson was famous for spoiling his wife. If this suggestion was instigated by his wife, it might have something to do with Rorey. She believed Mr. Hanson should be clear about it, so she did not expose it. She said meaningfully, Mr. Hanson, some people have evil intentions, and let your wife have less contact with them. Hanson was silent for a moment. Yes, I know. The two chatted about the female lead for a while before ending the call. After hanging up, Rosiley took out the list of candidates she had prepared for the female candidate. There were a few on the list that had simr temperament to Alfreds, but theycked the spirit that Alfred possessed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. This was exactly what the female lead needed. Rosiley frowned with a headache. Because the movieunch press conference would be held tomorrow, apart from choosing a suitable female lead, she also had to negotiate with the other partys agentpany, and as a result, this urgent matter would be so annoying. In the end, after thinking about it, she called the agent of every actress on the list and asked if the candidate was avable. After excluding the actresses who were upied, there were only a few left, but none of them satisfied her expectation of the female lead. Could it be that she had to make do with it? This was REGs first cooperation with TEG, and it was also her first time in charge of a project. She didnt want to make the result too disappointing. She couldnt think of a way, so she called Sachin for help. Over there, Sachin was having a meeting with several senior executives of the group. When his phone vibrated and he saw the caller ID, he immediately suspended the meeting, picked up his phone and walked out of the conference room. Rosiley, whats wrong? He picked up the phone and strode towards his office. Sachin, are you busy? Rosiley asked cautiously on phone. Sachin had a faint smile and he said warmly, Im not busy. Rosiley held her phone tightly and pursed her lips with hesitation. To tell the truth, she was embarrassed to trouble him with such a trivial thing as casting. There was silence on the phone. Sachin frowned slightly and said, Rosiley, whats wrong? Sachin A somewhat timid voice sounded. Yeah, Im here. I want to ask you a favor. Go ahead. Sachin walked to the chair and sat down. He turned on hisputer. Its I want an idea from you about the new movie. New movie? Sachin raised his eyebrows slightly. Didnt she get everything ready for the preliminary work? There was only a start-up press conference left before the official shoot started. Why did she need his idea? Whats wrong? He asked. There was a moment of quietness, and then she told him everything So, you want me to rmend a female candidate to you? Sachin asked after hearing this. Yeah. I really cant think of anyone else in the entertainment industry who is suitable for this role. From her voice, one could tell that she was so upset. After a period of silence, Sachin asked, Rosiley, did you really need a popr star to boost the box office? Dont we? Rosiley didnt understand why he asked this question. Every movie would involve a celebrity because there were so many fans, and the box office would definitely be impressive. Sachin chuckled. Actually, with Mr. Hansons reputation, the box office will be guaranteed. Then, you may choose from the second- or third-rate actresses. Whether its a movie or a TV series, the most important thing is thepatibility between the actors and the characters. As long as the actors are good, generally, it will not be badly received. Although it was true, she still felt that it was too risky. What if the box office explodes? Then consider it as your tuition fee. This was the first time he worked with TEG because of her, so he didnt care if the investment would pay off. Rosiley was touched by his words, but to her, the tuition fee was too high, so she shouldnt mess it up. Sachin said that she could choose actresses who were less famous but could perform well, so she had more choices. She re-sorted the list and finally chose a person, an actress who not only had a simr temperament to Alfreds, but also a pure spirit. Her name was Emma. When Emma received her call and learned that she was going to shoot a movie, she agreed without hesitation. Emmas agreement solved Rosileys urgent need. After hanging up, Rosiley leaned back in her chair and let out a sigh of relief. This was all thanks to Sachins suggestion. She thought for a moment, then sent a message to Sachin, Sachin, to extend my thanks for your help, Ill treat you tonight. She soon received a reply. Alright. Looking at the simple word alright on the screen, Rosiley couldnt help but smile. Then, she sat up straight and turned off theputer, tidied up the desk, and got up to leave the empty office. Chapter 358 You’re Mine. At night. The revolving restaurant on the top floor of the Imperial za was dazzling with bright lights. Melodious sounds of piano and a faint fragrance floated in the air. Rosiley cut a small piece of steak and put it into her mouth, chewing. She looked up at Sachin, who was sitting opposite her. The yellow light above their heads shone on his nose, making his facial features even more attractive. Rosiley swallowed the steak and asked, Sachin, will it be fine if we dont go back to the Lu family? Sachin looked up at her and pursed his lips, It will be fine. Rosiley nodded and didnt continue asking. Since he said it was fine, then it should be. Thus, she changed the topic and said, I chose Emma as the female lead. Emma? Sachin was surprised. An actress from Lake Entertainment Group? Rosiley replied, Yes, the Emma who helped me. I know. Sachin smiled and said, I just feel that its unexpected that you would choose her. Oh? Rosiley raised her eyebrows. You dont think I chose Emma because I knew her, do you? Sachin smiled and said, I will not doubt your professionalpetence. Rosileyughed out loud. Im so touched. The two looked at each other and smiled with affection, and their eyes were even more resplendent than the stars hanging in the sky outside the French window. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. When she saw Damari, Yayoi was stunned. She did not expect him to wait for her at the entrance of themunity. Isnt that man the one who you couldnt forget about? Through the windshield, Maddoxs unfriendly gaze was fixed on Damari, who was standing not far away. Couldnt forget about? Yayoi smiled awkwardly, Its not that I cant forget about him, but that I havent seen him for too long. Well, the exnation seems a little unconvincing. Didnt he treat you like a stranger? Why did hee looking for you? Maddox turned to look at her. Thest time I went to visit my father in prison, I happened to meet him. He took the initiative to greet me. To be honest, Yayoi felt that this matter was so sudden. Maddox raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. Instead, he shifted his gaze back to Damari, but his eyes were filled with thoughtfulness. Yayoi opened the door and got out of the car. She looked up at Damari, pursed her lips and slowly walked over. Why are you here all of a sudden? Yayoi stopped in front of him and asked. Damari nced at Maddox, who was still sitting in the car, and then replied indifferently, Im worried about you, and I just want toe over to see you. Worried about her? Did you see the news online? She asked. Yeah. Damari nces at Maddox again and then asks in a concerned tone, Are you alright? The incident was so popr. Im fine. Yayoi smiled and shook her head. Thank you for your concern. Damari pursed his lips. The two fell silent as if they were strangers to each other. They had known each other for so long, although they had grudges between them, they were still friends. Thinking of this, Yayoi smiled and said, Hallie Yayoi The two opened their mouths almost at the same time, and they were astounded about the tacit understanding. They couldnt help but chuckle. Hallie, go ahead, Yayoi said with a smile. Damari pursed his lips. How are your parents? Theyre home, and theyre fine. May I pay them a visit? When he asked this, Damari looked cautious, as if he was afraid that she would refuse. Yayoi smiled sweetly and said, Of course, my parents also miss you very much. Is that so? Damari sighed with relief, Then can I go to your ce now? Yayoi nodded. Sure, you are weed. Damari smiled at her and nced at Maddox, who was in the car before he turned around and strode into themunity. Yayoi looked at his back and walked back to Maddoxs car. The window was slowly rolled down. She leaned over and looked at Maddox with a mocking smile. Impressive, youre quite calm. She thought that he would act violently, but when the window was rolled down, what she saw was the usual version of him. Maddox turned his head to look at her with a smile, Youre mine, so of course I am calm. Yayois face turned hot and she red at him. No more talking. Im going home. With that, she turned around and walked towards the entrance without hesitation. Inside the car, Maddoxughed out loud, and his eyes were shining with affection as he watched her leave. Seeing Hallie, Yayois parents were excited. Hallie. Mrs. Song called him, and her eyes turned red involuntarily. Hallie was like another child of hers. That year, when he joined the army, she had no news of him, and she thought that something had happened to him. Later, she found out from others that he was doing well, and she was relieved. Mrs. Song was so excited when she saw him. She raised her hands in a little but put them down after a while. She wanted to hug him, but she was afraid that he was no longer the Hallie of the past, and that he would refuse. While Hallie took the initiative to step forward and gently hugged Mrs. Song, saying softly, Mrs. Song, Im back. Mrs. Song burst into tears and patted his back, choking. Its so good that you are back. Seeing Mrs. Song crying, Hallies mood wasplicated. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her cheeks. Mrs. Song, dont cry. I will be sad seeing you shed tears. For so many years, he didnte back to visit them. He only cared about his personal business, but he didnt expect that he had hurt them by doing so. After all, Mr. Song and Mrs. Song treated him as their biological son. There, there. Its good news, why cry? Mr. Song said while looking resignedly at Mrs. Song, who was wiping away her tears. Im so happy. Mrs. Song nced at Mr. Song. Then, she pulled Hallie to the sofa and sat down. She held his hand tightly and looked at his face lovingly. Hallie maintained a faint smile. Seeing this scene, Yayoi pouted. Why did she feel ironic? Hallie deliberately did not contact them for so many years but she was now immersed in the reunion. This was ridiculous. Hallie, why havent you contacted us in the past few years? Mrs. Song asked. Hearing this, Hallies face was immediately filled with guilt. Sorry, Mrs. Song, Im too ignorant. Mrs. Song gently stroked her head. No need to apologize to me. I know who you are. If it werent for some difficulties, you would definitely have contacted us. Chapter 359 He Doesn’t Match You Hallies expression stiffened at Mrs. Songs words, but he quickly reacted and said, Thank you, Mrs. Song, for forgiving me. Mrs. Song patted his hand and smiled gently, Im so happy that youre back for us. Mr. Song echoed, Yeah, for so many years, I have been waiting for this day. I will visit you often in the future. As he said this, Hallie deliberately looked at the silent Yayoi, who raised her eyebrows in confusion. Hallie was kept by Mrs. Song for dinner. Throughout this period of time, he and Yayoi had practically nomunication. There were only a few times when he asked, and she simply answered. There were untold strangeness and alienation. At the request of her mother, Yayoi saw Hallie off. Hallie, be careful on your way. After saying that, Yayoi turned around and was about to leave. Yayoi. Hallie called her. Yayoi turned around and looked at him doubtfully. Hallie pondered for a moment before saying, Maddox doesnt match you.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Hearing this, Yayois eyebrows furrowed, and she pursed her lips. She did not say a word. He continued, The Shen Family wont allow you to be with Maddox, and you wont get their blessings. Hallie, do you know about the Shen family or Maddox? Facing her questioning, Hallie smiled. I know about you. Yayoi sneered, You know about me? You know about the previous me, dont you? Hallie, people change. Im no longer the stupid me. Hearing this, a trace of pain shed through Hallies eyes. He continued to persuade, Yayoi, if you treat me as your brother, you should listen to me and leave Maddox so that you wont get hurt. Hurt? Yayoi pursed her lips and said with ridicule, Hallie, Maddox is different from you. At the very least, he is a man who takes his feelings seriously. The implication was that she was using him of being irresponsible back then. Hallie quietly looked at her angry expression. He smiled bitterly and resignedly, Yayoi, what happened back then was my fault. I apologize to you, Im sorry! Sorry? Was that what Yayoi wanted to hear? No, she just wanted to know why he suddenly broke up with her back then. He said he had a reason, which meant he couldnt tell her why. The words Im sorry sounded somewhat ridiculous. Yayoi took a deep breath and said, Hallie, I know my feelings. You dont have the right to control my feelings, and we should leave each other alone. She took a meaningful look at him, then turned around and walked into the building without hesitation. Watching her walking away, Hallies eyes were filled withplicated emotions. Yayoi, I really dont want you to get hurt, He whispered. Theunch of the new movie was held very smoothly, if not for Roreys sudden arrival, it would have been even smoother. Mr. Hanson only agreed to let her appear in the movie for a while as an extra. Therefore, she was insignificant and there was no need for her to attend the press conference. Moreover, Rosiley did not invite her. But she still came, thick-skinned. Rorey actually participated in the filming of the movie! How could the media miss such a gimmick? Therefore, looking at Rorey standing on the stage, Rosiley felt that the powerlessness in her heart almost suffocated her. There might already be all kinds of rumors online about TEG. Netizens would definitely think that TEG was crazy to let Rorey join. It was simply a damage to its coboration with REG. Rosiley, I watched the live webcast. The bulletments are quite positive. They are all about looking forward to the release of the new movie. Raye held his phone and walked over to Rosiley, showing her the live broadcast on it. Rosiley watched carefully. Just as Raye said, the bulletments were very positive. It did not contain sarcasm that she expected, which made her feel much more at ease. Her gaze shifted back to the stage and as she scanned the thick-skinned Rorey and the female lead, Emma. Today, Emma wore a simple in dress, and her delicate little face had only a light makeup on it. She looked exceptionally pure like a little girl, and she fitted the image and temperament of the female lead. Rosiley beamed with praise. Indeed, the decision to choose Emma was correct. Raye turned to look at her and saw that she was staring at the stage, so he followed her line of sight. Rosiley, why did Alfred reject this movie? Seeing Emma, Raye frowned and asked in confusion. He was a fan of Alfred and thought that he could make use of this opportunity to get close to his idol, but he didnt expect that such a situation would happen, and his hopes were shattered. Why did Alfred refuse? Rosiley also wanted to know. When talking to Alfreds team about the movie, Alfred agreed without any hesitation. Anyone knew that a movie invested by REG would definitely be superb. So no star would reject. But why did Alfred suddenly say no before the filming started? Perhaps the reason for this was also rted to Rorey. Rosiley nced at Rorey, who had been silently standing in a corner of the stage, and smiled mockingly. Rorey was doing everything for the sake of showing up on the screen. Would she feel that she was too inappropriate to y the role of the female lead? If Mr. Hanson wasnt rational, Rorey would have taken this role. At that time, not only Rorey, but TEG and REG would be implicated by her. Thinking of this, Rosiley felt so relieved. The press conference ended satisfactorily. After an interview, the reporters slowly left the arena, and the celebrities returned to their respective lounges. The originally lively banquet hall suddenly became deserted. Rosiley instructed Raye and the others to tidy up everything, and then she left the banquet hall to look for Emma. Chapter 360 He’ll Look Down on Me Even More Emma never dreamed that she, an unknown actress, would be part of a movie. To her, this was the same as a dream. Therefore, during the press conference, her mind was in chaos. After returning to the lounge, she copsed onto the sofa as if she had just finished a 100m race. Please, pour me a ss of water. She raised her hand and said to her assistant as usual without checking the person in the room. After a while, a ss of water was handed to her. Thank you. She whispered and sat up. Just as she was about to drink it, she saw a smiling face. She widened her eyes in surprise and turned around to take a closer look. She eximed, Rosiley, why are you here? Rosiley smiled and said, Im here to see you. Emma looked at the water in her hand and smiled bashfully, Rosiley, Im sorry to have you pour water for me. Its fine. Rosiley looked at her warmly. Drink the water, and then well talk about the movie. Alright. Emma replied and quickly drank all the water in the cup. Rosiley smiled resignedly when she saw that Emma was so anxious, then, she took out a thick script from her bag. She handed it to Emma and said, This is the script for the movie. Take a good look. Emma nced at her and then took it over. She lowered her head and flipped it. You are called here for emergency, so time would be limited and I asked the director to dy your scene as much possible to make time for you to familiarize yourself with the script. Emma looked up at her and nodded. Yeah, I will. Rosiley smiled apologetically. Emma, Im sorry for looking for you in such a hurry. I hope I wont cause you any trouble. Hearing this, Emma shook her head. Its fine, Rosiley. Pursing her lips, Emma continued, I have to thank you for giving me such a good opportunity. Otherwise, I would never have the chance to make such a good movie. Emmas expression and words were filled with gratitude. Rosiley pondered for a moment and then said, Actually, I chose you because you are suitable for this role, so you should be thankful to yourself. Emma lowered her head and smiled shyly, But you gave me the chance. Rosileyughed and patted her shoulder. Emma, dont be so unconfident. Youre good. Im looking forward to this movie. Really? Emma looked up at her. Really. Rosiley nodded heavily. So you have to perform well. I believe you can give me and the audience a stunning impression. Emma was immediately filled with confidence. I wont disappoint you, Rosiley. Rosiley smiled and said, I believe you. The next day, Rosiley and Sachin returned to the Capital. The Lu family was the leader of the four great ns, and their financial power could not be underestimated. The Lu Mansion was situated on a quiet hillside. In front of the house was arge artificialke with picturesque scenery. The ck Maybach stopped in front of the vi. Through the windshield, Rosiley fixated her eyes on the beautiful European-style vi. There were red roof, white wall, and the afternoon sun shone on therge French windows, reflecting a dazzling light. Rosiley narrowed her eyes and clenched her seat belt tightly. She was very nervous, and her heart was beating fast. Although the daughter-inw had to meet her parents-inw, but if they didnt like her, to be frank, she would get cold feet. Sachin unbuckled his seat belt and turned to look at her nervous expression. He couldnt help butugh, Sweet heart, if youre nervous, well leave. No need. Rosiley took a deep breath and smiled. If I have stage fright, your father will definitely look down on me even more. Sachin frowned slightly. Actually, you dont need to care about his opinion. Rosiley smiled. I know, but he is your father after all. It was precisely because he was his father that she apanied him back to the Lu family. Regardless of whether his father liked her or not, she didnt care. She just didnt want to cause trouble for Sachin. Walking into the beautiful vi, the butler who opened the door led them to the luxuriously decorated living room. On the European-style sofa sat a man who was about 50 years old with a solemn expression. When he heard the butler say that the eldest young master had returned, he only nced at them with cold gaze. Sachin held Rosileys hand tightly in his. He did not go over and sit down, but stood there silently and looked at Benson coldly.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The atmosphere was extremely oppressive. Rosiley clicked her tongue. Were they father and son? They looked more alienated from each other than strangers. Neither Benson nor Sachin took the initiative to speak, which made Rosiley, who came to the Lu family for the first time, even more confused and nervous. She was so nervous that her palms were sweating. At this moment, a surprised voice sounded. Sachin, youre back. Rosiley looked over and saw a graceful woman walking towards them with a loving smile on her delicate face. Rosiley raised her eyebrows. This should be Sachins stepmother, right? Griselda stopped in front of Sachin and reached out to touch him, but he dodged. The smile on Griseldas face froze, but it was as if she was used to his alienation. She immediately recovered and said with a smile, Its good that you are back. Sachin didnt even look at her. His handsome face was tense, and he was frighteningly cold. However, Griselda didnt care. She shifted her gaze to Rosiley, who was beside him, and stared directly at her while maintaining the smile on her face. If she hadnt known the identity of the woman, Rosiley would have mistaken her as Sachins mother, a very gentle and kind person. But that was just the tip of an iceberg. Even Xenia was so scheming in such a small family like the Tang family, not to mention a big family like the Lu family. Sachins stepmother had given birth to two sons, so her desire for power must be even stronger. Are you Sachins wife? Griselda asked knowingly. Rosiley smiled and didnt say anything. Griselda nodded and said, She looks pretty. Rosiley raised her eyebrows slightly and kept her smile. Chapter 361 I Won’t Let You Touch Him As she expected, Mr. Bensons attitude towards her was terrible. When Sachin brought her over to sit down, his father said coldly, Sachin, why did you bring an outsider home? Rosiley was stunned. She exchanged nces with Sachin, feeling so funny that she was about to burst intoughter, however, she had to hold it back. An outsider? Sachin shot his cold gaze at his father, and a mocking smile was formed on his face. You may have forgotten that when my mother was alive, you brought a real outsider back home arrogantly. He scanned Griselda, and her face turned a little pale. He continued, Besides, Rosiley was mywful wife, not an outsider. Benson stared fixedly at him with a sharp and chill gaze. It waspletely unlike the way a father would look at his own child. However, Sachin did not chicken out as he red at him, and his aura was no weaker than his fathers. Rosiley was sweating profusely. She could clearly feel the cold aura emanating from Sachin. It seemed that he had great resentment towards his father. It was the same between her and her father, so She pinched his palm. Sachin turned his head to look at her. He saw her smiling warmly at him, and in an instant, it was as if he had been saved, the cold aura around him slowly faded, and his tense expression softened. Both Benson and Griselda saw his changes, and they were amazed at the impact this woman had on Sachin. Benson had an undetectable ruthlessness in his eyes. This woman definitely couldnt be allowed to stay by Sachins side, she would affect Sachins future career. Once a man had a concern, a woman, how could he have ambitions? He may not be able to handle things efficiently because of that. On the other hand, Griselda felt that Rosileys appearance was a good opportunity for her and Charles. At the very least, they had Sachins weakness. The two exchanged nces with each other, then Griselda smiled gently and said, Have a sit. Well talkter. Then, she pretended to be angry and red at Benson. She scolded, Benson, its been a long time since Sachin came back. Dont put on airs and enrage him. Otherwise, I wont let you off. Hearing this, Rosiley had the urge to roll her eyes. Was she acting as a loving mother in front of Sachins father? That was too obvious and sappy, wasnt it? Indeed, her scheme was much advanced than Xenias. After Griseldained, she looked at Rosiley again and asked with a smile, Rosiley, I heard that you have your ownpany, right? The Tang Group was quite famous in Benin, but to Griselda, who lived in the Capital, she didnt care about it at all. Rosiley nodded. Yeah, its just a smallpany. Hearing the words smallpany, Benson frowned. In his heart, the match for Sachin must be the daughter of a famous family. Her family might be a bit worse than the Lu family, but not to such an extent. Griselda looked at Benson. From his expression, she could tell how much he disliked Rosiley. Her eyes shed. She then asked, I heard that your mother died early, your father remarried, and your stepmother and sister treated you badly, didnt they? Rosiley frowned and smiled sarcastically. Havent you already investigated me? Why ask? Griselda, who was exposed, was not embarrassed. She frankly admitted, We did investigate you. After all, you and Sachin are married. We must have an understanding of his wife. Sachin sneered as he looked at Benson and Griselda with ridicule in his eyes. Dont tell me you investigated my wife because you cared about me. Benson looked straight at him silently, and his face was tense. Griselda still smiled. She exined, Sachin, after all, many women want to get close to you because of your family background Hearing this, Sachin interrupted her bluntly, Are you talking about yourself? Griselda was shocked. Then she understood the meaning behind his words. The smile on her face became somewhat awkward, Sachin, you are Am I wrong? Didnt you try to get close to my father, force my mother to leave, and became his wife from a paramour? Sachin sneered. Griseldas face turned even paler. She turned around and cast an aggrieved look at Benson. Benson glimpsed at her and then looked at Sachin fiercely. He scolded, Sachin, is this how you talk to her? Your mother left by herself back then, no one forced her.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Bensons words were really mind-blowing to Rosiley. Wasnt Sachins father too heartless? What did he mean by saying that Sachins mother left by herself and no one forced her? Wasnt it because he cheated and brought the home-wrecker home that Sachins mother left? Douche! Rosiley cursed Benson in her heart. If it werent for the fact that he was an elder and Sachins father, she would have said it out loud. Hearing his fathers words, Sachins eyes instantly turned cold, as cold as the frost in winter. The corners of his mouth were curled into a chill smile. It seems like we are done. With that, he pulled Rosiley to her feet, turned around and left without even looking at Benson and Griselda. Sachin! Griselda cried out in panic. She quickly stood up, chased after and stopped in front of them. Sachin, you rarely came back. Stay for a few days. Sachin coldly cast a nce at her and walked past her without saying a word towards the gate. If you leave today, your brother Payton will lose his freedom. Bensons unfeeling voice rang out. Sachin suddenly stopped. He did not look back. Do you think you cany hands on Payton and me? I am indeed not confident about that on you, but on Payton, I am 100% confident. Other than you, who else can he rely on? Bensons tone was filled with confidence. Rosiley felt that the strength of Sachin holding her hand was heavier. She couldnt help but look at him worriedly. Sachin, are you alright? Sachin smiled. Im fine. Then, he turned around and looked coldly at Benson, who was still sitting on the sofa. I definitely wont let you touch Payton. Sachins voice was also filled with confidence and determination. Benson turned his head and looked at him. Their gazes met in the air at loggerheads. Chapter 362 I’m Tempted The confrontation between them intensified the tense atmosphere. In the end, Sachin pulled Rosiley away from the Lu family without hesitation, leaving Benson his firm attitude. Although Benson had expected this to happen, he was still so angry at Sachins arrogant attitude that his face darkened. Griselda, look at his attitude. He is so arrogant and ignorant that hepletely disregards me as his father. How can I rest assured if I leave everything in the Lu family to him? When Griselda heard that he wanted to leave everything to Sachin, a trace of malice shed through her eyes, but she covered it up. She reached out and patted Bensons chest, and sheforted him, You cant force him. The more you force him, the more he will resist. We should persuade him. How? Bensons tone was still very aggressive. Griselda thought for a moment and then said, If you cant, I can talk to Rosiley. Hearing this, Benson quietly looked at her for a long time. Finally, he nodded and said in a deep voice, Griselda, thank you. Griselda smiled and said, Dont stand on ceremony with me as my husband. Besides, I sincerely treat Sachin as my own child and love him. I also hope that he will find a good wife. Hearing this, Benson was moved, and a faint smile appeared on his solemn and cold face. He held her hand and said in a gentle tone, Griselda, Sachins attitude makes it hard for you. Back then, Benson was fascinated by Griseldas gentleness, so he took her home regardless of everything. However, the price was to divorce Sachins mother and lose the love of his two children. But over the years, her tenderness had not diminished, and she had also paid a lot for this family, so he did not regret his impulsive decision. Griselda still smiled gently. I dont me Sachin. After all, it was indeed my fault that you and his mother divorced Griselda sighed with a little guilt. If it werent for me, he would at least have a happy family, and his personality wouldnt be so cold. Dont say that. Its not your fault. It was all caused by his own ignorance. Thinking of Sachins attitude towards Griselda, Bensons anger surged and he said, If that brat continues to be so ignorant and act so recklessly, Ill leave everything of the Lu Family to Charles and Charlie. A trace of joy shed in Griseldas eyes, but on the surface, she still pretended to be flustered and advised, Benson, dont be impulsive. Sachin is the sessor of the Lu Family. Forget it. Facing her panic, Benson couldnt help butugh. Im just saying. Then, he sighed and lowered his head without saying anything else. He did not notice the viciousness in Griseldas eyes. Griselda looked at the man in front of her who had been sleeping together with her for more than twenty years. Although she knew that he treated her very well, as long as she thought that he would leave everything to Sachin, it would obliterate his kindness. Her sons worked diligently for the Lu familys cause, and had put in a lot of effort. However, in the end, they did it for Sachin. How could she tolerate that? As long as Benson was still alive and his will had not been made, she would have a chance. The ck Maybach was driven out of the vi area and down the mountain. In the car, it was quiet. Rosiley was silently appreciating the scenery along the road. Sachins gaze was focused on the road ahead, his expression was indifferent, but his lips implied that he was not in a good mood. After a long time, Rosiley turned her head and looked worriedly at Sachins cold face. Sachin she called him softly. What?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Are you alright? Im fine, dont worry. Sachin smiled at her. Was he really okay? Rosiley did not believe it. She pursed her lips and asked, Is it okay for us to leave like this? Thinking of his fathers words, Rosiley was a little worried. She was afraid that his father would do something to Payton. If so, would the romance of Payton and Juliet also be destroyed? She had experienced it, and she didnt want her best friend to encounter the same thing. If youre worried about Payton, then save it. As long as Im here, my father wont dare to do anything to Payton. His tone was so firm. Rosiley couldnt help but feel that he was a little ridiculous. Who was he? He was Sachin. Although he was not omnipotent, his ability to protect his rtives and friends was sufficient. Rosiley smiled sweetly. Well, then I will not worry. I trust you. Thank you for your trust. Sachin turned around and smiled at her. Rosiley beamed, then turned to look out the window and asked curiously, Are we going back to Benin? We seldome to the Capital. Ill show you around. Sachin turned the steering wheel and the car was heading towards an unknown world to Rosiley. There were many scenic spots in the Capital. It waste autumn, and the most popr activity was maple appreciation. The car went up the mountain. From afar, Rosiley saw the red leaves that covered the mountain. Under the sky, they were especially eye-catching and beautiful. The car stopped at the entrance of a park. Once the car was parked, Rosiley couldnt wait to open the door and get off. The red leaves made it difficult for her to hold back her joy. Lets go. Ill show you around. Sachin walked to her side and held her hand as they walked into the park. There were not many tourists in the park because it is neither a holiday nor a hot season. Walking along the path with maple trees on both sides, Rosiley could not help but reach out and catch a leaf that was floating in the air. She grabbed it and smiled happily as if she had obtained a treasure. Sachin looked at her with tenderness. Seeing her pure smile like a childs, he took out his phone, turned on the camera, and took a picture of her. Click! Hearing the sound of the camera, Rosiley turned her head and met his tender eyes. Her smile widened and her eyebrows were curved. A stealthie. Sachin smiled, A beautiful scenery, a beautiful person, Im tempted. Rosiley was surprised, and then sheughed, Are you speaking love words? Sachin raised his eyebrows and said, If you think so. Then, he raised his hand and held her in his arms, continuing to walk forward. Chapter 363 I Miss You, Too Apart from appreciating maples, there were also many other scenic spots to visit in the park. However, because they camete, it was getting dark after they finished maple appreciation. Rosiley, who had not enjoyed herself enough, could only return home disappointedly. Sachin backed the car out of the parking lot, turned around and saw Rosiley looking out of the window. Her clear eyes were filled with reluctance. He smiled faintly as he said, Well be here another day. Another day? Rosiley turned her head to look at him. He and she were both very busy, so she didnt know when the another day would be. She smiled. Alright, welle back another day. With that, she turned her head around and continued to look out the window at the attractive scenery. By the time they got down from the mountain and reached the city, it waspletely dark. At dawn, it was the rush hour. They were stuck in a traffic jam, and the vehicles slowly moved forward like snails. Rosiley couldnt help but sigh with emotion, Indeed, the traffic in the big city is extraordinarily jammed! As long as youre used to it. Sachin was used to traffic jam. His slender fingers tapped on the steering wheel from time to time, making him look rxed and at ease. Rosiley curled her lips, Then I hope I dont need to get used to it. If she was jammed like this every day, she would definitely go crazy. She was very d that they did not live in the Capital. Sachin turned to look at her. He understood what she was thinking, so he smiled and didnt continue this topic. Under such a heavy traffic, they finally arrived at the ce where they had dinner. A private club. Rosiley raised her head to look at the building in front of her, and her eyes were filled with amazement. This should be the most famous gathering ce for the wealthy in the Capital. It was said that the members of this club were all famous elites in the political and business circles, and they all had powers that could not be underestimated. Through the bright floor-to-ceiling windows, one could see the splendid decoration of the hall and the red carpetid at the entrance. Rosiley lowered her head to look at her jeans and cardigan. It was out of ce with such a luxurious environment. If she went in like this, wouldnt she be kicked out? She felt somewhat self-abased. It turned out that Sachin had been going in and out of such a ce since he was a child. As for her, she was a Cindere who was bullied by her stepmother and elder sister. Thinking of the word Cindere, she couldnt help but shiver. Why did she feel like a female lead in a novel? It was shocking! She took a deep breath to calm down the disturbed mood caused by the high-level club. She turned to look at Sachin, who handed the car keys to the valet and watched him slowly walk towards her with a smiley face. Lets go inside. Sachin walked to her side, held her hand and walked into the building. Wait! Rosiley pulled him back. What? Sachin turned around and looked at her in confusion. Rosiley pointed at the building, then pointed at her clothes and asked, I wont be kicked out if I go in like this, right? So she was worried about this! Sachin chuckled, No. With me here, how dare they chase you out?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As he spoke, he led her in. Although what he said was reasonable, Rosiley was still very nervous. After all, she had to at least dress formally before she came to such a clubhouse. Looking at how casually she dressed, she herself couldnt even bear it, let alone the staff of the clubhouse. However, it turned out that she was overthinking. Sachin was a member of the club, and he had been here a lot. Therefore, any staff working for the club for many years would recognize him. As soon as he entered, someone greeted him and respectfully called out, Hello, Mr. Sachin. Are Allen and his friends here? Sachin asked. Yeah. They are waiting for you in the same private room. Rosiley looked at the person who was greeting him, focused her gaze on the badge on his chest, and was enlightened. So this person was the manager of this club. The manager glimpsed at Rosiley, then smiled and said to Sachin, Mr. Sachin, this way, Ill bring you there. As a staff of the club, the most important principle was not to interfere with the privacy of the guests. Therefore, even if the manager was curious about the woman that Sachin brought, he didnt ask. The manager took them to the private room on the 27th floor and left, As he left, he couldnt help but nce at Rosiley and he happened to meet Rosileys eyes. He was so frightened that he quickly looked away and left in a hurry. Rosiley couldnt help but feel a little confused about his panic. Was she terrifying? Did he have to escape because of her nce? Sachin pushed open the door of the room and heard light music. Rosiley followed behind Sachin into the room. Before she could see the people in the room, a man rushed over and hugged her. Rosiley, I miss you so much. It was Charlotte. Rosiley raised her eyebrows. She remembered that their rtionship wasnt so close. But she symbolically patted her back and said softly, Well, I miss you, too. Ever since Sachin refused to let her stay, Charlotte returned to the Capital angrily. She didnt expect to meet him again tonight. She didnt know if it was good or bad. After hugging Charlotte, Rosiley greeted the others one by one and sat in the corner with Sachin. Still, there were Sachins best friends. Allen, River, and Diego. They all looked very excited, especially Diego. He picked up the wine and said to Sachin, Wee back to the Capital. In the past, in order to have a reunion with him, they had to go to Benin. But this time, it was he who took the initiative toe to the Capital for them. How could they not be excited? This was the first time he cared so much about them. Joyous! We havent eaten yet. No liquor. Sachins words put a damper on Diego. However, Diego was young and quickly recovered from disappointment. Then Ill drink it myself. After that, he raised his head and drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp. Rosiley, this is the menu. You can order whatever you want. Its on me. River handed the menu to Rosiley with a warm smile on his handsome face. Then Ill order the most expensive ones. Rosiley took the menu and raised her eyebrows mischievously. River smiled. As long as you like it, Ill be happy. Looking at River and the others, the smile on Rosileys face became even wider. She did not meet them often, but somehow, she felt that she had known them for a very long time as if they were her rtives. Perhaps this was the so-called fate. This fate began since she married Sachin. Chapter 364 There Won’t Be Such a Day After asking everyone about their preferences, Rosiley started ordering. Allen couldnt help but exim, Rosiley is so considerate. She cares about our preferences. Rosiley raised her head to look at him and said with a smile, Thats necessary. You are Sachins best friends. If therees a day when I have a conflict with Sachin, I hope that you will stand on my side. Hearing this, River raised his eyebrows. So, you are trying to bribe us. Thats right. Rosiley admitted it calmly, then turned around and pretended to be fierce to Sachin. Sachin, dont make me angry. Otherwise, they wont be easy on you. Sachin raised his eyebrows with smile and tenderness in his eyes. He said softly, Honey, you can rest assured that there wont be such a day.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rosiley bit her lips as a sweet smile filled her pretty face. At this moment, a cry sounded, Gosh, my eyes are blind! Rosiley looked over and saw Diego covering his face with both hands. She asked nervously, Diego, what happened to your eyes? I was blinded by your PDA. River replied on behalf of Diego. Rosiley was speechless. She thought there was something wrong with Diegos eyes, but she didnt expect the reason to be this. Diego put down his hand andughed like a ruffian, Rosiley, can you be considerate towards our single men? No PDA please, otherwise, not only will I be blind, my heart will be shattered. As he spoke, he covered his chest and put on a painful look. The corner of Rosileys eyes twitched as she looked at him. Diego, you idiot! Both River and Allenughed at the same time because of her words while Diego looked at her sadly, Rosiley, its fine to show your affection, but you called me an idiot. You really hurt my heart. Rosileyughed mischievously. I believe Im not the only one who thinks so. She scanned the two people who wereughing happily. Diego was unhappy and shouted at them, Arent you guys going too far? You areughing at me! No No. River became serious, Coincidentally, Allen told a joke, and I couldnt helpughing. As he spoke, he pushed Allen. Allen, quickly tell Diego, did you tell a joke? Allen nodded. Yes, yes. After that, he and River exchanged a nce. The two couldnt hold back and burst outughing again. Seeing this, even Rosiley was infected. Was it because they felt their exnation was so unconvincing? I wont talk to you! Seeing that the three wereughing violently, Diego red at them angrily. Then, he moved closer to Charlotte, who had been silent for a long time. He raised his hand to hug her shoulder and said, Charlotte, youre the best. They are so annoying. Charlotte looked at Rosiley with jealousy in her eyes. When she was with them in the past, she would be the center of the attention, but now, the ce was taken by Rosiley, which diforted her. Although she was very unhappy, she was still wearing a warm smile. She patted Diegos shoulder andforted, Diego, you are a man. Dont be so narrow-minded. They are just joking. Thats right, its just a joke. River echoed, and thenughed even happier. The atmosphere in the room was very harmonious. Everyone was talking andughing, rxed and carefree. Rosiley was happy, so she drank some wine, which made her head dizzy and her cheeks rosy. Under the bright light, she looked even more attractive. Rosiley,e on, lets have another drink. Diego brought the wine to Rosiley again. At the same time, a cold voice sounded in his ear. Diego, again? Hearing this voice, Diegos heart skipped a beat. He turned to look at the person who spoke, and a ttering smile appeared on his face. Man, I am just so happy. Thats why I forgot about it. Under the fierce gaze of Sachin, his voice became weaker and weaker. In the end, he returned to his seat with the wine in his hand and sat down embarrassedly. Seeing this, River smiled and spoke up for Diego, Sachin, its fine for Rosiley to drink. Just stay here and rest for tonight. Sachin looked sideways at Rosiley, who was a little drunk. Perhaps she noticed his gaze. She turned around and grinned at him. Her watery, clear eyes were glowing. His eyebrows furrowed. She wasnt just a little drunk, but totally drunk! So, he turned to look at River. River, is my room avable? River nodded. Yes, always. The owners of the clubhouse were their fathers, the people in charge of the four great ns, who jointly established this ce. Therefore, they all had their own rooms here, so that they could have a ce to rest if they were tired after meeting or having fun. Then Ill take Rosiley to rest. As he spoke, Sachin helped Rosiley up. Just as he was about to leave, Diegos dissatisfied voice sounded, Sachin, how can you be such a bummer? You two seldome to the Capital, wont you stay with us longer? Hearing this, both River and Allen raised their eyebrows in surprise. Would Diego say that? Although Diego was ustomed to being like a hooligan, he behaved himself in front of them, and he would not raise any objections on things they wanted to do. However, tonight, he expressed his dissatisfaction for the first time. No wonder they were very surprised. After that, Diego was also astounded. Then, he came to his senses and looked at Sachin nervously. Sachins expression was calm, and he could not see through his thoughts. The atmosphere froze. After a long time, Sachin opened his mouth and said, Rain check. Rosiley and I are really tired today. With that, he supported Rosiley and left. As soon as they walked out of the room, River frowned and looked at Diego with someints, Diego, what happened to you today? Why are you not like yourself? Diego was absent-minded and he casually said, I just drank too much. He took a sip of wine as if to conceal his guilt. He looked at Charlotte, who was sitting on the sofa silently, and there wereplicated emotions in his eyes that no one else could read. River and the others also thought that he was drunk and didnt ask any more questions. Chapter 365 This Is a Threat Rosiley wasnt so drunk. After drinking the honey water sent over by the staff, she became much more sober. She looked at her room. Although only a wallmp was on and the light was dim, she could still see the luxurious American style decoration. She heard the sound of water and she turned her head to look over. The bathroom was separated by frosted ss. The light in the room was dim, but the light in the bathroom was bright, so she could clearly see Sachins tall figure reflected on the ss. Although she had been married for a while and had quite a lot of sex with him, she still shyly withdrew her gaze and stood up to walk to the French window. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, she could overlook most of the night scenery in the Capital. The dazzling lights were breathtaking, and she could see how prosperous the Capital was. She raised her hand and pressed it against the cold ss. Her eyes were filled with astonishment. This was the ce where Sachin lived since he was young. Inexplicably, she felt a little self-abased in her heart. Then she took a deep breath andforted herself. Alright, actually Benin City is not bad. Although it is not as prosperous as the Capital, it is still a first-tier city. Most importantly, Sachin lives there now. Their home was there. Afterforting herself, she couldnt helpughing. She felt funny of herself being so sentimental. Immersed in her thoughts, she did not notice that the sound of water in the bathroom had long since stopped. Sachin walked out of the bathroom and saw a slender figure in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his eyes shing. He paced over. What are you looking at? He stood beside her, tilted his head, and looked at her warmly. Rosiley was dumbfounded. Then she turned around and smiled at him. Looking at the scenery at night. Sachin raised his eyebrows, looked outside of the French window and caught all the resplendence. With a smile, he said, Is it beautiful? Yeah, very beautiful. Rosiley replied with a smile. Then she added, However, I like the night scenery of Benin better. Hearing this, Sachin turned his head to look at her. Looking at her beautiful face, his eyes gradually darkened. He said softly, Yeah, I do, too. Because I met you there. He didnt say these words. He just looked at her quietly with affection in his eyes. Rosiley turned around and a bright smile blossomed on her pretty face. Of course you have to. Our home is there. Our home was there. This sentence was not about love, but it was like a rock hitting his heart, messing it up. He couldnt hold back and reached out to hug her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her red lips under her surprised gaze. Outside the floor-to-ceiling window, the night scenery was poetic. Inside, they hugged each other tightly with their lips and tongues tangled together. Seeing Wendy, Yayoi was not surprised. Today, Maddox was on a business trip, so Yayoi went home on her own. She and Juliet walked out of thepanys gate, chatting andughing. She saw Wendy standing not far away with a single nce. The smile on her face slowly faded and she stopped. Juliet frowned in puzzlement. Yayoi, whats wrong with you? Yayoi did not answer, but looked straight ahead. She could only follow her line of sight. A girl in a in dress was looking at them, and behind her stood a burly man. Yayoi, she is Juliet had an answer in her heart, but she still asked Yayoi. This time, Yayoi replied, Maddoxs fiance. Sure enough! Juliet stared straight at the girl with a mocking smile. Shes not here to dere her sovereignty to you, is she? Probably. Yayoi walked over and stopped in front of Wendy. She asked indifferently, Miss Wendy, how can I help you? Wendy looked at Juliet, who was behind Yayoi and said, I want to talk to you about Maddox. I think Maddox made his attitude clear enough that day. Theres no need for us to talk. Yayoi didnt want to get involved with her. Miss Song, do you really think theres no need to talk? Wendys eyes darkened. Indeed, Juliet said. Wendy looked up at her with displeasure. Who are you? How can you be so rude? Am I talking to you? Judging from her tone, she was hard to deal with. But. You dont need to know who I am. All you need to know is that Maddox is in love with Yayoi. Juliet retorted unyieldingly. Wendys face turned a little pale when her weakness was exposed. She red at Juliet with hatred. Then, she turned to look at Yayoi and asked again, Miss Song, are you really not going to talk to me? If its about Maddox, I dont think its necessary. Yayois attitude was firm. What if its about Old Master Shen? Old Master Shen? Yayoi frowned and then sneered, Then it will be even more unnecessary. Wendy narrowed her eyes, then extended her hand to the man behind her and ordered, Give that to me. Hearing this, the man respectfully handed over what she wanted. It was a check. Yayoi saw it, so did Juliet. The two exchanged a nce before looking at Wendy calmly. Old Master Shen asked me to give this to you. Wendy handed the check to Yayoi. Yayoi nced at the amount on the check, one million. She couldnt helpughing, In your eyes, is Maddox worth only a million? No. Wendy shook her head and looked at her with disdain, Your feelings are only worth a million. The smile on her face froze, and Yayois eyes suddenly turned cold. So you want to use a million to buy off my feelings? Smart. Seeing her expression turn ugly, Wendy smiledcently. As long as you take it, we will all be satisfied. Nothing will happen. Yayoi could tell something was amiss. She frowned and said, What do you mean? It means that as long as you take the money, the Shen family will pretend that nothing has happened between you and Maddox, and your life will be peaceful, otherwiseThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Mentioning this, Wendy sneered, If you want to go against the Shen family, you have to understand how powerful you are. Also, you cant be too selfish. You have parents. Was she threatening her? Chapter 366 Have No Choice but to Compromise Juliet was angry for Yayoi. She snatched the check, sneering at the amount on it, Very generous. This is so generous of the Shen family to buy off someones love for only a million yuan. Then, she tore the check in front of Wendy. What are you doing? Wendy eximed. Juliet scattered the pieces over Wendys face, Go back and tell the Shen family: Dont tter themselves. They thought they could buy whatever they want? Let me tell you. Neither you nor the Shen family can break up Yayoi and Maddox. Juliet Elton! Wendy red at her as if she were about to tear Juliet apart. Oh, what? Juliet sneered more; her words were apt to be more biting. Do you think that Maddox will marry you because of an arranged engagement? Dont be stupid. He doesnt love you at all. The one he loves is Yayoi. Please behave yourself. You wont have a chance. After hitting Wendys sore point, Juliet left with her dumbstruck friend Yayoi, leaving Wendy standing on the spot with her face twisted in anger. Miss Wendy, are you alright? The bodyguard asked cautiously. Wendy glowered at him. Trash! Dont you know that she shoulde to help when she was bullying me? The bodyguard lowered his head, daring not to say anything. His silence made Wendy even angrier. Trash, youre a trash. Ill have Grandpa Shen fire you. Wendy turned around and strode towards the car parked at the curb angrily. The bodyguard hurriedly followed. Juliet, thank you. Yayoi thanked her sincerely. Juliet, who was driving, was dissatisfied. Yayoi, theres no need to thank me. A thank you seemed to be impersonal between friends. Yayoi raised her eyebrows, I know. She smiled brightly, But if I dont thank you, Ill feel ufortable. You got me. Juliet rolled her eyes and said roughly, Alright, Miss Courtesy. Have you seen my bestie Yayoi? You know the one who always behaves with the utmost courtesy, just like you. Oh, wait. You are Yayoi. Yayoi smiled, You know, the old courtesies die hard. Juliet smiled helplessly and then changed the topic, So this is how Maddoxs fiance looks like? Id expect a little more. She thought that Maddoxs fiance would be a beautifuldy. But she didnt expect that other than with a in appearance, Wendy was so arrogant and domineering. There was a saying that said well, ugly people are always acting strange. It should refer to that kind of person. I know. But Maddoxs grandpa likes her very much. Yayoi curled her lips. His grandfather likes her? Juliet sneered and said bluntly, Why not his grandfather marries her? Juliet! You cant say such words. Yayoi scolded in a low voice. Why cant I say that? Why should Maddox pay his life for the older generations stupid agreement? Isnt this Old Master Shen too selfish? Juliet said indignantly. It would be fine if Wendy was an elegant, beautifuldy. However, she was such a rude woman. She felt bad for Maddox. Yayoi shrugged her shoulders, Wendys grandfather and Maddoxs grandfather Old Master Shen wererades-in-arms and her grandfather saved Old Master Shens life. This is even more ridiculous. What era is it? Why must they use marriage to repay the kindness? They can use other methods. Juliet felt that Old Master Shen was really senile and joked about his own grandsons happiness. Grandpa Shen is a man who values love and righteousness. He honored his promises. I dont think he did anything wrong. Juliet was unhappy about Yayois response, Old Master Shen used the money to humiliate you, yet youre still speaking for him? Actually Yayoi pondered for a moment. I dont think Old Master Shen was the one who instructed Wendy to do this. He didnt mean it? Could it be that woman made the decision herself? Yayoi spread out her hands and said, Perhaps.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Hearing this uncertain answer, Juliet rolled her eyes, Yayoi, grow up. Dont think it so simply. Whether its Old Man Shens meaning or that womans own, you must remember that you are not epted by the Shen family. Juliet was right. She wasnt epted by the Shen Family. No one knew what would happen next. Wendy said that if she did not leave Maddox, her parents would be in danger. Thinking of this, Yayoi was a little worried. Maybe Wendy was just talking. Or was she really trying to do something to hurt her parents? Wendy angrily returned to the Shen Family and saw that Maddoxs eldest brother and sister-inw had also returned. She swallowed down her anger and walked over obediently, Hi, Matt, Edith. Matt and his wife, Edith Sanchez, were talking with Old Master Shen. Upon hearing the voice, both of them looked up. When Edith saw that it was Wendy, she was overjoyed, Wendy, when did youe back? I just came back a few days ago. Wendy replied softly with a faint smile on her face. In front of the Shens, Wendy was a quiet and gentle girl, so she was deeply loved by the Shens. Why didnt you tell me that you are back? Matt asked. Wendy stuck out her tongue, Sorry, I forgot. You dont care about me and your sister-inw, right? Matt pretended to be upset. She hurriedly raised her hand and swore an oath, Matt, Im wronged. Edith and you are the most important people in my heart. Is that so? Edith raised her eyebrows with interest. Isnt Maddox the most important one in your heart? Edith! Wendy stamped her foot in embarrassment. Youre blushing. Edith teased. I wont talk to you anymore. Wendy ran upstairs shyly. Seeing her running upstairs, the smile on Ediths face gradually faded away. She frowned slightly and turned to look like Old Master Shen Grandpa, do you think Maddox really doesnt want to marry Wendy? During this period, she also saw the news on the Inte. She knew that Maddox had a girlfriend. At the beginning, Matt and Edith did not take it seriously. They felt that it was quite normal for an unmarried to be attracted to other women. However, when they returned, they heard from their grandfather that Maddox wanted to cancel his engagement with Wendy for that girlfriend. This was beyond their expectation. It looks like that now. Old Master Shens expression was solemn. However, I wont let this happen. Grandpa, Maddox always does whatever he wants. He wont easilypromise. Matt knew his younger brother very well. He was afraid that if it backfired, he might lose his brother. Dont worry. He has no choice but topromise when the timees. Old Master Shen said in a deep voice, a hint of calction shing in his shrewd eyes. Matt and Edith looked at each other. Since Grandpa had said so, he must be well prepared. Chapter 367 You Ripped the Check? So, you ripped the check? Payton ced the cup on the coffee table and looked at Juliet, who was sitting opposite him in surprise. Juliet nodded, Of course. Payton rubbed his nose and said, Im just sorry for the million. Felt sorry? Juliet raised her eyebrows and said, Payton, why are you so sorry about that million yuan? Since theyve delivered the money to us, lets ept it. Anyway, it wont hurt. Payton felt that taking the money was a different matter from leaving Maddox. How could they refuse the free money? Payton Lu! Juliet grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it at him. She said angrily, Yayoi has her pride! Payton easily caught the pillow and said with a smile, Well, I was just joking. Calm down. Juliet took a deep breath and narrowed her eyes. Payton, if one day my father also took a million yuan to let you leave me, you wontpromise, right? I have my pride too. Payton sat up straight and looked at her seriously. Juliet rolled her eyes angrily and said, Youd better be. Payton curled his lips and did not continue the topic. Instead, he said, I dont think that Wendy will give up so easily. In theing days, Maddox and Yayoi may not live in peace. Juliet bit her lips and thought for a moment before asking, Cant your brother help out? Didnt you say that Old Man Shen would listen to Sachin? Yes, my grandfather will listen to my brother. However Payton paused for a moment. Only this matter, he might not listen to Sachin. Damn, is he so stubborn? Juliet could not help but curse. Payton frowned, Youngdy, the next time I hear you curse, youll be in trouble. So what? Do you want to hit me? Julietpletely ignored his warning. In her opinion, it wouldnt hurt for a girl to curse asionally. She didnt understand why he forbade her to curse. It was really old-fashioned. No, I wont hit you. Payton gave her a strange smile. He got up and sat down beside her. There was something strange! Juliet subconsciously got up to sit elsewhere. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by his hug. She turned to him. But before she could react, Payton kissed her. Payton held her around the waist with one hand and gently stroked her soft hair with the other. He said softly, In the future, I will kiss you once you say something rude. It sounded smoking sexy in his deep and hoarse voice. Juliets heart trembled and she whispered, Youre good. Paytonughed softly, Yeah, I am good. Otherwise, how could I have such an outstanding girlfriend like you? Hearing this, Juliet pushed him away abruptly. Her beautiful big eyes narrowed slightly, You actually ttered me? Tell me, did you do something wrong to me? Payton was a little dumbfounded by her question. You I What are you thinking about? Payton was lost for words. The atmosphere just now was very good, but it was immediately destroyed by her. Sometimes, he really admired the way that she thought. Juliet also knew that she was making trouble for no reason, but how could a proud woman like her admit that? She could only ask, Then why do you tter me now? In the past, you always set me up. He used to call her witch. Payton was helpless, but he patiently exined, Oh, please. Were you my girlfriend before? We have nothing to say to each other. Its normal for me to y a joke on you. But now that youre my girlfriend, its normal for me to tter you. Looking at his sincere face, Juliet felt that she was making too much of a fuss. She awkwardly pursed her lips, So thats how it is. It seems that I misunderstood you. Misunderstood? Just a in exnation? Payton raised his eyebrows at her with a faint smile. Or what? Did he want her to apologize? Payton reached out to hug her again and lowered his head to kiss her. Just as their lips were about to press against each other, a hurried doorbell rang out, startling the lovebirds. Who is it? Juliet frowned and looked at the entrance. Payton shook his head, I dont know either. He got up and went to open the door. The moment the door opened; a woman threw herself into his embrace before he could see who she was. Payton, Im back. The familiar voice made Paytons toes curl. Damn, how could it be her? Right, the person who came was Tracy Patel, who lived opposite him. She had taken some faked photos with his phone. After showing them to Juliet, she disappeared. Why did she show up now? Tracy took a deep breath in his embrace and revealed a satisfied smile. Sure enough, Payton smelled the best. What do you want? Payton pushed her away with an aloof and indifferent tone. Tracy was shocked by his attitude towards her. She asked carefully, Payton, are you angry that I used your phone? Payton looked at her coldly. His thin lips were tightly pursed into a straight line. It could clearly see his displeasure. Actually, it was also because she had used his phone without his permission that she went to travel without a word. She thought that he would not be so angry after a while, but now it seemed that she was wrong. But now, how could she exin it? Tracy bit her lip and pondered for a while. Then she smiled sweetly, Payton, I didnt mean to take your phone. Im trying to help you to see if Juliet trusts you enough. Thats interesting. Payton raised his eyebrows, In that case, do I have to thank you? When Tracy saw the mockery in his eyes, the smile on her face instantly became forced. Finally, she closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, and bent down. Sorry, Payton, I shouldnt have touched your phone, much less sent that picture to Juliet. Isnt it toote to apologize now?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. A familiar voice sounded. Tracy frowned and slowly looked up. She saw Juliet crossing her hands around the chest, looking at her leisurely. Chapter 368 Had to See Her Juliet. Tracy whispered. Juliet smiled, So you still know how to be polite. Tracy heard the mockery in Juliets voice. Her face turned pale. She lowered her head again, Sorry, Juliet. Theres no need to apologize. Just stay away from Payton in the future. To Juliet, she didnt care about Tracy sending such a picture, but she did care that Tracy approached Payton with evil intentions. She had to root out potential enemies at the very beginning without showing any mercy. Juliet walked over, slipping her arm through Paytons As Paytons girlfriend, I dont like other women around him. Tracy, you know what I mean. Tracy clenched her hands tightly as she lowered her head and whispered, I understand. Then I wont invite you in. Hearing this, Tracy immediately retreated to the door. The next second, the door was mmed in front of her. Tracy stared at the closed door, her eyes filled with unwillingness and hatred. Stay away from Payton? Why should she listen to that woman? She was only Paytons girlfriend, not his wife. Payton was such a good man. How could she easily hand him over to that woman? Tracy narrowed her eyes, her eyes shining with determination. She wont give up. The moment the door closed, Juliet immediately let go of Paytons hand and walked into the living room alone. Payton knew that she was angry. He smiled helplessly and followed. Juliet sat down on the sofa with her hands crossed in front of her chest. She stared sharply at Payton who was following her. The corner of her lips curled into a mocking smile. Looks like you and Tracy have a good rtionship. Listen to the sweet way she called you, Payton~ Payton gave her a meaningful look with a faint smile. Seeing that he only smiled but did not speak, Juliet was annoyed, Do you think this is funny? No. Payton shook his head. The smile on his face deepened a little. I just think you look very cute when youre jealous. Juliet was dumbfounded by his words, but she quickly reacted. She raised her chin, acting mad, Dont say such words to coax me, Im really angry. Payton smiled and sat down beside her. He wrapped his arms around her shoulders and whispered, Theres nothing between Tracy and me. I just took care of her as a neighbor. Of course I know that you have nothing to do with her. Juliet rolled her eyes at him, If you have anything to do with her, I will definitely not let you off. Well, that wont happen. Payton gently stroked her soft hair. Stay away from her in the future. Yes. Dont smile at her in the future. Yes. No matter what she said, Payton agreed. Perhaps this was the power of love. Rosiley had thought that the Lus would find her, but she didnt expect that it woulde so soon. The day after she returned to Benin, Griselda called her. Rosiley was a little shocked. She didnt expect that Griselda had her number. However, she remembered that the Lu family had already investigated her. How could Griselda not have her contact information? Ms. Rosiley, I am Sachins mother. Griseldas voice was calm and indifferent. Hearing her self-introduction, Rosiley raised her eyebrows and asked politely, What can I do for you? Ms. Rosiley, do you have time? I want to see you. Face to face? Im afraid its not convenient. One was in Benin, the other was in the Capital. How could they talk face to face? Im in Benin. Rosiley had nothing to say. She had thought that she could escape, but now it seemed that she had to see the Lus.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. If that was what it was, that was what it was. Rosiley made an appointment with Griselda. Then, she took a leave from Lina before driving to the appointed ce. As soon as she entered the coffee shop, Rosiley saw Griselda sitting next to the window. She walked over and greeted politely, Nice to meet you, Griselda. Griselda, who was drinking coffee gracefully, heard the voice and her eyelids lifted slightly. Griselda smiled, Nice to meet you. Rosiley smiled and sat down opposite her. Rosiley ordered a cup of coffee at random. After the waiter left, she looked at Griselda with a polite and distant smile. If you have anything, you can say it directly. Griselda raised her eyebrows. Is Ms. Rosiley that impatient? No, I just dont want to waste your time. Since I came to Benin specifically to visit you, Im not afraid of wasting time. Griselda smiled at her and took a sip of coffee before slowly saying, I came to see you this time to talk about Sachin. Rosiley was not surprised, Well, I know that you are here for the sake of Sachin. Then how much do you n to offer to let me leave Sachin? Hearing her words, Griselda chuckled, Do you think Im here to tear you apart from Sachin? Isnt that so? Rosiley asked. Indeed not. Rosiley was astonished, Are you teasing me? If she wasnt here to separate Rosiley and Sachin, what else could she do? There was no way she would support them. Griselda smiled and said, Im not teasing you. This time, Sachins father did ask me to give you a nk check and let you fill in the amount. As long as you can leave Sachin, his father can pay whatever amount of money you want. Was this the only way that a wealthy family coulde up? Rosiley scoffed, What if I say I want the entire Lu family? Griseldas expression stiffened for a moment before she smiled and said, Youre not that greedy. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and said, Then youre wrong. I am such a greedy person. The number of checks I can write is limited, but Sachin has unlimited value. So, it seems like its a better deal for me to be with him. Did you really take a fancy to Sachins family background to be with him? Griselda frowned and looked at her with some uncertainty. Rosiley smiled, What else do you think? Griseldas expression darkened as she looked at her with a hint of caution. If I said that I support you being with Sachin, but you have to make Sachin abandon the Lu Family, are you willing? Give up the Lus? In an instant, Rosiley understood. Did Griseldae to her for this matter? Supporting her and letting Sachin give up the Lus inheritance, right? Nice try. Chapter 369 To See That Woman As long as you agree, you will be able to stay with Sachin. No one will tear you apart, not even Sachins father. Furthermore, Payton will not be controlled by his father. It is a pretty good offer, right? Griselda added, and then she looked at Rosiley confidently. It seemed that Griselda was certain that she would agree to this proposal. Rosiley wore a faint smile, Sorry. Im afraid I cant agree to it. Griseldas expression stiffened for a moment before she hurriedly asked, Why? You know you and Sachin could be separated and Benson may put moves on Payton, right? Rosiley chuckled, Dont worry. I wont be separated from Sachin, and Sachin wont let Payton get hurt. Looking at the smiling girl sitting confidently in front of her, Griselda was a little panic. She took a deep breath and asked again, Are you sure? If Rosiley didnt ept her offer, she could only think of another way. I refuse. Im just Sachins wife. I have no right to interfere with everything between him and the Lu family. Neither do I want to interfere. It is useless to put moves on me. Hearing this, Griselda understood that this girl had already seen through everything. She sneered, I underestimate you. Rosiley smiled silently. Since thats the case, we have nothing to say. Griselda stood up and left, leaving Rosiley alone. Rosiley took a sip of her coffee and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. This coffee was pretty good. At dinner with Sachin, Rosiley mentioned that Griselda had visited her. Sachin frowned, Why didnt you tell me? Rosiley was taken by surprise, Isnt that what Im telling you now? Sachin put down the chopsticks in his hand and looked at her leisurely. I mean, why didnt you tell me before you went to see her? That was what he meant. I dont think she dares to make things difficult for me, so I didnt tell you. Sachin paused for a moment before asking, Did she say anything? Rosiley pondered her words. She said that she supported us being together, but only if you would give up everything about the Lu family. Hearing this, Sachin raised his eyebrows slightly, and the corner of his lips curled into a mocking smile. Good for her. Im surprised that she could think of this way. Rosiley curled her lips. Yes. But at the same time, her knowledge of me was too superficially. Before she came, she must have been confident that I would agree to her proposal but didnt expect that I would refuse. Sachin smiled. From the looks of it, Rosiley, you are a real piece of work. Well, its true. Rosiley raised her chin with a proud expression, Otherwise, how could I be worthy of standing by someone as extraordinary as you? Sachinughed. Rosiley alsoughed. Then, she thought of something, Sachin, what may your father do to Payton? Just like that day in the Lus, his father had threatened Payton with Sachin, Griselda had threatened Payton with her today. She suddenly felt that Payton was like meat on someone elses chopping board and could only be ughtered. What can he do? Sachin sneered, Apart from interfering with Paytons marriage, what else can he do? Rosiley frowned slightly, Juliet shouldnt have encountered the same situation as me, right? No, Im here. Sachin gave her aforting smile and continued, I promised Payton that I wouldnt let the old man put moves on him. She knew that, and she also believed that Sachin had that ability, but she felt that his father and Griselda could not be easily dealt with. Capital, the Lu family. Charles, who had just returned home from a business trip, learned from the butler that Sachin had returned with his wife yesterday. He was shocked. It had been a long time since Sachin had returned to the Lus, and this time, he had brought his wife with him. This waspletely provoking their fathers prestige. However, when did Sachin get married? He remembered that night at the Benin Charity G, the woman who came to look for Sachin. He couldnt get her out of his head. He asked the butler what Sachins wife looked like and confirmed that the woman he saw that night was Sachins wife. They were married. Thinking of the elegant and beautiful woman who was already Sachins wife, he felt a little jealous, jealous of Sachin, jealous that he could have such a beautiful woman. Charles. Just as he was immersed in his thoughts, a deep voice sounded. He hurriedly turned around and saw his father, Benson, slowly descending the stairs with a serious and indifferent expression. Dad. He walked over to help Benson to the living room and sat down on the sofa. As soon as he sat down, Benson asked, How is the situation? The other party has already agreed to sign a contract with us. Charles answered truthfully. Thats good. Benson finally wore a satisfied smile. He patted Charles shoulder and said, You worked hard. Charles shook his head, This is what I should do. Benson was satisfied with this second son since Charles was a little kid. Charles was modest and knew how to hide his sharpness. Even though he knew that everything in the Lus would be Sachins in the future, he did not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he did his best to work for his eldest brother. Just this alone was enough to make Charles like him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Charles thought for a moment and then asked, Dad, I heard from the butler that Sachin and his wife came back yesterday? Benson nodded, That brat actually got married without my approval. He did it on purpose! Dad, Charles pondered for a moment before asking, You dont like my sister-inw? Dont call her sister-inw. I dont recognize her as the Lu Familys daughter-inw. Benson was annoyed. I see. His father fell into a bad mood as soon as he mentioned Sachin, so Charles changed the topic, Dad, wheres my mom? She went to Benin. Benin? What is she doing in Benin? Charles was slightly surprised. To see that woman. Why? Charles didnt understand why his mother wanted to see her. Could it be? As if he had thought of something, a light shed in Charles eyes. He anxiously asked, Dad, are you asking my mom to tear apart them? Sachin had always liked his mother. If Sachin found out about this, he would probably never stop. Not really. She was just trying to find out why that woman was with Sachin. So, it was like this. Charles heaved a sigh of relief and said, Dad, Ive seen that woman. They love each other. I think it would be very difficult for you to break them up. Difficult? Benson sneered, Theres nothing in this world that money cant do. Charles pursed his lips and didnt say anything else. Actually, it was way moreplicated. Money could not buy love. Chapter 370 She Did So Many Evil Things Butler Zhao woke up. No sooner had Rosiley got this news, she hurried to the hospital. At the sight of her, Butler Zhao immediately burst into tears, Miss Rosiley Butler Zhao looked much older. Rosiley thought bitterly. She stepped forward and tightly held his hands. Butler Zhao. She called out softly, moisture glittering faintly in the corners of her eyes. Butler Zhao, holding onto her hand tightly cried like a child. Hunt wiped his fathers tears and helplessly said, Dad, dont cry. Dont you have something to tell Miss Rosiley? Rosiley smiled, Its alright to cry. It will make Butler Zhao feel better. But what they didnt expect was that Butler Zhao fainted from crying. They freaked out and quickly called a doctor. The doctor exined that Butler Zhao had just woken up and was still very weak. Therefore, he temporarily fainted from emotion and would wake up very soon. Rosiley heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Butler Zhao with tears in his eyes. The corners of her lips curved up slowly. As long as Butler Zhao was safe, it would be the greatestfort to her. Ms. Rosiley, Im sorry for making youe all the way out here. I didnt expect my father to cry so hard. He didnt even say a word about the business, said Hunt, looking apologetic. Rosiley smiled and shook her head, Its fine. We can get down to the business when Butler Zhao calms down. There were some things that could not be rushed at the moment. They should take it slowly. It took Butler Zhao more than two hours to wake up again. This time, he wasnt as emotional as before and finally he calmed down. Miss Rosiley, I am so sorry about this. Butler Zhao felt extremely embarrassed at the way he cried in front of Rosiley just now. Rosiley chuckled and shook her head, Its okay, Butler Zhao. I know youre still young.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Butler Zhao smiled embarrassedly. Then, he looked around and asked doubtfully, Where is Hunt? Hes been called away by the doctor. Hell be back soon. Rosiley replied with a smile. I see. Butler Zhao nodded, Thats good. There are some things I dont want him to know so that he wont worry. Rosiley raised her eyebrows at him quietly. Miss Rosiley. Butler Zhao hesitated. Rosiley saw that he was hesitating, so she bluntly said, Butler Zhao, I know that your injury this time is definitely not simple. If Im right, it has something to do with Xenia, right? Butler Zhao stared at her and nodded for a long time. Miss Rosiley, you are right. Since it has been confirmed that it has something to do with Xenia, then Butler Zhao, can you tell me what happened? Butler Zhao frowned as he carefully recalled what had happened that night, and then slowly said, The Jis broke off the engagement with Miss Gu. She locked herself up in her room without eating or drinking. Madam Xenia was very worried and tried tofort her. At that time, somehow, I walked to Miss Gus room and just happened to hear Madam Xenia say that she wanted to deal with you. I identally made a noise and was discovered by her. She pushed you down the stairs because she was afraid you would tell me this, didnt she? Rosiley asked. Butler Zhao was very surprised, How do you know? Rosiley pursed her lips. I found blood under the stairs and knew you fell from a high ce. So, I guessed that you must have been pushed down the stairs by Xenia. Butler Zhao smiled bitterly. I didnt dare to imagine that Madam Xenia would be so vicious. Rosiley revealed a cold smile. She did so many vicious things. She changed my fathers medicine. She forged a share transfer letter in an attempt to upy everything in the Tang Family. She even cut off my fathers breathing tube and even pushed you down the stairs. For her and her daughters benefit, what does she dare not to do? After hearing what Rosiley said, Butler Zhao was shocked, How could she be so evil? Wasnt Mr. Tang good enough to her? Butler Zhao, peoples hearts are insignificant. Those who are eager for profit dont care about affection. A dog could wag its tail to please its master. But Xenia and Rorey were simply inferior to dogs. Butler Zhao sighed repeatedly and shook his head, Miss Rosiley, Ive really suffered for you and Mr. Tang. Rosiley smiled, Actually, I should thank them. If it werent for them, I wouldnt have be so strong. One injury at a time would only make her grow stronger and stronger, and then she would bepletely out of their league. Butler Zhao looked at Rosiley, who was bing more mature and steadier. That cute and tender little girl had grown up into an adult who could take charge of her own affairs. Butler Zhao didnt know whether he should be gratified or sad. If it were possible, he hoped that Miss Rosiley could live a simple and pure life instead of enduring so much as she did now. Noticing Butler Zhaos thoughts, Rosiley smiled andforted him, Butler Zhao, Im actually doing very well now. Then, she changed the topic and asked, Butler Zhao, can you do me a favor? Butler Zhao was stunned, Just say it. As long as I can help. I hope you can testify against Xenia in court: It was Xenia who pushed you downstairs. This time, she would bring Xenia back to justice. What? Butler Zhao is awake? Hearing ns report, Xenia jumped up and goggled at n in disbelief. Afterwards, she narrowed her eyes, revealing a trace of sharpness. You didnt make a move? n lowered his head and said, Sachin has arranged for a bodyguard for 24 hours. I simply cant enter. Wont you think of a way if you cant enter? Xenias eyes widened in anger and her voice was strident. n didnt say anything. Boss said that there was no need to help Xenia solve this tricky matter, so he didnt do what Xenia told him. However, he didnt need to tell her this. Judging from what the boss meant, it should be because he wanted Xenia to bear the consequences of what she did. Thinking that Butler Zhao had woken up, Xenia felt that the entire world had turned dark. Rorey managed to bail her out of the detention center with great difficulty. Would she have to go to jail again this time? To the extent that Rosiley hated her, she might not be able to escape the punishment of thew this time. Thinking of this, Xenia fell on the sofa, looking pale. She asked, Wheres Rorey? Right now, only Gand could save her, and only Rorey could get Gands help. Miss Gu is filming an advertisement. She might not be able toe here until night. Xenia stroked her forehead, Go and find her. Try to make here earlier. Her voice sounded weak. n looked up at her and nodded. Then, he turned around and left. Chapter 371 I’m Not a Homewrecker. The grudge between Rorey and Hazel originated from Yunis, but LEG, thepany they both worked for, let them finish an advertisement together. Manuel Song, President of LEG, did so for a simple reason. He wanted them to let go of their resentment and get along well with each other, but he had underestimated the jealousy between women. If she is in this ad, I wont be there. When Hazel saw Rorey on set, her face darkened. Hazel immediately told her agent so. Hazel, because of the scandal, you are not as popr as before. Youve got much fewer endorsements and invitations shows. Almost zero! Its a rare opportunity for you that thispany allows you to endorse its product. If you dont seize the chance, no one will give you another. She understood what her agent meant, but when she thought of filming an advertisement with Rorey, she felt very ufortable. It was Rorey who got her into trouble. Hazel couldnt forgive her at all. How could she be in the same advertisement with Rorey? I wont do it. I mean it. I will bear the consequences, Hazel said firmly. She ignored her agents sullen face and turned around. Just then, a sharp voice sounded, Oh, Hazel, are you leaving now? Are you giving up thismercial? It was Rorey. Hazel paused and turned around. Her cold gazended on Rorey, who lookedcent. Hazel sneered mockingly, Yeah, Ill give it up. I wont work with a bitch. It makes me cheap too. Hearing this, Roreys expression changed. She shouted at Hazel in a shrill voice, Hazel, who are you calling a bitch? Hazel smiled coldly. The person who replied. Rorey was so angry that her eyes were wide open. Then, she sneered, Youre just a mistress. You dont have the right to call me bitch. Hazel said coldly with a poke face, I am not mistress! Rorey, you know the truth better than me. Of course, I know. Rorey sneered, You secretly fell in love with Yunis in college. Unfortunately, Yunis didnt even notice you, until you took the opportunity to seduce him when I was pregnant. Am I right? Hazel stared at her silently. Hazel, you cant hide the truth, said Rorey, ncing at the onlookers around them with mockery on her face. Hazel red at Rorey hatefully who red back at her too. The atmosphere was embarrassing. Hazel! Hazels agent tugged at Hazels hand and whispered in her ear, President assigned the work to you. Dont let him down. You have to do the job! Hazel turned to look at her agent with a cold smile. Then please tell him that Im not going to take thismercial! She fiercely red at Rorey and left. The agent looked at her back akimbo and said angrily, Why is she so stubborn? Youd better not work for Hazel, or youll get no earnings, Rorey said mockingly. The agent turned around and red at Rorey. In fact, if it werent for Hazels prospect, she wouldnt have asked Hazel to work with Rorey. Everyone knew what kind of person Rorey was. She stole her sisters fianc and even framed her sister. She was worse than a bitch. Although that was the case, LEG did try hard to boom her poprity. Thinking of this, Hazels agent felt disgruntled. She secretly swore that the higher-ups of thepany were stupid. She did not want Hazel to lose to such a disgraceful woman.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Thus, she hurriedly chased after Hazel. Seeing that Hazel and her agent had left, Rorey raised her hand and brushed her long hair. She nced at those who were staring at her. At the moment of their eye contact with Rorey, they lowered their heads and pretended to be busy with work. Rorey snorted coldly, then walked to her resting ce and sat down. In a corner of the studio, there was a man who looked hesitant. Rosiley, should we interview her now? This was the first time Raye had worked on an interview with Rosiley, only to encounter such an awkward situation. He had known the grudge between Hazel, Rorey and Rosiley, so he had to ask for her permission before interviewing her. Why not? Rosiley asked him. Well. Raye was surprised by her reply and stammered. He thought she would be embarrassed and decide not to interview Rorey. Noticing Rayes surprise, Rosiley patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, Raye, we are reporters. So no matter what happens, we have to do our job and be professional. OK. Raye nodded, Then lets go. Then, he ran towards the middle of the studio. Rosileyughed helplessly and hurriedly followed. Murphy had decided tounch a magazine at a time when online media was popr. Many meetings had been held in thepany to position the magazine. ording to the final decision, the magazine would focus on fashion, along with interviews with famous people. So, Rosiley and Raye came to interview Ann, a well-known director in the entertainment industry, especially in the advertising industry. But Rosiley didnt expect that Rorey was in that advertisement. What a coincidence. When Rorey saw Rosiley, she was surprised at first, and then she sneered, What a bad day! I met Hazel, then you. Unlucky wretch that I am! Rosiley raised her eyebrows, Im the one who had bad luck. If it wasnt for the fact that she had already been there and must do her job, she would have left. Rorey nced at the camera on her shoulder and narrowed her eyes. When did youe? Long time ago. So, you saw Hazel and me I saw it. Rosiley interrupted her and said, Dont worry. Im not interested your business. Rorey red at her, obviously not believing her. Rosiley couldnt help butugh, Rorey, are you worried that I filmed what happened between you for news? Rorey remained silent. Rosileyughed mockingly, Youre not popr. I dont want to waste my time on you, and no one is interested in you. Roreys face darkened and she looked at Rosiley with hatred in her eyes. Lets wait and see. Sooner orter, you will pay the price for what you said, Rorey thought. Chapter 372 Dream Girl Rosiley did not continue to talk with Rorey because Ann arrived. Rosiley had watched the interviews with Ann. She had also seen Anns work. Ann was indeed a very talented director. More importantly, she was a female only in her early thirties. Since she had informed Ann beforeing, Rosiley directly walked over and stretched out her hand, saying with a smile, Hello, Im Rosiley from TEG. Ann was surprised at first, but she quickly pulled herself together. She held Rosileys hand and smiled back, Hello, Im Ann. After they greeted each other, since Ann still got work to do, Rosiley and Raye sat aside and quietly watched Ann guide others as director. She is cool! Raye said. Beforeing to interview Ann, Raye had made preparations. He had seen her photos. She used to have long hair. Although she was not very beautiful, her temperament was remarkable, which fixed peoples eyes on her. However, to his surprise, she was different from before. Her short hair revealed her fine features. She was dressed in a neutral suit and looked very cool. If Raye hadnt seen her with his own eyes, he wouldnt have believed that there would be such a cool woman. Rosiley looked at him and smiled mockingly, What? Is she your dream girl now? No, my dream girl has always been Alfred. Although Ann was cool, Raye still liked beautiful and gentle girls. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and turned her gaze back to Ann. Raye was right. Ann was very cool and strong. Compared with Ann, Rorey was like a small potato rather than a star. Wheres the other actress? Ann looked around, her brows slightly furrowed. There should have been two actresses, but only one presented. The other actress refused to take themercial. Someone whispered in Anns ear. Ann frowned. Without her, how can we shoot thismercial? Her work schedule was full, and she had already found time to shoot this advertisement. If the ad couldnt be filmed, the sponsor could only find someone else to shoot it. So, Ann asked her assistant to inform the sponsor. Before the assistant made the call, a voice suddenly sounded, Sorry, director, Imte. Rosiley didnt expect that Hazel woulde back. She saw Hazel walking to Ann. Because of the distance, Rosiley could not hear what they were saying, but Ann looked sullen. Then, Hazels agent bent over to Ann. It seemed that she was apologizing. Finally, they started to film themercial. Raye looked at Rorey and Hazel, who put on a fake smile at each other on the set, and shook his head, The sponsor would definitely regret signing them as spokesmen. Rosileyughed, The die is cast. Actually, she did not understand why thatpany let Rorey and Hazel work together. Hadnt they watched the news and heard about their grudges? Even so, the advertisement was filmed smoothly. Rosiley was amazed that they were able to put aside their grudges in front of the camera and behave very friendly to each other. If they had been so professional while acting, they might have got an Oscar. As soon as the advertisement was finished, Hazel left without even removing her makeup. It seemed that she didnt want to spend one more second with Rorey. After Ann finished her work, she walked towards Rosiley. Sorry to have kept you waiting, Ann apologized. Rosiley smiled and shook her head. Its fine. I can see how you do your job. Its also very helpful for the interview. Then she raised the camera in her hand and said, I took a few photos of you at work. Do you mind if I use them for this interview? I dont mind. Ann smiled and shook her head. Rorey raised her head, so that the makeup artist could remove her makeup, but she kept watching Rosiley, who was talking to Ann. When she saw Ann and Rosiley leave the studio in harmony, she lowered her head and startled the makeup artist, Rorey Rorey looked at the makeup artist and then looked in the direction of Rosiley and Ann. However, she could no longer see them. Rorey could not help but frown. As rumor had it, Ann was gentle and modesty. She didnt put on any airs at all, making it easy for people to get close to her. The whole interview went smoothly and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Ann, thank you very much for your cooperation. After the interview, Rosiley smiled and stretched out her hand. Ann held her hand and said with a smile, Youre wee. Im very happy to meet you. Rosiley and Raye looked at each other and smiled. Then, they said, We are very happy to meet you too. Ann let go of her hand, looked down at the watch on her wrist, and then looked up at them. Its almost evening. Why dont we have dinner together? Good idea! Raye agreed without hesitation. Rosiley helplessly nced at him and smiled apologetically at Ann. Ann, Im afraid I cant. I got something else to do. Cant you put it off? Ann asked with a smile. Actually, Rosiley had an appointment with Yayoi. Rosiley looked at Ann, who was smiling, and hesitated. It would be very impolite if she refused Anns invitation. After thinking for a while, she finally made a decision. Anyway, Yayoi and Juliet were her good friends, so she could just stand them up and exinedter. So, she smiled and nodded, Alright, Ill settle it after dinner. A brighter smile appeared on Anns face when Rosiley epted her invitation. Im happy youre willing to have dinner with me. Rosiley smiled and said, Its our honor to have dinner with you. Annughed. Actually, you dont have topliment me. I dont like it. You dont likeplimenting others, right? Rosiley raised her eyebrows in surprise, How could you know? Ann smiled. Your eyes are pure and clear. You look honest. Honest people usually dont like topliment others. Rosiley smiled embarrassedly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Ann suddenly looked at her carefully and said in a serious tone, Actually, you are very suitable for advertising. You must be very beautiful before cameras. As director, Ann carried authority in this aspect. Rosiley smiled and shook her head, I dont like camera. She really didnt like exposing herself to the camera. Chapter 373 Pretending Illness After dinner, they said goodbye to each other. Rosiley sent Raye home, and then drove to Imperial za. Juliet and Yayoi were waiting for her there. Sorry, Imte. Rosiley opened the door of the private room and walked in, crying loudly. Juliet immediately stood up, hugged Rosileys shoulder and said, Rosiley, how dare you stand us up! You shall make amends for your beingte by drinking three sses of wine. She handed the ss in her hand to Rosiley. Rosiley looked at the wine ss and raised her eyebrows in surprise. It was almost full of wine. Come on! Dont overdo it please! Rosiley smiled and looked at Juliet, then at Yayoi. Rosiley, Ill drink with you. Yayoi waved the wine ss in her hand at Rosiley, then raised her head and drink it all. Rosiley frowned slightly and turned around to ask Juliet softly, What happened to Yayoi? Yayoi rarely drank alcohol unless she was in a bad mood. That was why Rosiley asked so. Juliet curled her lips and said, You know, Maddoxs fiance stuff. Did she bother Yayoi again? When Rosiley was in the Capital, she heard from Juliet that, Maddoxs fiance gave Yayoi a million yuan, trying to persuade her to leave Maddox, but was rejected by Juliet. That happened only a few days ago. Rosiley thought his fiance wouldnt trouble Yayoi again in the short term. No. Juliet shook her head, Maddox has returned to home for days and has not apanied Yayoi, so Yayoi is worried that Maddox wouldpromise with his grandfather. Was that so? Rosiley raised her eyebrows slightly and sat beside Yayoi, stopping her from pouring wine. Yayoi turned her head and stared nkly at her. Rosiley took the wine bottle from her hand and gently smiled, Yayoi, you must trust Maddox. Now that he challenged his grandfathers authority for you, he will not easilypromise with his grandfather. A trace of surprise appeared in Yayois eyes. Then, she turned to look at Juliet and frowned slightly. Rosiley, did Juliet talk nonsense to you? Rosiley was puzzled, What? Juliet was talking nonsense? Rosiley looked up at Juliet, who innocently shrugged, Just guessing. Rosiley rolled her eyes and sighed helplessly, That makes sense. I know Yayoi always trusts Maddox. Juliet stuck out her tongue at them and smiled quietly. Then why did you drink so much? Rosiley poured wine for Yayoi and asked. I feel a bit anxious. Yayoi pursed her lips. Since I met Maddoxs grandfather, I have been very uneasy. I feel that something bad is going to happen. Maybe youre too sensitive, Juliet said. Yayoi nced at her and shook her head. No, Im really uneasy. As I think of Wendys words, I worry that she might do something bad to my parents. Rosiley frowned and thought for a while, Do your parents n to go to work now? The Young Group had been officially taken over by Maddox as his domestic base for relocating his overseas businesses back home. Yayoi had returned all the shares that Maddox given to her. Although Yayoi was no longer the CEO of the Young Group, her parents could go back to work here if they wanted. They dont have this n at the moment. They said that they havent had a good rest from work before. They want to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good rest. Rosiley suggested, Why dont you let your parents travel abroad and stay away from the troubles here? Let theme back when the matter between you and Maddox is settled. Juliet nodded and said, Good idea. My parents might not agree to travel abroad. Yayoi knew her parents well. They wouldnt like to go to a country where people hadpletely differentnguage, customs and eating habits.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Then persuade them. If youre really worried that Wendy may hurt your parents, you have to persuade them. Whether or not it would happen, it was good to take precautions. Yayoi thought about it seriously and then nodded, Well, thats the only choice now. Rosiley smiled and then reached out to pick up the wine ss on the table. She said, Come on. Cheers! Then, Yayoi and Juliet raised their sses and clinked sses with Rosiley. They raised their heads and drank all the wine in their sses. While Juliet was pouring wine, Rosiley asked, Why did Maddox returned to home? Its said that his grandfather has fallen ill. Rosiley was surprised, What? Why dont I know? Sachin went to work as usual in the past few days, and he never mentioned that his grandfather was sick. Juliet curled her lips, I dont know. Payton didnt mention it to me. That doesnt make sense. Rosiley felt that something was wrong. If his grandfather is sick, why havent Sachin and Payton visited him? Unless Unless he is pretending to be sick. Juliet continued, If he is pretending to be sick, the purpose must be to make Maddoxpromise. Rosiley frowned, Looks like Sachin and Payton have known about this. Otherwise, they would have mentioned it. Juliet nodded, Maybe. Probably they thought that Maddox could solve it by himself, so they let it go. Rosiley nodded. Juliet was right, but she still wanted to ask Sachin after getting home. Yayoi took a deep breath and said with a smile, Alright, lets not talk about this. Were here for fun, lets enjoy ourselves. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and smiled, As long as youre happy, were happy. She picked up her ss and said, Cheers. Lets forget it and have fun. Juliet raised her ss and cried. Yayoi looked at her two good friends and smiled more happily. Actually, she did not trust Maddox as much as Rosiley thought. However, Yayoi did not want them to worry about her. She knew Rosiley had her own concerns too. As a friend, Yayoi shouldnt make Rosiley worry about her. Therefore, Yayoi tried to be happy in front of them. Rosiley and Juliet, who did not know what Yayoi was thinking about, got excited after drinking a few sses of wine. They cheered up and enjoyed themselves. They had fun together untilte at night, and they were all drunk. Sachin and Payton had toe to bring them home. Chapter 374 It’s Not Fair to Her The next day, Rosiley woke up from a headache. She struggled to sit up and raised her hand to rub her head. Then, she noticed a ss of water on the bedside table. She saw a piece of paper under the ss. She took it and saw Sachins note.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Drink the hydromel. It helps you recover from the hangover. She raised her eyebrows and held the honey water in her hand with a sweet and happy smile. Sachin was always so considerate. How could she live without him? After drinking the hydromel, she lifted the nket and got out of bed. Last night, she was not that drunk, so she still remembered that after they left Imperial za, Juliet was taken home by Payton and Sachin took her and Yayoi home. After washing face and brushing teeth, Rosiley put on casual clothes and knocked the door the guest room. Yayoi, are you awake? There was no response. Was she still sleeping? Rosiley frowned, then opened the door and walked in. The room was dark. She walked to the bedside and saw Yayoi knitting her eyebrows tightly. Yayois forehead was covered in sweats, and she kept murmuring. Rosiley hurried to touch her forehead. Then, her pupils suddenly shrank. It felt so hot. Yayoi, Yayoi She cried, but Yayoi seemed to have a high fever and talked deliriously with her eyes tightly closed. She didnt hear Yayois voice at all. So, Rosiley turned around and ran out of the room anxiously. She went downstairs to find Sasha who was busy in the kitchen. She grabbed Sashas arm and asked anxiously, Sasha, do you know the contact number of our family doctor? Puzzled by Rosileys panic, Sasha frowned and asked, Young Madam, what happened? Yayoi has a fever. After Sasha heard this, she dried her wet hands casually with her apron and said, Young Madam, dont worry. Ill call the doctor. Sasha called the doctor and went upstairs with Rosiley to take care of Yayoi. Sasha touched Yayois forehead and frowned. She has a high fever. Then she touched Yayois back and turned to Rosiley and said, Young Madam, please get Miss Yayoi your clothes and change her wet clothes. Otherwise, she might catch a cold before her recovery from fever. Rosiley didnt want to waste time and quickly brought her clothes over. After changing Yayois clothes, Sasha went into the bathroom and came out with a towel in her hand. Sasha, what are you doing? Rosiley looked at the towel in her hand in confusion. Before the doctor arrives, lets try to bring her fever down, lest the fever get more terrible. Rosiley nodded with slight confusion, Oh, I see. After Sasha tried to bring her fever down, the doctor finally came. After the examination, the doctor gave Yayoi an injection, prescribed some medicine, and said that Yayoi should eat lightly in the next few days. Sasha saw the doctor away. Rosiley used the towel to gently wipe Yayois forehead. Her eyes were filled with concern. Yayoi was still having fun with Rosiley and Julietst night. Why did she get sick suddenly? Rosiley got frightened. Because of the antifebrile injection, Yayoi slept better. She no longer frowned, and stopped murmuring unconsciously. Rosiley touched her forehead. It didnt feel as hot as before. Looking at Yayois pale lips, she thought for a moment, then got up and walked out of the room. Maddox stood in front of the window and looked at the somewhat bleak scenery in winter in the courtyard downstairs. His eyes were so deep that no one could see through him. The door of the room was gently opened. Wendy walked in and looked at the tall and straight figure in front of the window with great affection in her eyes. She pursed her lower lips and walked over. Maddox, Old Master Shen wants to see you, She stopped beside him and whispered. Maddox frowned slightly, then turned around and left without looking at her. His disregard hurt Wend very much. Her hands clenched tightly. She bit her lips, her eyes bursting with strong resentment. Did he love Yayoi so much that he wouldnt even look at her? If that was the case, then she would never give up on him. As soon as he entered his grandfathers room, Maddox smelled the smell of Chinese medicine in the air. Maddox knitted his eyebrows. His gaze fell on Old Master Shen, who was sitting by the bedside, withplicated emotions floating in his eyes. Old Master Shen waved his hand, Maddox,e and sit by my side. Lets chat. Maddox obediently walked over and sat down. Then, the room fell into a brief silence. Looking at the Chinese medicine on the bedside table, Maddox took the lead in breaking the silence. Grandpa, what did the doctor say? Old Master Shen coughed softly, and then raised his hand to pat his chest, saying, Its an old problem. I can only rely on traditional Chinese medicine. I might die soon. Grandpa, dont say that, Maddox said with a serious expression. Old Master Shen chuckled and teased, What? Are you afraid that I will die? Maddox pursed his lips tightly and remained silent. Old Master Shen let out a long sigh. A trace of nostalgia appeared on his rugose face. How time flies! I still remember that when you first learned how to say grandpa, you were only one year old. But now you are old enough to get married. I am not able to hold you anymore. Maddox lowered his eyes slightly, his hands on his knees tightly sped together. Old Master Shen nced at him and continued, Maddox, since youve been in poor health, Grandpa has always allowed you to do whatever you want. However, Grandpa really wants you to listen to me in terms of your marriage. Wendys grandfather is my oldrade-in-arms. During the war, he saved my life regardless of his own life. I have always remembered his kindness in my heart. After you were born, I learned that his son and daughter-inw passed away because of an ident, leaving behind a baby girl. I wanted to pay him back, so I brought Wendy home and arranged a marriage for you. I hope that you can repay his kindness for me. Perhaps you think Grandpa is selfish, but how can we break our promise? Maddox, I beg you to think it over. Old Master Shen finally finished his words. Maddox listened quietly. Then silence fell again. After a long time, Maddox looked up at Old Master Shen and said, Grandpa, dont you think this is unfair to Wendy? Chapter 375 I Don’t Love Her Unfair? Old Master Shen looked at him in puzzlement, Why? Maddox pondered for a moment and then said slowly, I dont love her. I cant bring her happiness. Old Master Shenughed. Love can be nurtured. If you love Miss Yayoi, you can also love Wendy. Impossible. Maddox said confidently, I only love Yayoi. I only want to marry her in my life. The smile on Old Master Shens face gradually subsided. He seemed more serious and his gaze became sharper. He asked in a deep voice, Maddox, are you pissing me off?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Maddox curled up his lips slightly, Grandpa, I dont want to make you angry. I am just showing my attitude. But your attitude pisses me off. Old Master Shen said coldly. Now that you have showed your attitude, then I will also show mine. As long as I am still alive, I will definitely not let that woman be a member of the Shen family. Old Master Shen had said this before, so Maddox was very calm. He onlyughed softly, Grandpa, we both have showed our attitudes clearly. By the way, Yayoi and I truly love each other. If you cant ept her, I have no choice but to leave home. Old Master Shen narrowed his eyes, revealing a sharp light. Young man, are you threatening me? Maddox smiled. No, Grandpa, Im not threatening you. Im just expressing my determination to you. You. Old Master Shen was annoyed by Maddoxs attitude. His chest suddenly hurt, and Old Master Shen quickly covered his chest with hands. Maddox panicked at first, but he quickly calmed down. Looking at Old Master Shens face that twisted out of pain, Maddox said with a mocking smile. Grandpa, you dont have to pretend illness. I know that youre pretending to be sick to force me topromise. Old Master Shen looked up at him with pain and disappointment. At that moment, Wendy walked in. Seeing Old Master Shen clutching his chest in pain, she hurriedly rushed over, and opened the drawer of the bedside table to take out a bottle of pills. She untied the lid, poured several pills on Old Master Shens palm, and then poured a ss of water for him. After Old Master Shen took the pills, she quickly fed him some water, and then patted his chest to make him feel better. Noticing Wendys behaviors, Maddox frowned and subconsciously asked, What are the pills for? Wendy looked up at him and answered truthfully, For angina pectoris. Angina pectoris? Maddox frowned and turned to look at Old Master Shen, who had already felt better. Grandpa, when did you develop angina pectoris? Old Master Shen coldly nced at him and snorted, I develop angina pectoris because of you! Maddox shut his mouth and stopped talking. Wendy hesitated for a moment and then said, Maddox, I heard what you said just now outside the door. If you dont want to marry me, I wont force you Maddox looked at her in surprise, while Old Master Shen stopped her excitedly, Wendy, what are you talking about? Wendy smiled at Old Master Shen and pleaded, Grandpa, calm down please. Let me exin, okay? Looking at her pleading expression, Old Master Shen helplessly sighed, Alright, go ahead. Thank you, Grandpa. Wendy smiled and then looked at Maddox. She did not conceal her love for him in her eyes. She smiled bitterly and said, Maddox, I know you dont love me and probably will never fall in love with me. Therefore, I dont want to force you to marry me. If we get married, not only you and I, but also grandpa and the entire Shen Family will live in great pain. I am not a legitimate member of Shen family. My grandfather saved grandpa Old Master Shens life. Grandpa Old Master Shen pitied me and brought me home. In fact, Grandpa Old Master Shen has repaid my grandfather by raising me up. Wendy looked at Old Master Shen with tears in her eyes. She pursed her lips and continued with a smile, I owe the Shen family a debt of gratitude. Ill pay it back. I can break the engagement between us and give you freedom. Wendy, you dont owe the Shen family anything. After Old Master Shen heard her words, he felt more pitiful for her, because she was so sensible. Maddox did not expect such a reversal of her attitude. He did not know what to do and could only stare at her in shock. The faint sadness in her eyes actually made him somewhat guilty. When they were young, they got on well with each other. She always called him Maddox and followed him anywhere. After she went abroad, they contacted less and less. After she returned home, they had alienated a lot. And because of the engagement, he didnt even treat her politely. It seemed that he was too unkind. Wendy, are you serious? Maddox asked doubtfully. Wendy replied with a smile, Maddox, I mean it. Maddox had a mixed feeling when he heard she called him Maddox in the same way as before. He stared at her deeply for a long time before he said, Thank you, Wendy. Wendy raised her lips and smiled. Then, she lowered her head to hide the sadness in her eyes. Only in this way will he be nice to her. She was very sad. They reached an agreement, but Old Master Shen didnt agree with them at all. Wendy, you dont have to do so. In my heart, you are my granddaughter-inw, the only one. Grandpa. Wendy looked at Old Master Shen helplessly, then at Shen Maddox. Maddox smiled helplessly and patiently persuaded him, Grandpa, now Wendy is willing to do this, why are you so stubborn? Do you really want us to live unhappily together? Old Master Shen red at him coldly. He was as stubborn as ever. I told you love can be nurtured. As long as you marry Wendy, you will know what a good girl she is. You will find that she is much better than Yayoi. Grandpa, how can I make it clear to you? No matter how good Wendy is, I dont love her. I only love Yayoi. Yayoi is the only one I love in the world. Before they got angry again, Wendy hurriedly said, Maddox, go back to your work now. Ill persuade grandpa. She made Maddox a sign to leave. Maddox looked at Old Master Shen angrily, and then quickly walked out of that suffocating room. Chapter 376 It Was Because of You Wendy, what are you doing? Youre putting me in an awkward position. After Maddox left, Old Master Shen looked at Wendy with someints. Grandpa, Wendy said softly with a smile, I have a reason for doing this. What reason? Old Master Shen frowned. Im making concessions in order to gain advantages. So Maddox will not guard against me. Old Master Shen was surprised, and then he smiled, So thats the case. He thought that Wendy was really going to dissolve the engagement, but fortunately, it was just a false rm. Old Master Shen instantly felt much more at ease. He smiled, Wendy, you really are a smart girl. Wendy smiled, Im not smart. I came up with this way helplessly. No matter what, I will support you unconditionally. Thank you, Grandpa. Wendy smiled. Then, she turned to look at the door. The smile on her face slowly faded away, and her eyes became serious. Just as Maddox drove away from the Shens vi, he received a call from Rosiley. Rosiley. He picked up the phone. Maddox, what are you doing? Rosiley asked. Maddox looked at the road in front of the car and replied, I just came out of my house. Rosiley was silent for a while, and then she said, Maddox, Yayoi is sick. Sick? Maddox cried out in rm and asked anxiously, Why is she sick? She is having a high fever. She might have caught a cold. The Shens vi and Sachins vi were inpletely opposite directions, one in the south and the other in the north. Normally, it would be a half an hour drive, but Maddox only spent about ten minutes to arrive at Sachins vi. On the way, he ran several red lights and was in apletely reckless state. When Rosiley saw him, she was especially shocked. Why did you arrive so quickly? Hows Yayoi? Maddox did not pay attention to what she asked. The first thing he asked about was Yayois situation. The fever is down, but shes not awake yet. Rosiley turned around and let him stand beside the bed. Maddox sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to touch Yayois forehead. When he touched her cold forehead, he breathed a sigh of relief. Yayois face was very pale, and her lips were no longer as red as usual. He caressed her cheeks worriedly. It was a sudden fever. It scared me. Rosiley said softly. Rosiley still felt a lingering fear when she saw Yayois condition in the morning. Rosiley tilted her head to watch Maddox show hispassion naturally. She pursed her lips and thought for a moment before saying, Maddox, youve ignored Yayoi recently. Maddoxs fingertips paused and a bitter smile appeared on his lips. I dont want to, but Hows grandpa? Rosiley suddenly changed the subject, and Maddox was puzzled for a moment. He immediately reacted and shrugged helplessly, Nothing changes. He is the same as before. Rosiley frowned slightly and asked, Is he really sick? Maddox pondered and said, Hes not really sick. But I only found out today that he has angina pectoris. Angina pectoris? Rosiley was shocked, So he cant be freaked out? Yes. Maddox nodded. Today, I expressed my attitude to grandpa again. I angered him. He kept covering his chest and his face turned pale. Fortunately, Wendy cameter and brought him some medicine. He ate the medicine and recovered. Wendy? Rosiley raised her eyebrows, Your fiance? Yes, its her. Rosiley smiled, Looks like she took good care of grandpa. Thats right. Ever since she returned to China, she has been taking care of grandpa. Rosiley nodded, then changed the topic and asked, Has grandpa changed his mind? Maddox pondered and said, No. But Wendy has changed her mind. Rosiley raised her eyebrows in surprised. Wendy had used money to make Yayoi break up with Maddox. Why did Wendy suddenly change her attitude? Rosiley couldnt help but feel interested. What does she think now? She is willing to dissolve the engagement to satisfy Yayoi and me. Maddox said indifferently. Really? Rosiley didnt believe it. Maddox smiled bitterly. Actually, I dont believe it either. But since she said that in front of grandpa, she must have seriously thought about it. Rosiley still felt that something was wrong. She didnt believe that Wendy would change attitude in just a few days, because Wendy once threatened Yayoi and gave her money. Was Wendy really willing to give up on Maddox? Rosiley couldnt believe it no matter what. Maddox Rosiley was just about to express her doubts when a groan sounded in her ear. Yayoi groaned. Rosiley and Maddox turned around and saw Yayoi frowning. Yayoi slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes were empty. Yayoi, wee back. Rosileys voice was filled with surprise. Hearing the voice, Yayoi slowly turned her head. Her eyes slowly focused. She saw Rosileys face full of joy, and Maddoxs eyes full ofpassion. You She tried to say something, only to find that her throat was extremely dry. Here you are. Drink some water before you speak. Rosiley unscrewed the thermos on the bedside table and filled a cup with water. Then, she asked Maddox to help Yayoi sit up. Maddox took the pillow and ced it behind Yayois back. He reached out and smoothed the hair on her cheek. Then, he fed her some water and asked softly, Do you feel better? Yayoi smiled and said, Yes, much better. However, her voice was still a little hoarse. She looked around and cast a puzzled look at Rosiley, Where am I? At my ce. Rosiley smiled and teased, Youre so muddled that you dont even recognize my house. Yayoi smiled embarrassedly, I am indeed confused. I was so drunkst night that I dont even remember what happened next.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Maddox frowned. Did you drinkst night? Yes. Whats wrong? Yayoi did not understand why he was asking. Why did you drink? Maddox asked. Rosiley put her hand on Maddoxs shoulder and said half-jokingly, It was because of you. Rosiley looked at Yayoi and continued, She was in a bad mood. Juliet and I had a few drinks with her. But none of us have a high tolerance, so we all got drunk. After saying that, she patted Maddoxs shoulder and said, Alright, Ill go downstairs to help Sasha. Have a nice talk. She left them alone. They needed to exin clearly to each other. Chapter 377 You Didn’t Have a One-Night Stand with Someone Else As soon as Rosiley left, the room fell into silence. Yayoi leaned against the head of the bed and drank the water. Maddox stared at her for a long time before he asked softly, Why didnt you tell me? Tell you what? Yayoi looked at him in confusion. Tell me you were in a bad mood. Yayoi curled her lips and said, Youre busy with family matters, arent you? I dont want to worry you anymore. But now you worry me. Maddox smiled helplessly. Yayoi, we are lovers. I dont want you to be so sensible. I will feel that Im useless to be your boyfriend. No, Maddox. Yayoi smiled bitterly, You have to worry about your grandfather and you have no time to care about me. So I can only treat myself alone. Are youining about me? Maddox asked tentatively. Yayoi raised her eyebrows, If I say yes, what will you do? What will I do? Maddox pretended to think seriously. A gentle smile appeared on his handsome face, and he looked at her in a gentle manner. He said softly, I will be very happy, because I will have the feeling that you treat me as your boyfriend. Yayoi chuckled, staring at him with affection. Maddox gently stroked her head with a faint smile on the corner of his lips. Yayoi, I have some good news for you. Whats it? Did your grandfather allow us to be together? Yayoi thought it was the only good news for her, and other things were not good news. Maddoxughed and pinched her nose dotingly. He will allow soon. Really? Yayoi widened her eyes in disbelief. You didnt coax me just to make me happy, did you? No. Maddox smiled and shook his head, Actually, Wendy volunteered to dissolve the engagement. Wendy? Yayoi was more shocked. She reached out to touch Maddoxs forehead and frowned, Maddox, youre not having a fever, right? Maddox helplessly took her hand away and said. No. Im telling the truth. Wendy said that in front of my grandpa and me. Its impossible! Yayoi blurted out. She sneered, Unless the sun rises in the west, she will definitely not take the initiative to annul the engagement. You dont believe her like that? Yayoi pursed her lips. No, I dont believe her. And she totally cant be trusted. Wendy used money to send me away a few days ago and even threatened me. She would not suddenly be so kind. Theres definitely something wrong with that. It was precisely because she hade into contact with Wendy that she knew that Wendy was not as gentle and innocent as her appearance. More simply, Wendy was scheming. Maddox had to take Wendys words seriously, because both Rosiley and Yayoi were suspecting Wendy. He wondered if there was something wrong as what Yayoi said. However, he remembered that when Wendy proposed to dissolve the engagement, there was nothing suspicious, and he didnt felt that something was wrong. Maddox was lost in thought. Yayoi called out, Maddox Maddox came back to his senses when he heard the voice. Whats on your mind? Yayoi asked. He smiled and said, I was just thinking about what you said. He held her hand and smiled gently, Yayoi, regardless of whether Wendy has a purpose or not, since she propose to dissolve the engagement, I have a chance to make it real. Yayoi only looked at him and did not say anything. He continued, Yayoi, lets get married. Yayois eyes widened and filled with disbelief. She asked, What what are you talking about? Did she hear wrong? Maddox held her hand and kissed it. He looked at her affectionately and repeated word by word, Lets get married. She didnt hear wrong. She pursed her lips tightly and looked into his tender ck eyes. She was moved, feeling warm in heart. Her eyes grew moist. After a long time, she gently nodded, OK. Maddox smiled and held her into his arms tightly, as if he wanted to embed her into his body. Yayoi quietly leaned against his chest and heard his calm heartbeat. She felt the air was sweet, and she put on a sweet and happy smile. It was true that alcohol caused trouble. When Juliet opened her eyes and saw the unfamiliar environment, she was so frightened that she sat up suddenly. A thought shed through her mind. She had a one-night stand? She suddenly felt chilly in her chest.N?velDrama.Org ? content. She looked down stiffly. She was astounded and she quickly grabbed the nket and covered her naked chest, screaming loudly. Whats the matter? The door was forcefully pushed open and a panic man rushed in. Juliet turned around and saw Paytons handsome face. Her eyes instantly turned red. Payton Seeing that she was crying, Payton hurriedly walked over and asked anxiously, What happened? I I Juliet sobbed and her voice was choked. Payton frowned and asked again, What exactly happened? Juliet wiped away her tears and sobbed, I I had a one-night stand. One-night stand? At first, Payton didnt understand what she meant. When he reacted, he couldnt help but burst intoughter. Juliet, who was immersed in her own sorrow, immediately stopped crying. She questioned discontentedly, What are youughing at? Is it so funny? Paytonughed uncontrobly and pointed at her, Do you think you had a one-night stand with someone else? Juliet frowned. Didnt she? Seeing her confused expression, Paytonughed even more uncontrobly. Hisughter filled the entire room. Juliet was angry, Payton, what do you mean? Are you still my boyfriend? Is it so funny that I have a one-night stand with someone else? Payton quickly restrained hisughter, but the corners of his lips were still turning up. He looked at Juliet, who was angry, and cleared his throat softly. He put on a serious expression and said, If you really had a one-night stand with someone else, I would kill that man. Did he mean that she didnt have a one-night stand with anyone else? But why she was naked? Thinking about it, she looked down and lifted the nket. She saw that she was indeed naked, and then she frowned. Seeing her actions, Payton smiled and said, Last night, you were drunk and vomited all over your body. I dont have any womens clothes here, so Well, you know. She knew? She didnt know anything! Payton! Thinking of her embarrassing movement just now, Juliet angrily picked up the pillow and threw it at Payton. Payton caught it and said with a smile, Your clothes are dried. I put them in the bathroom. Get changed ande out. Before Juliet could react, he turned around and left the room. Chapter 378 He Almost Died Looking at the closed door, Juliet heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, nothing had happened. However when she realized something particrly serious, her cheeks instantly turned red. Payton, you actually took off my clothes! Rogue! Outside the room, Payton heard her shout and couldnt help butugh. He looked down at his palm and clenched it. A faint light shed in his eyes. Juliet was in good shape. Payton almost lost control. Fortunately, his remaining rationality pulled him back. Otherwise, he would have beenin down on her. Juliet dawdled in the room for a long time beforeing out. When she walked to the living room, she did not see Paytons figure. She frowned and then looked around. She couldnt find Payton. Where was Payton? She frowned tightly, wondering if Tracy had called Payton away again. She walked towards the entrance, put on her shoes, and reached out to open the door. At this moment, the door was opened from the outside. Payton suddenly appeared at the door. When they saw each other, both of them were shocked. However, Payton quickly reacted. He took a nce at the shoes she had put on and raised his eyebrows. Are you going home now? Juliet looked down at the takeout lunch box in Paytons hand. You went out to buy food? She asked instead of answering. Yes. Payton lifted up the takeout lunch box in his hand and smiled, I ordered some takeaway food. The delivery guy was unwilling to go upstairs, so I ran down to get it myself. That was it. She thought that it was Tracy calling him out and she wanted to go across the hall to find him. She turned around somewhat embarrassedly and pretended to be calm. She said as she changed her shoes, Im hungry, so Ill have some food before I leave. Dont waste food. Paytonughed and handed her the lunch box. Take it in first. Juliet tilted her head to look at him, then took over the bag and walked towards the dining room. When Payton changed his shoes and walked into the dining room, the porridge and dishes were set. Seeing himing in, Juliet hurriedly waved at him, Come over and sit down. Im so hungry. Help yourself. Payton smiled and sat down opposite her. Juliet was really hungry. She did not say a word when she ate. She lowered her head and drank the porridge quietly. She seemed to eat slowly and elegantly, but she quickly finished the porridge in her bowl. Seeing this, Payton pushed his bowl to her and said, If youre still hungry and you dont mind, take it as well. Juliet looked up at him and asked half-jokingly, Are you treating me as a pig? Payton raised his eyebrows slightly. The pig is very cute. Whats wrong with it? Juliet rolled her eyes at him angrily, Girls really care about their body shapes. You can eat it on your own. Paytonughed, Dont worry. I wont dislike you even if you get fat. Is that so? Juliet narrowed her eyes in anger, If you dare to dislike me, this will not be over. Seeing her pretending to be vicious, Payton couldnt help butugh. His eyes were filled with doting. When Rorey learned that Butler Zhao had woken up, she reacted the same way as Xenia. They were in a panic. They knew very well that as long as Butler Zhaoined to the police about Xenias injuring him, Xenia would face justice. However, she quickly calmed down. The first thought shed through her mind was to ask her father, Gand, for help. However, n told her that her father did not intend to interfere in this matter. The implication was that she should not look for Gand. Why? Rorey did not understand why her father was unwilling to help her. Boss said that this is your mothers fault, so she should bear it. n conveyed Gands meaning to her. Rorey was annoyed, He is just letting me die! He doesnt treat me as his daughter! Miss Gu, Boss does treat you as his daughter. Rorey sneered, If he really treats me as his daughter, he should help my mother. Miss Gu, its good for you if your mother takes on these mistakes. Otherwise, you will be involved in it. Im afraid you wont be able to escape the me. Do you mean that I have to watch my mother get arrested? Rorey looked at him mockingly. ns expression was still calm and indifferent. This is good for you, so Miss Gu, please think carefully. Rorey really started to think seriously. Actually, n was right. Rosiley still didnt let go of them. If Rosiley wanted to investigate thoroughly, Rorey would be implicated. If that was the case, she would lose the bait along with the fish. However, she was unwilling to see Rosiley being so satisfied. Since her father was unwilling to help, she decided to think of a way on her own. Yes, I know. When Dad gets better, Ill go home. No, I didnt spend a penny. The Tangs pay the cost. What? If you dont want Dad to go home, then where are you going to settle him? Nursing home?!Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. When Rorey walked to the door of Butler Zhaos ward, she heard an angry exmation. She turned around and saw a middle-aged man talking on the phone with an angry expression. He said, No way. I definitely wont let Dad stay in a nursing home. Dont worry about the money. I will think of a way. After saying that, Hunt hung up the phone and walked over. When he saw Rorey, he was confused, and then he looked at her with caution, Who are you? Rorey smiled faintly, I am the eldest young miss of the Tang Family. The eldest young miss of the Tang Family? Hunt frowned and then his eyes lit up. He pointed at her and eximed, Are you Xenias daughter? Seeing that he was so astonished, Rorey smiled, Yes, I am her daughter. Since Rorey admit it, Hunt asked angrily, What are you doing here? Ie to visit Butler Zhao. How is he? Hunt snorted coldly, Spare me your false courtesies. My father became like this due to your mother. Im here to apologize. Rorey looked very guilty and she sighed softly, My mother and I are very sorry that something like this happened to Butler Zhao. Butler Zhao has worked in the Tangs house for a few decades and we have strong emotional ties with each other. My mother would not intentionally hurt him. She was just careless and she didnt mean to hurt him. Careless? Hunt sneered, My father almost died. You told me that your mother was careless? Chapter 379 Out-of-court Settlement Hunt had seen Xenia before. Xenia knew what had happened to Hunts father, but she deliberately concealed it. She even deliberately gave the police false clues and made the police work in vain. When Rorey saw that Hunt was clearly angry, a cunning light shed in her eyes quickly. She bent down towards him and said, Im so sorry. I dont think it would matter what I said now, but I hope you will allow me to see your father. Were it not for someone sent his father to the hospital, his father would have died a long time ago. Therefore, Hunt thought that Rorey was hypocritical to apologize and want to visit his father. I wont let you see my father. Hunt coldly nced at her, and then walked past her into the ward and closed the door. Roreys face darkened as she was kept out. She stared at the door with a sinister expression, as if she was about to burn it. Her purpose ining here was very simple. She wanted to reach an out-of-court settlement with Butler Zhao and ask him not to help Rosiley testify against her mother. However, she did not expect Hunts reaction to be so big that he actually refused to let her go in to see Butler Zhao. In this way, her goal would not be achieved. No, she had to think of a way. She caught a glimpse of the nurse walking towards her. Her eyes narrowed, and she had an idea. She strode towards the nurse. As soon as Hunt entered the ward, he told his father that Xenias daughter was at the door and she wanted toe in to see him. Butler Zhao was agitated. He grabbed onto his sons arm and said, Hunt, hurry up and drive her away. I dont want to see her! Hunt was afraid that his fathers condition would get worse because of agitation. Heforted his father, Dad, dont worry. Ive already let her leave. I told her very clearly that you dont want to see her. Hearing this, Butler Zhao heaved a sigh of relief, Thats good. Thats good. Dad, should we tell Ms. Rosiley about this? Hunt asked. Butler Zhao shook his head, No need, Im afraid Miss will be worried. Hunt nodded, Thats right. This is just a small matter. We can solve it ourselves, so we dont have to trouble him. At this moment, the door to the ward was pushed open from outside. Hunt turned around and saw a nurse walk in. The nurse smiled and said to him, Mr. Hunt, pleasee and get some medicine for your father. The doctor just prescribed it. Medicine? Hunt frowned suspiciously, Why did the doctor prescribe medicine for my father? The nurse exined, You fatherined that he had indigestion after eating and his stomach was upset, didnt he? So the doctor prescribed some digestive drugs. OK. His father did have such a problem, so Hunt had no doubt and followed the nurse out of the ward. After he left with the nurse, the door to the ward next door opened and Rorey walked out. She looked at Hunt following behind the nurse and walked over to push open Butler Zhaos door. Hunt, youre back so soon. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Butler Zhao thought that his son had returned with the medicine. But when he looked up and saw that it was Rorey, he goggled his eyes in shock. Butler Zhao, long time no see. Rorey walked towards him with a smile on her face. Butler Zhao reacted and asked sternly, What are you doing here? I dont wee you here! Seeing that he was furious and ring at her with a face full of indignation, Roreys smile became brighter. She said calmly, Ie to see you, Butler Zhao. Furthermore, I am your guest, as well as the eldest young miss of the Tang Family. Im afraid your attitude towards me is wrong. My guest? The eldest young miss of the Tang Family? Butler Zhao sneered and said righteously, There is only one Miss of the Tang Family from the beginning to the end, and that is Miss Rosiley.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Roreys smile became wooden, but she quickly recovered. She quickly hid the displeasure in her eyes and smiled, Butler Zhao, I dont me you that you dont recognize me as the Miss of the Tang Family. Ie here today just to apologize to you. Apologize? Butler Zhao sneered as if he had heard a joke. His gaze turned cold and he said, Miss Gu, I cant bear your apology. Please go out. Rorey did not care his bad attitude at all. She smiled, took out a piece of paper from her bag, and walked over to put it on the bedside table. Butler Zhao nced at it. It was a check. What do you mean? Butler Zhaos expression became even colder. Thats what I meant. My mother pushed you downstairs because she identally made a mistake. She didnt mean it. I think you know that very well. So I think it would be best if we settle out of court. Butler Zhao stared at her and asked seriously, Do you think Im lying here just because your mother identally made a mistake? Rorey raised her eyebrows and asked, Isnt that so? Of course not! Butler Zhao replied sternly, Your mother was afraid that I would expose your n about hurting Miss Rosiley, so she wanted to kill me. But you cover the fact and say that she just identally made a mistake? Hearing this, the smile on Roreys face instantly froze. She narrowed her eyes and said with a gloomy expression, Did you tell Rosiley all of this? Butler Zhao ignored her question and said forcefully, You and your mother will pay the price for what youve done! Rorey looked at him quietly and didnt say anything for a long time. Butler Zhaos attitude was now very clear. He wanted to help Rosiley deal with them and at the same time seek justice for himself. As long as Butler Zhao used her mother in front of the police, then her mother could only go to prison. So whats the use of hering here today? She remembered what Hunt said on the phone when she first arrived. She smiled and thought that Heaven would always leave a door open! After calm down, Rorey feigned carelessness and asked, Butler Zhao, does your daughter-inw treat you well? This sudden question appalled Butler Zhao, and then he red at her warily, What does this have to do with you? Rorey smiled and said, Of course it has nothing to do with me. But I know that your daughter-inw is not treating you well. Rorey just said tentatively. When Butler Zhao heard her words, a trace of sadness shed across his face very quickly and it was hard to be noticed. Youre wrong. She treats me well. Butler Zhao replied. Is that so? Rorey put on an evil smile and said, But I just heard your son and his wife talking on the phone. Your daughter-inw doesnt want you to go home. She wants your son to send you to a nursing home. Nonsense! Butler Zhao was furious. Rorey smiled calmly, You know well if Im spouting nonsense. Chapter 380 Don’t Get Pregnant Before Getting Married In the ward, the air fell into a deathly silence. Butler Zhao expressionlessly stared at Rorey, who wascent. After a long time, he asked, So what do you want? Rorey smiled, Take the money I gave you and show it to your daughter-inw. Im sure her attitude towards you will bepletely different. I dont believe youre so kind. Butler Zhao knew everything about Xenia and Rorey. Rorey must have nned to give him money. Im not kind. Rorey frankly admitted that, and then she told him her intentions, When the policee to take your statement, I want you to tell the police that you fell down the stairs carelessly, and it had nothing to do with my mother. Hearing her words, Butler Zhao seemed to have known her purpose and he was not surprised. Butler Zhao reached for the check on the bedside table. Looking at the amount on it, he smiled and said, Miss Gu, do you want to spend 500, 000 yuan to help your mother to escape legal punishment? Its too little, isnt it? This is only half the money. As long as you do what I said, I will give you another 500, 000 yuan. I believe that a million yuan is a huge fortune for an ordinary family. Butler Zhao knew that as long as he kept the check and did as she said, his son and daughter-inw would be able to live a better life. But if he had to quash his conscience and protect the sinister people, he would die with a grievance. What are you doing now? Rorey suddenly cried out in rm. She watched in disbelief as Butler Zhao tore the check into pieces and threw the pieces of paper into the trashcan beside the bed. Miss Gu, please go back. I need to rest. As he spoke, Butler Zhao slowlyy down, pulled the nket over and closed his eyes. He didnt want to talk to her anymore. Being refused, Roreys whole body trembled with anger. She red at the people on the bed with hatred and said through clenched teeth, I hope you wont regret it! After saying that, she angrily turned around and left. Butler Zhao slowly opened his eyes when he heard that the door had been forcefully closed. He stared at the snow-white ceiling and had a thought. It seemed that he had to tell Miss Rosiley about this matter. After Juliet had breakfast at Paytons house, she asked him to send her home. The car was parked on the road outside the Elton Vi. Juliet removed her seat belt and pushed open the door to get off the car. Suddenly, she stopped. She seemed to have thought of something. She turned to look at Payton and smiled. My father is at home today. Do you want to go in and say hello to him? Payton was surprised, then he shook his head, No, I will visit him another day. Juliet raised her eyebrows and asked tentatively, Do you not dare to see my father? No, Payton quickly denied, I just feel that it is a little abrupt to visit your father now. And I dont have any gifts for him. Its not a right time now. Is that so? Juliet looked at him with doubt, Payton, if youre afraid, just admit it. You dont need to find such an excuse. Was she encouraging him? Juliet seemed to have read his mind. Payton couldnt help butugh. He repeated, Juliet, Im not afraid of your father. Im really not afraid. After getting the answer she wanted, Juliet smiled craftily and said to him, Since you are not afraid,e with me to meet my parents. No. Payton looked embarrassed. He really felt that it was rude of him to visit her parents empty-handed, and his upbringing did not allow him to do so. Juliet knew his worries. She said, If you feel embarrassed to go in without a gift, you can rest assured. My father doesnt care if you have a gift or not. He only cares if youre sincere. Hurry up and get out of the car. Juliet urged him to get out of the car first. Payton really wanted to directly step on the elerator and leave, but he knew how serious the consequences would be if he did so. Thus, he had to get out of the car. Thats the spirit. Juliet walked over and fondled his face. Then, she held his arm and said with a smile, Lets go and see your future father-inw. Future father-inw? Payton raised his eyebrows slightly. This title was not bad. Ebenezer was angry at the fact that his precious daughter did not return homest night. He kept on ming Mrs. Elton for not teaching Juliet well. Juliet seemed to get lost and did not go home as soon as she fell in love. Mrs. Elton was both helpless and amused. She knew that her husband was worried about Juliet, so she let him vent on her. When Mrs. Elton saw Juliet and Payton walk in, she couldnt help butugh. She deliberately raised her voice and said, Juliet, wee back. Ebenezer had his back to the door. When he heard this, he immediately turned around. When he saw Juliet and Payton, he frowned and turned back in displeasure. Mrs. Elton was amused and beckoned Payton and Juliet to sit down. Juliet sat beside her mother, while Payton sat opposite Ebenezer. This was clearly not the first time Payton had seen Juliets parents, but he was inexplicably nervous. Especially when he saw Paytons gloomy face, he was even more nervous.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Why didnt youe homest night? Mrs. Elton pretended to be angry and red at Juliet, You dont even know how worried your father and I are. Juliet hugged Mrs. Eltons arm and leaned her head intimately on thetters shoulder. She whispered, I have grown up. Why are you still worried about this? Mrs. Elton held Juliets hand and said gently, No matter how old you are, you are still a kid in the eyes of your father and me. Of course, we will be worried. So, hurry up and admit your mistake to your father. Juliet looked up at Mrs. Elton. She saw that Mrs. Elton winked at her. Juliet immediately understood. And then she stood up and sat beside Ebenezer. Dad. Juliet cautiously called out, and her gaze also carefully looked at Ebenezers angry face. Ebenezer pursed his lips tightly and remained silent. Dad Juliet gently grabbed Paytons arm and shook it. She said with a childish tone, Dont be angry. Im back safely now. Dont be angry with me. In the future, Ill tell you in advance if I donte back. In the future? Ebenezer red at her with widened eyes. Obviously, he was not satisfied with her words. Juliet pretended not to see his re. She returned to Mrs. Eltons side to sit down and said, Dad, Mom, Payton rarelyes to see you. Dont be angry with me for now. Im not angry. Mrs. Elton nced at Juliet, and then turned to Payton with a smile, Payton, I hope Juliet didnt make any trouble for you. Payton smiled and shook his head, No, she didnt. Was Juliet with youst night? Mrs. Elton asked. Yes. It exins. Mrs. Elton nodded her head, and then said something shocking everyone present. Be careful, she said. Dont get pregnant before getting married. Chapter 381 He Didn’t Touch Her When Mrs. Elton finished speaking, the air fell into a deathly silence. Ebenezers face was gloomier than before, and his sharp gaze was fixed on Payton, who was sitting opposite him. Mom, what are you talking about? Juliet put on a wry smile as she looked at Mrs. Elton. She thought an elder should be ashamed of saying these words in front of a junior, especially in front of Payton. Juliet turned to look at Payton and met his eyes. Payton was also embarrassed. She could only smile helplessly at him. Mrs. Elton did not feel that there was anything wrong with her words. Instead, she responded to Juliet with a serious expression, Im talking about a big problem. You and Payton shouldnt ignore this problem. Although the people nowadays are not as conservative as before, you should consider what kind of family we are. If you get pregnant before getting married, we might beughed at by many people. Juliet nced at Payton with shyness on her face. Mom, said Juliet, dont worry about this. Payton and I havent been so intimate yet. Mrs. Elton was surprised. Last night, you two Mrs. Elton didnt finish her words. But Juliet learnt from her mothers expression that thetter had misunderstood. Juliet smiled helplessly, Dad, Mom, I only slept at Paytons house for one night. It wasnt as bad as you think. At most, it was Payton who helped her take off her dirty clothes. Thinking that Payton had seen her naked body, Juliet blushed. She took a deep breath and calmed down. She smiled and said to Payton, Payton, hurry up and exin it to my parents. Otherwise, they will misunderstand you. Payton raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked at her in disbelief. What did she want him to exin? To exin that he didnt touch her? Wasnt this too awkward? Juliet kept winking at him, so he could only force wooden smile and exin sincerely to Juliets parents, Mr. and Mrs. Elton, dont worry. Juliet and I will never cross that line before we get married. Ebenezers face softened slightly and a trace of admiration appeared in his eyes. Mrs. Elton nodded in satisfaction, Payton, Juliets father and I are not opposed to your rtionship, but we are selfish and dont want our daughter to be hurt. Payton smiled gently, Yes, I see. After saying that, he and Juliet looked at each other. Juliet pursed her lips and snickered, giving him a thumb up. Payton raised his eyebrows, and his smile grew more brilliant. To tell the truth, he felt embarrassed to tell such a thing to elders, especially his girlfriends elders. However, he had to say that no matter how embarrassed he was. After all, they were Juliets parents, and it was normal for them to worry about Juliet. He, as Juliets boyfriend, was to reassure them that he would never hurt Juliet. Rosiley was worried that the police would be tricked by Xenia likest time, so she asked Maddoxs good friend, Captain Smith, for help. She asked Captain Smith investigate all the criminal facts of Xenia. When Rosiley and the police came looking for them, Xenia and Rorey were in the ward. Hello, Im the police officer in charge of this case. You can call me Captain Smith. Captain Smith walked over to Xenia and Rorey to show his police certificate. Then, he continued, We received a report from Ms. Rosiley. Ms. Xenia, you are involved in a case of intentional assault and attempted murder. We need your cooperation. Actually, when Xenia and Rorey saw Rosiley walk in with police, they panicked. However, they tried their best to maintain a calm expression on their faces, not wanting to show any anxiety. Xenia revealed a gentle smile and said calmly, If I am helpful to your case, I will definitely cooperate well. Captain Smith looked at them indifferently for a while. Then he beckoned another policeman over. Soames, tell Ms. Xenia about the case and ask for the details. Write down every single word she said. Then, he asked Rorey and Rosiley to wait outside the ward, leaving only the police in the room, in case the suspect would be disturbed emotionally. Rosiley and Rorey walked out of the ward. Rosiley sat down on the bench beside the door, while Rorey had her back to Rosiley for a while. And then Rorey turned around and looked at Rosiley with cold eyes full of hatred. Rosiley, are you really not going to let go of my mother? Why should I let her go? Rosiley raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a faint smile.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. A person who hasmitted many evil deeds should too ashamed to ask for mercy. She has been married to the Tang Family for more than ten years and has taken care of the Tangs with all her heart. Rosileyughed as if she had heard a big joke. Rorey, have you forgotten how your mother married my father? Rosiley kept the mocking smile. Rorey pursed her lips and looked away. She didnt dare to look at Rosiley. Rosiley sneered, Rorey, I think you do remember. You remember that your mother was able to marry my father because my mother passed away. I think you know why my mother passed away. Your mother ruined my happy family. Rosiley got excited. She snorted, So, why should I let your mother go? I wish your mother could die and apologize to my mother earlier. Rosiley red at Rorey with an expression as cold as the frost of December. Rorey couldnt help but feel fear. Rosiley was furious as if she was going to tear Rorey apart. But Rorey got up the courage to defend her mother, Rosiley, your mothers death has nothing to do with my mother at all. Your mother died because she was in poor health. What does this have to do with my mother? Rosiley really wanted to argue with Rorey, but she thought that Rorey would never feel any guilt no matter what. So Rosiley didnt want to speak to the wind. Rosiley took a deep breath and said indifferently, Rorey, God is watching your every move. You cant deny what you did. And your retribution hase. After saying that, she got up and left. She didnt want to stay in the same space as Rorey. That way, she felt that the air was so dirty that she couldnt breathe. Rorey red at Rosileys leaving figure. Her hands clenched tightly and her eyes were frighteningly malicious. Rosiley, do you really think you can defeat me and my mother by yourself? Youre too naive. Well wait and see. There will be a time when you cry. In the ward, Xenia calmly dealt with every question from the police, but her hands were covered in sweat. However, she did not dare to let herself rx a bit, fearing that the police would have a chance to take advantage of her ws. Chapter 382 It’s Not That Simple Captain Smith sat on the sofa beside and stared at Xenia sharply. He read every slight change on her face. However, Captain Smith found that Xenia was very cunning, because she evaded the crucial points when she answered questions from Soames. Although her answers were clearly fake, they were so reasonable. He thought that this case was very troublesome. Ms. Xenia, thest question. You must answer honestly. If we find out that you are hiding the truth, we have the right to arrest you for your disturbing the police. Soames gaze was sharp as he looked at Xenia, and he warned with a gentle tone. Xenia smiled, Officer Soames, what you said is really funny. You asked so many questions and I answered you seriously, didnt I? Soames chuckled softly, Ms. Xenia, no matter if it was true or false, I have the ability to distinguish it. All you need to do is answering this question truthfully. Xenia nodded, Alright, go ahead. Soames looked down at the case record in his hand. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Xenia. Ms. Xenia, do you know Gand Cheek? Xenia thought that he was going to ask questions rted to the case, so she was astonished when she hear Gands name. Soames repeated, Ms. Xenia, do you know Gand Cheek? Xenia regained her senses and shook her head without thinking. She denied, I dont know any Gand. You dont know him? Are you sure? Soames asked. Xenia was anxious, No, I dont know him. Dont ask me again and again. Seeing that her emotions were finally fluctuating, Soames turned around and exchanged a knowing look with Captain Smith. And then he closed the case record in his hand and stood up. He said politely to Xenia, Thank you for your time today, Ms. Xenia. Now that the interrogation was over, Xenia gradually rxed. She quietly watched Soames walk over to Captain Smith and hand him the notebook. Captain Smith took it and flipped through it for a while. Then, he closed it and held it in his hand. He walked towards Xenia. Xenia looked at Captain Smith with caution. Captain Smith stopped in front of her with an expressionless face. Ms. Xenia, the case of Mr. Tang and your forging documents is still under trial. You only applied for bail pending trial because of illness, but your punishment is not exonerated. I just want to tell you seriously that it is notte for you to confess your crime. Otherwise, when we find out the facts arepletely different from what you said, then your crime will be aggravated and the punishment will be harder. Xenia was not an idiot and she understood that well. But she still wanted to take a chance, and she didnt want Rosiley to be pleased. So she said firmly, Dont worry, Captain Smith, every word I said is true. Im not afraid of your investigation. It seemed that Xenia would never give up until there was no way out. Since that was the case, Captain Smith didnt have to speak to the wind. Therefore, Captain Smith put on a faint smile and he said indifferently, I hope you can remember what you said today. Captain Smith left with his men. Rorey hurriedly walked into the ward and asked anxiously, Mom, how is it? Did they make things difficult for you? Xenia was exhausted and shey on into the sofa. Rorey quickly walked to Xenias side and asked anxiously, Mom, are you OK? Im fine. Xenia nodded weakly. She grabbed Roreys hand and asked, Rorey, what did your father say? Will he help me? Rorey bit her lips and looked at Xenias face full of hopefulness. She had to nod and said, Dad said he would help you. Xenia heaved a sigh of relief. Oh, great. As long as your father is willing to help me, I dont need to worry now. Rorey wanted to tell Xenia that Gand didnt want to help her. Instead, he wanted Xenia to take on all the usations to protect his only daughter. How could she tell her mother such a thing? She didnt want to disappoint her mother, so she would find a way to solve the problem herself. Apart from protecting her mother, the most important thing was to displease Rosiley. Captain Smith told Rosiley everything. Rosiley remained silent for a long time before asking, Captain Smith, who is Gand?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. He is Xenias ex-husband, Roreys biological father. Biological father? Rosiley raised her eyebrows in surprise, Rorey Gu and Gand Cheek, they dont share the same surnamed. How could they be rted? ording to our investigation, after Xenia and Gand parted ways, Xenia discovered that she was pregnant. So she randomly married someone, whose surname was Gu, and then divorced him soon. Afterwards, she met your father. Rosiley shook her head and eximed in disapproval, I am surprised that Xenia lived a wonderful life when she was young. Captain Smithughed and said, Ms. Rosiley, your focus may be off. Sorry. Rosiley rubbed her nose embarrassedly. She put on a serious face and asked, Why did you ask her if she recognized Gand? Captain Smith pondered for a moment. I just wanted to test her. It is pointless. This waspletely beyond Rosileys expectations. She couldnt help butugh, You guys spent a long time to ask some pointless questions. Captain Smith was embarrassed. He pursed his lower lip and exined, It is not pointless. At the very least, we know that she was lying. Rosileyughed with a little frustration, Ive told you all the details. We can see at a nce if she is lying. Why bother? Captain Smith raised his eyebrows and asked half-jokingly, If I told you that things werent that simple, would you believe me? Ill believe you if you say so. Rosiley looked at him and raised her chin to signal him to go ahead. Actually, before you asked me to investigate this case, our team received a phone call. The other party told us a lot about Xenia, and atst he said that his name was Gand Cheek. Rosiley was astonished. She didnt expect that. So this is the real reason why you asked Xenia? Rosiley had the feeling that he was making up a story and she didnt dare to believe what he said. Captain Smith nodded, Yes. Rosileyughed hollowly and said, Captain Smith, if you dont exin it to me, I have to doubt your teams ability of handing a case. Captain Smith smiled, Ms. Rosiley, dont worry. Our team is still very capable. Whether youre capable or not will depend on how the case is handled this time. Rosiley felt that she was right to ask Captain Smith to investigate this case. She believed that with Captain Smiths help, Xenia would soon be brought to justice. Chapter 383 It Was Disgusting Yayoi felt better, so she asked Maddox to send her home. She was embarrassed to continue living in Rosileys house. Maddox agreed and sent her back home. When Yayoi opened the door with the key, she turned to look at him and asked with a smile, My parents are at home. Why dont you stay for dinner? She knew that he would stay at the Shens in the next few days, so he didnt have much time for her. She wanted to be a considerate girlfriend, but today was a special day. She had just been sick, and didnt feel very well. It made sense if she wanted to spend a few more hours with him. Maddox knew that he had neglected her recently, so he nodded and agreed to stay for dinner.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. A brilliant smile blossomed on Yayois slightly pale face. She opened the door and walked in first. Unexpectedly, the moment she walked in, she heard her fathers furious voice. Get out of here. You are ungrateful. We dont want to see you. Yayoi paused and turned to look at Maddox, who was also surprised. Then, she did not change her shoes and directly ran to the living room. She saw someone who shouldnt be here. Vito! When the people in the living room heard footsteps, they all turned their heads and looked over. Yayoi, youre back. Upon seeing Yayoi, Mrs. Song immediately stood up and quickly walked to her. She grabbed her hand and whispered, You and Maddox go out first. Your father and I can handle this. Yayoi nced at her, then stared at Vito with cold eyes. She questioned, Why are you here? Im here to visit Mr. Song and Mrs. Song. Vito put on his usual gentle smile. His gaze swept past Maddox behind her, and a trace of coldness quickly shed through his eyes. Yayoi narrowed her eyes and sneered, Vito, dont you find yourself hypocritical? He had hurt her deeply, and her parents, but now he still had the cheek toe here. What was even more shameful was that he could still say that he was here to see them as if nothing had happened? Such a person was simply disgusting! Yayoi, Im here to apologize. Vito was sincere. Before Yayoi could say anything, Mr. Song shouted, No need, we dont need your apology. Get out of here! Youre not wee here! As he spoke, Mr. Song grabbed Vitos wrist and forcefully pulled him towards the door. Vito did not expect them to be so merciless, and such an embarrassing moment was seen by Maddox. He felt that he had lost all face and was annoyed. With a thought, he directly pulled Mr. Songs hand away and pushed him. Mr. Song staggered and was about to fall. Maddox stepped forward to support him, otherwise he would fall. Yayoi was enraged. She rushed forward and pushed Vito hard, shouting, Vito, you pushed my father. Do you still have a conscience? Actually, he pushed Mr. Song on impulse. When he saw that Mr. Song was about to fall, Vito felt nervous. He stretched out his hand to pull, but Maddox was faster than him. Looking at Yayois furious expression, Vito knew that he really couldnt be forgiven by them at all. He could only say embarrassedly, Im sorry, Yayoi. Sorry? Yayois voice was sharp as she sneered bluntly, Can a single apology erase everything youve done? Scram right now. My parents, and I dont want to see you anymore. Vito swept his gaze over Maddox and saw him supporting Mr. Song with an indifferent expression, as if what had happened had nothing to do with him. The hands hanging by his side clenched tightly. He had to admit that Maddox was richer and better-looking than him, but he was unwilling, unwilling to lose to Maddox. He could let Yayoi go, but he could not lose his self-esteem as a man. He knew that as long as he left today, it would be very difficult for him to see Mr. Song, Mrs. Song and Yayoi again. So, he couldnt just leave. What happened next was such a great shock that Yayoi, Mr. Song, and Mrs. Songs eyes widened. Even Maddox who was calm and indifferent felt surprised. Vito suddenly knelt on the ground. Mr. Song, Mrs. Song He looked at them with a guilty expression. His eyes slowly turned red. I was too selfish in the past. I hurt you and let you down. Im really sorry, Im sorry Vito cried, but Yayoi felt even more disgusted. She sneered, Vito, stop pretending to be pitiful now! Vito looked at Yayoi with tears rolling down his eyes. Yayoi, I Yayoi took a deep breath and curled her lips slightly, Vito, if you really realize your mistake, then you shouldnt havee to disturb us. If he didnte to them, then how could he take back everything that should have belonged to him? Vito lowered his head and concealed his scheme. He continued to say pitifully, Yayoi, I know Im not qualified to ask for your forgiveness, but I really love you. I really want to make up for what Ive done wrong. We dont need yourpensation. Get lost! Mr. Song stepped forward and pulled Vitos clothes, trying to drag him out. However, his strength waspletely insufficient to contend against Vito, so he failed no matter how hard he tried. Atst, he could only turn to Maddox for help, Maddox, help me drag him out. Hearing this, Maddox walked over and reached out to drag Vito. Vito hugged Mr. Songs leg and cried bitterly, Mr. Song, I know I was wrong, I am sorry Its toote to admit your mistake now. Mr. Song mercilessly kicked him away without mercy. Vito, who had been kicked away, had a sinister look in his eyes. He clenched his hands tightly and endured such humiliation. Maddox did not drag him. Instead, he squatted down. He lowered his voice and whispered in his ear, Mr. Hans, dont pretend. If you still have pride, then leave by yourself. Otherwise, I will throw you out. It will be more embarrassing. Vito was frightened as he turned around to stare at him, only to see him smiling, as if he had seen through his expression. Vito gritted his teeth in hatred and stood up reluctantly. He looked at Yayoi and said with a sad expression, Yayoi, since you all dont wee me, I will leave. If you need my help, you can contact me. You still are my friend. Theres no need. Well be strangers in the future. We dont know each other anymore. Yayoi was totally merciless towards him. Vito looked at Mr. Song and Mrs. Song, who had always treated him kindly in the past. At this moment, there was only disgust and anger in their eyes when they looked at him. Although he got what he deserved, his heart ached. In the end, he looked at Maddox with hatred before leaving. Chapter 384 You Drive Me Mad Yayoi helped her father to sit on the sofa in the living room, and then went to the kitchen with her mother to get some water. Mr. Song and Maddox were left in the living room. Mr. Song turned to look at Maddox and heavily sighed, Maddox, Im really sorry. What happened just now was terrible. Maddox smiled and shook his head, Its fine, Mr. Song. Mr. Song let out a big heavy sigh again and said indignantly, Vito is such an ingrate. We were so nice to him, but he actually dated the daughter of the Young Groups boss for his own future. He even framed us. We were really wrong about him. However, Yayoi was the one who suffered the most. After they were taken away by the police, it could be imagined how much Yayoi suffered all of a sudden. They wanted to be there for her andfort her, but they could do nothing in jail but worry about her. Fortunately, there was someone by her side at that time. Thinking of this, Mr. Song said to Maddox with great gratitude, Maddox, thank you for being there for Yayoi through the darkest days. Maddox smiled. Mr. Song, dont mention it. Yayoi and I will get married. We will be family, so dont regard me as an outsider. After experiencing what happened just now, Mr. Song finally revealed a smile. He patted his thigh and smiled, Youre right. Were family, so make yourself at home. Maddox smiled and didnt say anything else. After Vito made such a fuss, Mrs. Song was not in the mood to prepare any dinner, so the family went out to eat. Maddox took them to an upscale Chinese restaurant. Actually, we can go to other restaurants. Theres no need to spend so much money. Mrs. Song did not approve of eating in such a high-end ce, and she was embarrassed to cost Maddox so much. Maddox understood what she meant and smiled, Mrs. Song, you dont need to save me money. You are Yayois mother. You worth the money. Hearing that, Mrs. Song liked him even more.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. No mother-inw would not like a generous son-inw. Moreover, he was also considerate. When ordering the dishes, he carefully asked them about their preferences. Mr. Song and Mrs. Song were very satisfied. At the very least, he respected them. Yayoi looked at him affectionately with a big smile. Whats the matter? She rarely looked at him with such an expression. Maddox couldnt help but be curious. Maddox, you did a really good job today well today. Youre truly worthy of being my man. Yayoi said with a smile. Is that so? Maddox raised his eyebrows slightly, Do you love me more? Yayoi nodded without hesitation, Yes, I love you even more. Maddox chuckled and reached out to touch her head. His handsome face was full of love. Due to the intimate interaction between them, the sweetness almost filled the entire room. Mrs. Song smiled and exchanged nces with Mr. Song, then whispered, Yayoi has found her Mr. Right this time. Compared to Vito, Maddox was much better. More precisely, he waspletely iparable. Mr. Song nodded in agreement, Indeed, we can finally feel at ease. As a father, his greatest wish was that his daughter would be able to find a man who loved her and be happy for the rest of her life. Now, it seemed that she had found him. As soon as Vito returned home, Candance immediately came to him and asked, Where did you go? Did you go to see Yayoi? Vito looked up at the angry woman in front of him. He frowned slightly and retorted discontentedly, Candance, can you stop being paranoid? Im paranoid? Vito, I know what you are doing, Candance said angrily, pointing at his nose. Our family has lost power, so you look down on me, look down on the Young family, and want to return to that bitch so that your ambitions can be achieved! Vito lost his temper when he heard Candances unreasonable usation, and he shouted at Candance, Yes, I look down on you and your family, because you can no longer satisfy my ambitions. I was really blind to be with you! Such an unreasonable woman! With that, he raised his hand and tugged at his tie, red at Candance, and walked past her towards the stairs. Candance was shocked. She did not expect him to be so rude to her, and he even said his thoughts so confidently. It was something that she had never expected. After a long time, she finally reacted and bit her lips with a half-smile. A trace of hatred burst out from her eyes. She definitely would deal with Vito hard. As soon as Vito went upstairs, he entered the study room and copsed on the sofa. He raised his hand and rubbed his nose. The current situation was very unfavorable to him. The Young Group had been officially purchased by Maddox. The Youngs were now at most shareholders and had almost no real power. It was hard for him to take the power he had dreamed of. Just as he had said to Candance, the Youngs could no longer satisfy his ambitions. That was why he wanted to get Yayoi back. As long as Yayoi was willing to help him, he could easily take control of the Young Group from Maddox. However, what happened today showed him that Yayoi wouldnt forgive him anymore. He thought that Mr. Song and Mrs. Song had treated him so well in the past. As long as he sincerely apologized, they would forgive him. Unexpectedly, they didnt forgive him with a determined attitude. He really got what he deserved. If he had known earlier, he might not have done it back then. If he hadnt betrayed Yayoi, then right now he But, if he hadnt betrayed Yayoi, how could Yayoi have met Maddox? If so, the Young Group wouldnt have been acquired, and he would only be a small employee of the Group. This made it harder for him to realize his ambitions. Now he had to think of another way to ask Yayois pardon. Just as Vito closed his eyes and fell into his own thoughts, he did not discover that Candance had entered the study. Candance held a basin of water in her hand and slowly approached Vito with her light footsteps. Then, she moved her arm and poured the entire basin of water onto Vito. Shit! Vito jumped up. He lowered his head and looked at his wet clothes. Then, he raised his head and red at Candance, who was full of pride. Candance, are you crazy? Candance smiled and said, Yes, you drive me crazy! Chapter 385 Are You Jealous of Me You Vito raised his hand to p her. Suddenly, his hand stopped. Because she red at him, and her eyes were filled with hatred. His hands couldnt help but tremble. In an instant, he calmed down. Thinking of what he said to her and that he almost hit her, he scratched his hair in frustration, took a deep breath, and looked at her with a guilty expression. Candance, Im sorry. I was wrong. I shouldnt have treated you like that. He admitted his mistake, but Candance didnt feel better. She sneered, Dont you look down on me? Why are you still apologizing to me? Her tone was full of ridicule. Vitos face turned ashen. He was very embarrassed. He reached out to grab her hand, but she dodged it. His hand could only stiffen in midair. Candance, dont be angry, okay? He pleaded. Candance smiled and said, Im not angry. How dare I be angry with you? If I get angry, you will hit me. Her harsh words upset Vito. He pursed his lips and said helplessly, You poured water on me. How could you not be angry? Candance turned around and bit her lips without saying a word.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Vito stepped forward and whispered, Candance, dont be angry. Otherwise, its be good for the baby. Do you still remember the baby? I thought you forgot! Candance rolled her eyes at him angrily. Vito immediately smiled, No, I didnt forget. How could I forget? My honey. Hearing his gentle voice, Candances heart softened. However, she didnt want to forgive him too quickly. So, she pouted discontentedly, Im not your honey. You look down on me, look down on my family, and want to return to that bitch. I didnt look down on you. I was too angry, so I said what I didnt mean. Furthermore, I didnt want to be with Yayoi again. I was just working hard for the future of us and our baby. Is that so? Candance curled her lips, turned around, and narrowed her eyes to look at him, Then tell me honestly, did you go to see Yayoi? Vito fell silent. You went to see her! Candance, who had cooled down, suddenly got angry again. Vito quicklyforted her, Yes, I saw her, but I was actually there to see her parents. Her parents? Candance frowned, What are you going to see them for? Apologize. Apologize? Candance thought that she had heard wrongly and red at him in disbelief, Vito, are you crazy? Why did you apologize to them? Then she understood and widened her eyes. Vito, you really want to go back to Yayoi! He wanted to get the forgiveness of that bitchs parents, and then take the opportunity to get that bitch back. How thoughtful! Vito was helpless, Candance, dont think so much. Then tell me. It was best if he could give her a satisfactory exnation. Otherwise, she would not be finished with him. Im just going to apologize. After all, they treated me so well. I hurt them so I wanted to apologize. Also, you know that the group has been taken over. Your father is only a shareholder now, and he has almost no real power. So I want to help your father regain control of the group. Candance understood what he said. You want to get close to the Song family. It would be better if you could make it up with Yayoi, so that she can secretly help you, right? Thats right! Vito intimately pinched her nose. So, are you satisfied with my exnation? No. His intentions were good, but she could not ept that bitch being with him. Vito understood what she couldnt ept, so heforted her with a soft tone, Its fine. Im just using her. The person I love is you. Candance turned around to stare at him, pondered for a moment, and then said, Alright, I believe you. No matter what, she wouldnt allow that bitch Yayoi to be arrogant. She wanted to take back everything that belonged to her and her family. Rosiley chatted with Captain Smith for the entire afternoon. When she got home, it was already past seven oclock in the evening. To her surprise, Sachin had already returned home, and Payton had alsoe. Rosiley, youre back. Payton turned to look at her. She smiled, then walked over and casually threw her bag on the sofa. She sat down beside Sachin and looked at Payton with a light smile. Juliet wont apany you tonight, right? she said mockingly. Yes, thats why I came to apany you, Payton said. Save it! Rosiley waved her hand and leaned back against the sofa, bluntly revealing his purpose ofing here. Youre just here for the meal. You know me well. Payton smiled with resignation. Rosiley smiled and turned to look at Sachin beside her. Sachin, why did youe back so early today? He had said that he was busy with work recently and mighte hometer. Sachin raised his eyebrows slightly with a faint smile, I thought you didnt see me. Rosiley froze, and then realized that he wasining that she hadnt spoken to him first. She couldnt help butugh, How could I not see you? Sachin, are you jealous of me? Payton asked with a smile. The smile on Paytons face froze when Sachin shot daggers at him. He quickly rubbed his nose and stood up, Ill go see if the meal is ready. And he slipped away. Seeing this, Rosiley couldnt help butugh, Sachin, look, you scared Payton away. He should go away. Do you want him to be a third wheel? Sachin reached out and stroked the short hair on her cheek behind her ear. He gently stared at her and said, I want to be alone with you. Rosiley pursed her lips and smiled. Her beautiful eyes were filled with shining light. She was extremely beautiful. Where did you go today? Why did youe back sote? he asked. I went to the hospital with Captain Smith and discussed the case with him for the afternoon, so I came backte. He nodded and asked, Find anything? Rosiley curled her lips. Xenia still refused to admit that she pushed Butler Zhao downstairs and insisted that he fell down by ident. Sachin frowned slightly. If she doesnt admit it and there is no strong evidence to prove her guilt, then even if Butler Zhao says that she pushed him, theres no way to convict her. So, I have a headache. Rosiley curled her lips and leaned her head against his shoulder. She asked softly, Sachin, what do you think I should do? If Xenia didnt get the punishment she deserved, she wouldnt be at ease. Chapter 386 There Is a Tough Battle Ahead Sachin gently stroked her soft hair and said in a deep and gentle tone, Rosiley, dont worry. There will always be a way. Will you help me? Rosiley turned to look at him, with her bright eyes filled with anticipation. Sachin raised his eyebrows slightly. The answer was obvious. Nheless, he asked Rosiley to have a guess. Rosiley smiled and said, No. She knew that he would help her, so there was no need to guess. Sachin smiled and stroked her head, saying, Wait for the good news. OK. She nodded obediently. Its time for dinner. At this moment, a sudden voice sounded. Rosiley immediately sat up straight and looked over, seeing that Payton was waiting them in the dining hall. Well be right there, Rosiley replied, then stood up and walked towards the dining hall. Sachin, father wants me to go home. In the middle of dinner, Payton suddenly said this. Rosiley looked up at him in surprise. What? Was the Lu family going to start picking on Payton? Tell him that you wont go back. Sachin said calmly, and there was not the slightest bit of surprise on his face. He knew his father. Since he had already made a decision, he would take action sooner orter. However, his father had forgotten that Payton had a big brother behind him, so how could he allow him to be hurt? Thats what I told him. Payton frowned and pondered for a moment, asking, Did anything happen when you went back homest time? Otherwise, why would he want me to go back? Hearing this, Rosiley and Sachin exchanged nces and pursed their lips. When they returned from the Lu family, neither she nor Sachin told Payton and the others about the specific situation. They only casually said that father did not agree to their marriage. Because they didnt want to bring unnecessary trouble to Payton and Juliet, so they tried their best to protect them. But now when Payton asked, she didnt know how to answer. Why arent you answering? Payton looked at them confusedly. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and put a shrimp in his bowl. She smiled and said, This is your favorite shrimp. Payton looked at her, who was smiling faintly, then looked down at the big shrimp in the bowl. After thinking for a while, he looked up at them again and said resolutely, You must be hiding something from me. Rosiley helplessly turned to look at Sachin. He slowly put down the chopsticks in his hand and looked at Payton, saying, What do you think were hiding from you? Payton frowned and said, Apart from not epting your marriage, father must have said something else, like threats. He indeed knew his father so well. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and thought that it was unnecessary to hide it from Payton now. He could at least be prepared if they told him this. Thus, she said, Payton, youre right. Your father did threaten Sachin, but he threatened Sachin with you. Me? Payton raised his eyebrows in surprise, asking, Why? Because you are Sachins younger brother. Payton sneered in disbelief and said, Im also his son! I cant believe he threatened Sachin with me. Hes really a good father! Hearing his mocking words, Rosiley curled her lips and said, He wanted to control Sachin by controlling you. This was the first time I had seen such a vicious father. Inparison, he was even worse than her father. Bullshit! Payton felt extremely angry. He wished he could go back home now and directly break off the father-son rtionship with him. If it werent for his mother, he really wanted to do this so that he wouldnt cause trouble for his brother. What should we do now? Payton asked. Wait and see. Sachin was still calm, as if what they were talking about had nothing to do with him. He was mentally prepared. So, this was the reason why he was so calm. Payton pursed his lips and leaned back, saying, This is the only way now.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Looking at the food that Sasha had prepared at the table in front of her, she felt that she wasnt in the mood to eat anymore. The vibe became somewhat dull. Rosiley looked at Payton, then at Sachin. One was angry and the other was calm. Their expressions werepletely different. She couldnt help butugh, saying, Alright, stop at this point. We still need to eat. Otherwise, how would we have the energy to face what might happen next? Hearing this, Payton immediately picked up the chopsticks on the table and said, Rosiley, youre right. We need to eat more so that we can fight with the great devil! After saying that, he picked up a bowl and started to gobble as if he had been hungry for several days. Seeing this, Rosileyughed. His emotions indeed changed quickly. She turned around and noticed that Sachin was still motionless. She raised her eyebrows gently, looked at his cold face, then put some food in his bowl and whispered, Have more. Youve lost weight recently. Sachin turned to look at her and said with a smile, Thank you for your concern, mydy. You are wee. Rosiley nced at him helplessly and urged him to eat quickly, otherwise the food would be cold. The orange lights shone down, creating a warm and cozy atmosphere. They ate silently, and none of them spoke. But in their hearts, they knew clearly that there was a tough battle ahead. Everything that was unknown made them feel a bit worried inside. After sending Yayoi and her parents back home, Maddox went straight back to the Shens. When he reached the second floor, he happened to see Wendy walking out of Old Master Shens room. He stopped walking, put his hands in his pockets and quietly looked at her. Wendy had chatted with Old Master Shen for a long time. She didnt leave the room until Old Master Shen was tired and fell asleep. Unexpectedly, the moment she left the room, she happened to run into Maddox, who had just returned home. She was stunned for a moment, then smiled brightly and said softly, Maddox, youre back. Maddox replied with a smile, Yes, Im back. He walked towards her and then stopped in front of her. He nced at Old Man Shens room and asked, Is grandpa asleep? Wendy said, Yes, he just fell asleep. You can go in and see him if you want. She thought that he wanted to go in and see Old Master Shen, so she retreated to the side. Since he is asleep, I wont go in, Maddox said, then he stared at Wendy, asking, Wendy, do you have a minute? Shall we talk? What? Wendy widened her eyes in surprise. She couldnt believe that he wanted to talk with her. Chapter 387 It Was My Own Wishful Thinking It was cold in Benin City, as winter arrived. Wendy followed behind Maddox and arrived at the balcony on the third floor. She was wearing thin clothes and walked from the warm room to the outside. With the change of temperature, she sneezed heavily. When Maddox heard it, he turned around and saw her trembling, looking very cold. Seeing her thin clothes, he took off his suit immediately and walked over to put it on for her. Wendy was ttered by his sudden behavior. She looked at him with a pair of crystal eyes. She was touched. Seeing this, Maddox was afraid that she would misunderstand and hurriedly exined, Im afraid that if you catch a cold, grandpa will worry about you. His words were like a basin of cold water pouring on her heart. She pouted and said, Is that so? It turned out that he was not concerning about her. He did this just because he was afraid that his grandpa would be worried. How hardhearted he was! However, her hands were still tightly clutching his coat. She could still feel his temperature on it, as well as his smell. She felt as if she were hugged by him. How could she bear to take off this coat? So, although he wasnt concerning about her She didnt care. Maddox walked over and put his hands on the railing. He looked up at the pitch-ck sky. Even the stars were afraid of coldness in winter and hided themselves. He pursed his lips tightly, with his eyes bing gloomy. Wendy slowly walked to his side and looked ahead. The Shen familys vi was located halfway up the hill. Looking out from here, one could see the flickering lights in the bustling city and imagine how lively the city would be. Silence spread between the two people, and there was nothing else beside their ears except the sound of the wind. After a long time, Wendy broke the silence and said, Maddox, what do you want to talk about? Maddox slowly said, Were you serious today? So, that was what he wanted to ask! Wendy felt a little disappointed. This was the first time he wanted to talk with her, but she didnt expect that he still wanted to talk about the engagement between them. She took a deep breath and said, Of course. Then what is grandfathers attitude? Before he left today, she said that she would convince his grandfather. Now, he just wanted to know what result was. Was he against or for it? Maddox, you know grandpas personality. What attitude do you think he has? Wendy leaned sideways, staring at his handsome side face. Maddox turned his head to nce at her and said, He still doesnt agree, right? Wendy chuckled and said, Grandpa feels that if the engagement between you and me is dissolved, he will be sorry for my grandpa. Maddox frowned and said, Grandpa is too stubborn. Wendy nced at him and put her hands on the railing. She said softly, Maddox, do you still remember our first meeting? At that time, my parents had just passed away, and I suddenly lost two close rtives. Although I was young, I knew that I would be an orphan from then on. But just when I thought my world had copsed, your grandpa appeared. He brought me to the Shen family, and I saw a tall and thin boy. She paused and said, He smiled gently at me and said, Wee, you can call me Maddox. I will protect you in the future. From then on, he was in my heart. I love him, I love him very much. The sudden confession of love shocked Maddox. He turned his head and met her affectionate eyes. He hurriedly looked away ufortably. He did not realize that his action caused a trace of disappointment to appear in her eyes. She smiled bitterly and said, Unfortunately, he doesnt love me. He loves someone else. When she finished speaking, it became silent again. Sorry, Wendy, After a while, Maddox said in an apologetic tone. Sorry? What she wanted was not an apology from him, but the admission that he could love her. Wendy took a deep breath and pretended to be indifferent, saying, Maddox, you dont have to apologize. This is my own wishful thinking. Youre not wrong. She smiled and continued, Maddox, you dont have to be mentally burdened. Since I can say it now, it means that I want to let it go. I will help you convince him until he agrees to my request. Seeing her like this, Maddox couldnt help but be touched. He reached out to stroke her head and said in a very brisk tone, Thank you, Wendy. Just tell me what you want. I can help you fulfill whatever is within my ability. I want you to marry me. Wendy said silently in her heart. However, this request was not within his ability. So, she pondered for a moment and then said, Could you treat me to a meal? Such a simple request? Maddox raised his eyebrows in surprise. Wendy smiled slightly, Then treat me to dinner now and then. Just you and me. Maddox nodded without hesitation and said, Alright, you have my words. Wendy smiled happily. As long as he agreed, it would be good. In the future, they would be able to get along alone. Then, he would slowly discover that she was a good girl. Maddox, since you dont love me, then I wont love you anymore. So, can you find a boyfriend for me? Wendy tilted her head and raised her eyebrows at him yfully. No problem. Maddox agreed straightforwardly, Then tell me what kind of boyfriend you want. Well. Wendy thought about it seriously, then smiled and said, He must be as good as you. Like me? Maddox raised his eyebrows in surprise and said in a very regretful tone, Then Im afraid I cant find one for you. After all, Im too outstanding. Wendyughed and said, Maddox, youre still as narcissistic as before. Im not being narcissistic. Im telling the truth. Wendy smiled even more when she heard this.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Suddenly, she felt that the gap between them hadpletely disappeared. It was as if they had returned to their childhood. He was still the Maddox who loved her, and she was still the younger sister who secretly had a crush on him. Chapter 388 You Are a Bad Actress Rosiley and Butler Zhao formally charged Xenia with intentional homicide, attempted homicide, and forgery of documents. If convicted, Xenia would have to spend at least ten years in prison. With regard to the case of Senecas breathing tube being cut, there was a surveince video as evidence. Even though Xenia denied that the person in the video was not her, after technical analysis, it was confirmed that the person was Xenia herself. As for the forgery of the letter of transfer of shares. After the analysis of the handwriting, although it was very simr, it was not signed by Seneca. Xenia had already been convicted in these two cases, but because she had applied for bail pending trial because of her difort, the two cases were temporarily put on hold. This time, because of Butler Zhaos case, the two cases were reviewed. At Rosileys request, the court asked Xenia to undergo a new medical examination to determine if she was seriously ill.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. To avoid fraud, the court sent people to the hospital to supervise the entire examination process and did not allow anyone to cover it up. Rorey, what should we do? At the door of the B-ultrasound room, Xenia held her daughters hand tightly and nced at the people sent by the court in panic. The people sent by the court were watching her closely. From the examination until the report came out, they were always with her. There was also a person who was apanying doctor, which made it impossible for them to falsify. Rorey frowned. She did not know what to do. Rosiley was the one who applied to the court for this re-examination. She had already talked to the doctor in advance. However, she did not expect that the court would send people to supervise her. This simply burned their bridge. If her mother was found to be in good health, it would prove that they lied. The court had the right to ept Rosileys statement, which would be even more disadvantageous to them. She must think of a way. Rorey bit her lip and whispered in Xenias ear, Mom, youll pretend to be sickter. Show as much pain as you can. Then Ill call the doctor. Will this work? Xenia looked at her worriedly. Rorey nodded, saying, It will work, mom, just do as I say. Xenia frowned. The current situation did not allow her to hesitate. Now, she could only do as her daughter said. Not long after they whispered to each other, Xenia suddenly covered her chest and moaned in pain. Mom, whats wrong with you? Rorey was shocked! My chest hurts. Xenia kept stroking her chest, with her expression twisted, looking particrly painful. Doctor, doctor! Rorey hugged Xenias shoulder tightly and shouted anxiously. A doctor rushed over and saw Xenia in pain. He hurriedly called the nurses and helped bring Xenia to the emergency room. The people sent by the court silently watched what happened and took out their mobile phones to notify Captain Smith and Rosiley. When Rosiley and Captain Smith arrived at the hospital, Xenia had already left the emergency room and returned to the ward. Was she treating us like fools? How dared her to y such a trick? Before entering the ward, Captain Smith said to Rosiley with a look of disdain. Rosiley shrugged her shoulders, saying, Perhaps. Anyway, let us act ording to the situation now. The more she tries to escape the me, the more we cant let her get what she wants. Captain Smith nodded, I know. With that, they walked into the ward one after the other. The moment Rosiley entered the ward and saw her, Rorey immediately rushed forward. Before she could react, Rorey pped her in her face fiercely. Following closely behind was Roreys furious roar. Rosiley, if anything happens to my mother, I will definitely not let you off. Rosiley covered her fiery and painful cheeks and licked the corner of her lips with the tip of her tongue. There was blood. It was a heavy p. She heard buzzing, and her cheeks almost went numb. Rosiley bit her lips, and a trace of ruthlessness rose in her eyes. She raised her eyes and red at Rorey in front of her. She said with a cold smile, Rorey, how dare you to hit me? Rorey snorted coldly, So what? What a heartless asshole you are! She was heartless?! Was she kidding?? Rosiley couldnt help butugh out loud. She forgot the injury on her cheek, and theugh caused her to frown slightly. She stoppedughing and looked at Rorey with ridicule in her eyes, saying, Rorey, you know clearly in your heart who is the most heartless one. They confronted each other without showing any signs of weakness, and the atmosphere was stalemate for a time. Alright, were not here to watch you make a scene. Captain Smith walked over and coldly nced at Rorey. Then, he looked at Rosileys swollen face and frowned, saying, Miss Tang, I suggest you do an examination. You can use her of intentionally injuring. Rosiley raised her eyebrows slightly and said, Thank you for the reminder, Captain Smith. Otherwise, I would have forgotten that I could do this. However, she still advocated that an eye for an eye. Since Rorey was unreasonable, then why should she be reasonable? Captain Smith nodded and turned to look at Xenia, who closed her eyes andy on the bed. He asked coldly, Miss Gu, what happened to your mother? A sudden heart attack. Heart attack? Captain Smith raised his eyebrows, asking, This illnesses too timely, doesnt it? His tone was full of ridicule. He gave Rorey a meaningful nce, then walked to the bed and looked down at Xenia carefully. Captain Smith, what do you mean? Rorey followed and questioned in a dissatisfied tone. Nothing, Captain Smith replied coldly without even looking at her. Roreys face went gloomy, and she shouted, Captain Smith, my mother is suffering, but youre still suspecting her illness. Will you believe her only after shes dead? Captain Smith turned around and ignored her. He looked up at Rosiley and said, Miss Tang,e over and take a look. Hearing this, Rosiley walked to the other side of the bed. Whats wrong? Rosiley asked. Nothing much, I just want you to see someone pretending to be asleep. Captain Smith motioned for her to look at Xenia. Hearing this, Roreys face instantly became pale. Rosiley lowered her head and noticed that Xenias eyelids were moving. How could the eyelids of a truly sleeping person move? Xenia, you are a bad actress! She couldnt help butugh out loud. Chapter 389 The Death Threat Since she had been seen through, there was no need for her to continue pretending. Xenia opened her eyes and looked coldly at Captain Smith and Rosiley. She asked, Are you two satisfied now? Rosiley and Captain Smith nced at each other and thenughed scornfully, Xenia, youre really amazing. Not only are you pretending to be sick, but youre also pretending to be asleep. Do you think were fools? My mothers illness is real. She pretends to be asleep just because she doesnt want to see you two, Rorey shouted at Rosiley, looking furious. Rosiley nced at her indifferently and snorted, saying, The doctor will tell us if you are pretending to be sick. Rorey and Xenias expressions instantly changed when they heard that Xenia was about to be examined. Rosiley watched this quietly, with her eyes filled with mockery. She turned around and sat on the sofa. She calmly took out her phone and dialed under their gaze. When she got through, she looked at Rorey and Xenia and said to the person on the other side of the phone, Doctor, this is Rosiley. I made an appointment with youst night. Is it okay for you toe over now? Hearing this, Rorey and Xenia looked at each other, not understanding what Rosiley was doing. Rosiley hung up the phone and said to Captain Smith with a smile, Captain Smith, the doctor wille overter to give her a new examination. Really? Captain Smith already knew that Rosiley had arranged for another doctor to examine Xenia, but he was still surprised and asked, Is the doctor reliable? Rosiley nced at Rorey and Xenia, whose faces had turned pale, and said with a slight smile, Of course, he wasnt bribed. Rosiley, what do you mean? Rorey questioned. Rosiley smiled and said, Im worried that the doctors in this hospital are not reliable. If the examination result is wrong, wouldnt it be bad for you? So for your own good, I asked a new doctor to examine you. If you are sick, then you will receive proper treatment. But if you are not sick. Rorey. Xenia uneasily grabbed Roreys hand. Rorey turned to look at her. Seeing her mothers uneasy and frightened expression, she frowned. She gritted her teeth and coldly said to Rosiley, My mother doesnt need to be examined anymore. This hospital is the best hospital in Benin. How can the examination result be fake? Indeed, the hospital is the best. Rorey nodded, then a mocking smile appeared on her face. But some doctors have no professional ethics and are willing to lie for their own interests. How can such doctors be trusted? Rorey narrowed her eyes and said, Are you saying that I bribe the doctor? Rosiley raised her eyebrows, saying I didnt say that. You said it yourself. Rosiley, dont try to nder me. Youd better give evidence before you suspect someone. Also, my mother refuses to be examined by a doctores from nowhere. Captain Smith, police have no right to force an unarmed woman to undergo such an examination, right? Rorey stared at Captain Smith fiercely. Indeed. Captain Smith calmly agreed with her. He put his hands in his pockets and walked to the door. He turned to look inside with a faint smile on his face, saying, Since the police have no right to force you, then I will leave. You should settle it by yourselves. I can pretend that I dont know anything. Captain Smiths attitude was that he neither forced it nor stopped it. Rorey, what should we do now? Xenia waspletely anxious. In order to avoid punishment, she was faking all those illnesses. If she was examined by a new doctor, everything would be exposed. Then the only thing awaiting her was an even more severe punishment. No, shes not going to jail! Rorey walked to Rosiley and said angrily, Rosiley, why cant you let go of my mother? Even if she did hurt our father, she did it in a moment of aberration. Cant you forgive her? What she said was too ridiculous. Rosileyughed and said, Rorey, why are you still so shameless? Your mother did such an abominable thing, how can I forgive her? My father almost died, so did Butler Zhao. I have no reason to forgive her. Rorey clenched her fist tightly, took a deep breath, and suddenly said, Sorry, Rosiley, what happened before was my fault. I shouldnt have ruined your rtionship with Yunis, nor hurt my father for upying the Tang Group. It was all my fault, and I apologize to you. Rosiley widened her eyes in surprise. Obviously, she did not expect her to suddenly act like this. Rorey was such an arrogant person who hated her so much. But now, for her mother, she even apologized. If it were not for their deep grudges, to be honest, such a daughter would be quite touching. But Rosiley didnt buy it. Rorey, isnt it toote for you to say this now? I dont care what happened in the past. What I care about now is that the bad guy should get what she deserves. You. Roreys eyes widened. She had already given in, but Rosiley was still so stubborn. Rosiley said, Rorey, this is the end. Your mother cant escape this time. Rorey red at her calm face. She was inwardly furious. If if Rosiley wasnt in this world anymore, wouldnt her mother have to be so scared? Just as Rorey was thinking this, a sudden force pushed her to the side. Before she could react, a woman ran past her. When she steadied herself, she saw her mother holding a fruit knife against Rosileys neck.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Mom, what are you doing? Rorey cried out in surprise. It was hard to believe that her mother would do such a foolish thing. The sudden urrence confused Rosiley. She tilted her head slightly to look at Xenia, who was standing behind her. Xenia noticed that she was looking at her, and the knife against Rosileys neck moved closer to her skin. Xenia said fiercely, Rosiley, dont me me. Youve been pressing me all this time. I can only do this. Mom, dont be rash. Put the knife down, okay? Rorey said softly, We can slowly think of a way to solve this matter, but if you do this, there is no way. Chapter 390 Falling from the Rooftop Xenia didnt care about it at all now. All she wanted was to make Rosiley suffer and never let her off. She ignored her daughters screams and grabbed Rosileys arm, pulling her out of the ward. Seeing this, Roreys face instantly turned pale. She followed them withrge strides and reached out to grab her. However, Xenia shouted, Dont follow me! Get away! Roreys hand froze in midair and watched helplessly as her mother pulled Rosiley into the elevator. She ran forward, but the elevator door closed in front of her and went up. Unlike Rorey, Rosiley, who was being threatened by a knife against her neck, looked much calmer. When she saw Xenia press the button of the top floor, she frowned slightly. Then, she looked down at Xenias hand which was holding the knife. In fact, she could get rid of Xenia as long as she turned her elbow back, but she was afraid that it wouldpletely annoy Xenia and she might directly stab her. For her own safety, Rosiley didnt dare to act rashly. She could only kindly persuade, Xenia, what youre doing now will only make Rorey worried. We can negotiate, right? Why do you have to do this? Negotiate? Xenia sneered and said, I know you always want me die. Now youre telling me that you want to negotiate with me. Its already toote! The elevator reached the top floor. The elevator door opened and the stairs to the rooftop came into their view. Xenia walked out of the elevator and pushed her up the stairs step by step. The door to the rooftop was not locked. Xenia reached out and opened the door. In an instant, a cold wind blew towards them. Rosiley couldnt help but shiver. She tilted her head slightly to look at Xenia behind her, then quietly looked around surroundings. In her heart, she secretly evaluated how confident she would be if she was to attack Xenia head-on. Xenia pushed her to the railing at the edge of the rooftop and stopped. This was the hospitals inpatient building. It was seven stories tall. From here, one could clearly see what was happening downstairs. Rosiley frowned slightly. Xenia brought her to this rooftop, didnt she want to push her off the rooftop? Before she could think further about Xenias intentions, Xenia said gloomily, Rosiley, do you think that if you fall from here, will you die? Hearing this, Rosiley was shocked. Damn, was she crazy? Xenia, dont be rash! Rosiley calmly said. However, Xenia did not seem to hear her. She said, You will definitely die if you fall from here. Since I cant get rid of the punishment of thew, then I dont mind killing another people. After you die, my poor daughter wont have to worry about anyone against her. Hearing this, Rosiley became extremely nervous. She knew that with Xenias personality, it was possible for her to do this. She had to take action. Whatever, only in this way would she know that if it was feasible or not. So, she turned her head slightly and pretended to be afraid, shouting, Rorey, save me! Your mother wants to push me off the rooftop! Hearing this, Xenia thought that Rorey had alsoe upstairs, so she hurriedly turned around. Rosiley immediately grabbed her wrist and exerted strength with her hand. Xenia cried out in pain, and the fruit knife fell to the ground. Rosiley did not let go of her hand, instead, she bent her arm and pushed her elbow backwards. Xenia yelled and staggered back a few steps. Rosiley pped her hands and looked at Xenia with disdain, saying, Xenia, do you think you can threaten me just by yourself? Im just pretending to cooperate. Xenia red at her and gritted her teeth, shouting angrily, Rosiley! Rosiley smiled and said, Im here. Just speak. Dont waste our time! Xenia nced at the knife at Rosileys feet. A trace of killing intent quickly shed in her eyes. She rushed forward and directly knocked Rosiley away. Rosileys entire back crashed into a concrete fence, causing her to grimace in pain. Before she could react, she saw Xenia rushing towards her with a knife in her hand. She was so scared that her eyes widened, and she quickly dodged to the side. Seeing her dodge, Xenia rushed over again. This time, Rosiley grabbed her wrist and pulled her hand away from her. However, Xenias strength wasnt small either. Seeing that the tip of the knife was getting closer and closer to her, a trace of ruthlessness surged in Rosileys eyes, and she raised her foot and kicked her in the belly. Xenia yelled and rxed her hand that was holding the knife, falling to the ground. To prevent her from getting the knife again, Rosiley picked it up and threw it far away. Xeniay on the ground motionlessly for a long time. Rosiley frowned. She didnt kick too hard, so how couldnt Xenia get up. At this moment, Rorey also arrived at the rooftop. She saw her mother lying on the ground while Rosiley was standing at the side. She quickly ran to her mother and shouted, Mom, whats wrong with you? Mom! Then, she raised her head and red at Rosiley angrily, Rosiley, what did you do to my mother? Rosiley raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, Help her up and wait for the police. After saying that, she turned around and walked away. She didnt want to waste any more time with them. So, she walked to the side and called Captain Smith, asking him to the rooftop. Captain Smith asked confusedly, Why did you go to the rooftop? Rosiley smiled and said, I cant exin it clearly now. Youe here. Hurry up. Before she could hang up the phone, Roreys exmation came from behind. Mom! Rosiley turned around and saw Xenia rushing towards her. In front of her was a low fence, so if she was hit by Xenia like this, she would definitely fall over.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. In an instant, she dodged to the side. Captain Smith, who also heard the scream, asked anxiously, What happened? But what weed him was silence and a heart-wrenching shout, Mom! When Xenia rushed towards Rosiley, Rosiley dodged. However, Xenia could stop herself, so she directly hit the fence and directly fell over the fence. Rosiley was shocked and subconsciously reached out to grab her, but it was toote. She could only watch her falling from the rooftop like a broken doll. Chapter 391 She Is Dead Xenia was dead. Rosiley sat on a chair outside the emergency room, with her hands and body trembling uncontrobly. She couldnt forget the scene of Xenia falling. As long as she closed her eyes, that scary scene would appear. She could not believe that Xenia, who was confronting her just now, had died just like that. No matter how much she hated her, she didnt want this to happen. Roreys heart-wrenching cries continuously came from the emergency room. The cries of grief were like hammers hitting her heart heavily. Captain Smith walked out of the emergency room and saw Rosiley sitting alone. He frowned and walked closer. He noticed that she was trembling. Miss Tang, are you alright? he asked worriedly. Hearing this, Rosiley raised her head. Seeing him, she forcefully smiled and said, Im fine. Captain Smith frowned even more, saying, Miss Tang, you must return to the police station with meter. I need to ask you about Xenias death. I know. Rosiley nodded. She had witnessed Xenia fall, so it was normal for the police to talk to her. Xenia was pushed out on a hospital bed and she was covered in white cloth. But Rorey was nowhere to be seen. A nurse hurriedly ran out, saying, The daughter of the deceased is fainting. Rosiley and Captain Smith exchanged nces, then quickly stood up and ran into the emergency room. Because she was worried about Rorey, Rosiley waited until she woke up before quietly leaving. They did not meet. Rorey buried her mother quietly with a simple funeral. She dressed in ck and stood in front of her mothers grave. Looking at the picture of her mother smiling warmly on the tombstone, her eyes, which had long been swollen behind her sunsses, turned tearful again. Mom, dont worry, I wont let Rosiley off. I will make her pay for your death. Tears rolled down her cheeks. After a long time, she withdrew her hand, raised it to wipe away her tears, and then turned around to leave withrge strides. The cemetery was silent. The wind blew the branches, and leaves rustled. The cemetery looked a little gloomy. Because of Xenias death, Rosiley had been depressed for several days. Others may think that she was sad, but in fact, she still hadnt forgotten the fear of that day. Juliet, who had been called over by Sachin to apany her, could not help but get angry when she saw her dispirited appearance. Rosiley, you dont look like you anymore. Xenia deserves to be punished. Its none of your business, do you understand? she asked.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. When Yayoi heard her fierce tone, she pulled on her arm and scolded, Juliet, she was feeling bad. Your loud voice will scare her again. Juliet was also concerned about Rosiley. She didnt want her to be bothered by Xenias idental death anymore. Rosiley, I knew that you saw Xenia fall down the stairs that day, but do you forgot that she wanted to knock you down the second before? If you didnt dodge, then the one who died would be you. Rosiley understood what she said, but they didnt see it with their own eyes, so they couldnt understand her feelings at all. Even if a cat or a dog fell, she would still feel scared and ufortable. However, to make them not to worry about her, she took a deep breath and said with a smile, My two darlings, Im fine. However, I havent slept well these past few days, so I am in bad spirits. Seeing her dark circles, they knew that she couldnt sleep well and felt even more distressed. Yayoi walked over and sat down beside her. She gently ced her hand on her shoulder and asked softly, Do you want us to apany you for a walk? Its easy for you to think about those things when youre at home alone. Thats right. Lets go shopping. Juliet agreed. Sachin was busy with his work. However, he brought his work home to apany her a few days ago. But she thought it was too troublesome for him, so she didnt let him do it. But he was worried that she would be lonely at home, so he called Juliet and Yayoi to apany her. She could see their worries, and if she let them continue to worry, she would feel sorry for them. Whatever, she needed to move on. She smiled and nodded, saying, Alright, lets go shopping. Hearing this, Yayoi and Juliet let out a sigh of relief, and they both smiled brightly. They arrived at the liveliest street in Benin City. There were famous shops on both sides of the street. Although they said they wanted to go shopping, they seemed to have lost some interest. They did not enter any of the shops. They were actually going for a walk. Why dont we find a coffee shop and have a chat? Juliet felt that it was boring to wander aimlessly, so she suggested. So, they found a coffee shop and walked in. At the table next to the window, they ordered their favorite coffee and cakes respectively. While waiting, Juliet took out her phone, turned on the camera, and smiled, saying, Come on. Lets talk a selfie. Rosiley and Yayoi nced at each other and leaned over helplessly. The three heads gathered, and with a cracking sound, the photo was taken. We are so pretty. Juliet looked at the photo and praised it. Hearing that, Yayoi couldnt help butugh, saying, Juliet, youre still as narcissistic as ever. What? Why not? Juliet nced at her angrily and continued, We are indeed pretty. Im just telling the truth. Indeed, its the truth. Rosiley nodded in agreement. Juliet reached out to grab Rosileys shoulder and leaned her head against her shoulder intimately. Yayoi smiled helplessly and shook her head. She picked up her cup and sipped it lightly. She nced at the street outside the French window. She inadvertently saw two familiar figures in the crowd. She frowned and put down the cup. Turning around, she fixed her gaze on the two people. After seeing them clearly, the smile on her face instantly disappeared. Juliet said, Rosiley, I will retouch Yayoi to make her look uglier. Anyway, she doesnt think she is pretty. Rosiley leaned over and saw the screen. Sheughed out loud and took her phone. Yayoi, look, youre so ugly! Rosiley held her phone and wanted to show it to Yayoi, but she found that she was staring out of the French window and her expression was not very good, so she looked over as Yayoi did. She was shocked. Wasnt that man Maddox? Then who was the woman beside him? Chapter 392 The Engagement Is Canceled Because he had promised Wendy, Maddox took the time to apany her to dinner today. After dinner, she asked him to apany her to go shopping. To be honest, he had been dating Yayoi for a few months, but he hadnt apanied Yayoi to go shopping. He didnt want to apany her at first, but he couldnt stand Wendy begging so long, so he agreed. Compared to Wendy, who was so excited that she would walk in almost every shop, Maddox was a little absent-minded. At first, he wanted to send her home after dinner so that he could go meet Yayoi. Bu now, he didnt know how long she would be shopping. He raised his hand and looked at his watch, with his handsome face filled with impatience. Maddox, the clothes in that shop look good. Lets go take a look. Wendy was immersed in the joy of his apany, so she naturally ignored his obvious impatience. She held his hand and said, Maddox, lets go. Maddox slightly lowered his eyelids and noticed that she was holding his hand. Then, he withdrew his hand secretly and said with a light smile, You can go shopping alone. As he said that, he took out his wallet and handed her a card, saying, Buy whatever you like. Wendy stared at the card. She hesitated for a while and raised her hand to take the card. She smiled and said, Thank you, Maddox. Maddox smiled and stroked her head. Then, he said goodbye to her and left. Watching him slowly disappear in the crowd, Wendy looked down at the card in her hand carefully and forced a smile. What she wanted was not such a card, but hispany. After he left, she had no interest in continuing to go shopping. She walked to the side of the street and was about to cross the road to take a taxi. Raising her head, she saw the person sitting by the window of the coffee shop across the street. Her eyebrows raised, and a mockery smile appeared on her face. What a coincidence! Why was Maddox with her? When Juliet saw that Rosiley and Yayoi were looking out, she also did it. When she saw Maddox and Wendy, her eyes widened in surprise. Who is she? Rosiley turned around and asked her. Wendy, Maddoxs fianc. This answer surprised Rosiley. She looked at Yayoi worriedly, only to see her calm expression that revealed no emotion. Afterwards, she continued to look at the men and women who were talking across the street. They were too far away, so they could only see Maddox say something to Wendy and then leave. Wendy, who was about to cross the road, saw them and stood there, looking at them for so long. Then, she crossed the road and walked straight into the coffee shop. Holy shit, shes noting to meet us, is she? Juliet looked at Rosiley and Yayoi in disbelief. Rosiley frowned slightly and said, Probably. As expected, Wendy came, smiled kindly and greet them. Rosiley had never seen Wendy before and had only heard of her from her two good friends. They described Wendy as ordinary looking, seemingly gentle, yet scheming. But she felt different when she saw her in person. Although his appearance was normal, the smile on his face was iparably sincere and kind. She could not tell that she was scheming at all. Wendy, I dont think were familiar enough to greet each other naturally. Juliet forced a cold smile, with her eyes filled with ridicule. Wendy smiled awkwardly and said, Indeed, we are not familiar enough. The moment she saw Maddox and Wendy walking together, Yayoi was already unhappy inside. But she didnt want her good friends to worry, so she tried to maintain calm and tranquility. She picked up the cup and took a sip, not looking at Wendy.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. As her good friend, Rosiley could still see through her true thoughts. She was clearly feeling extremely ufortable, but she pretended not to care about it. Rosiley asked unconcernedly, Miss Wendy, did Maddox go back? He went back, Wendy replied with a smile, I asked him to go shopping with me, but he didnt like shopping, so he went back. When she said this, she always had a faint smile on her face, and she seemed quite calm. What a pity! Rosiley curled her lips regretfully and said, I was about to tell him to drive Yayoi home. Wendy smiled and said, I guess the reason he wanted to go back was to apany Miss Yayoi. Wendy looked at Yayoi with a smile, saying, Miss Yayoi, why dont you call Maddox and ask him toe back to pick you up? Hearing this, Yayoi turned her head and nced sideways at her, saying, Thank you. You dont need to worry about me. Her tone was so calm and impassive. The smile on Wendys face froze, but she quickly recovered and said, What happened before was my fault. I hope you can forgive me. Yayoi widened her eyes in surprise. She could not believe that she had apologized for what had happened before and even begged for forgiveness. It was strange. Wendy, what trick are you ying? Juliet asked sternly. Previously, she had used money to humiliate and even threatened Yayoi. But how did her attitude change so much? It was too suspicious. No tricks. Im just sincerely apologizing, Wendy smiled at Juliet and continued, Ive already decided to cancel the engagement with Maddox, so you dont have to defend me like this. The engagement was canceled? Juliet frowned and looked at Yayoi, asking, Yayoi, did Maddox tell you this? However, Rosiley replied, Yes, he did. Rosiley, do you know? Juliet looked at her in surprise. Rosiley nodded, Yes, I know. Maddox told me. Really? Juliet still did not believe that Wendy was so kind-hearted. She must have other intentions. Wendy smiled as if she had seen through her suspicions. I know that none of you will believe me now, but very soon, you will, she said. Her certainty caused Rosiley to raise her eyebrows slightly. She pondered for a moment and asked, Does Maddoxs grandfather agree? He doesnt, but I will try to convince him. Do you think you can convince him? Rosiley asked again. Wendy replied with a smile, I have perseverance, so everything I want to do will be done. Seeing the undisguised confidence on her face, Rosiley couldnt help but believe that she wanted to cancel the engagement genuinely. Chapter 393 How Did She Disappear? Rosiley Hearing this, Rosiley turned around and saw Juliet whispering in her ear, I think shes lying. She must be trying to do something. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and looked at Juliet in agreement. She pursed her lips and swept her gaze over Yayoi thoughtfully. Then, her gazended on Wendys ordinary face, and she smiled, Miss Xu, have you finished? Wendy was surprised. Yes. Rosiley smiled politely, Because we have some personal matters to discuss, can you excuse us for a moment? The implication was to ask her to leave. Wendy smiled and said, Alright, see you. Well talkter if theres a chance. After saying that, she nodded slightly to them, then turned around, and the smile on her face instantly faded, changing into a gloomy expression. Seeing Wendy walk out of the coffee shop, Rosiley turned to look at Yayoi, Yayoi, do you believe what she said? Yayoi gently shook her head, I dont believe it. I dont believe it either. Juliet echoed. Rosiley frowned and thought for a moment, then said, Do you think she performed a somersault to get Maddox? Yes, I think so. Juliet rolled her eyes angrily. Actually, the moment I heard her say that she wanted to cancel the engagement, I had this thought. She paused for a moment before continuing, Since she spent money to separate Yayoi and Maddox, she must want to marry Maddox. How can she change in such a short period? Juliet is right. Yayoi nodded. When Maddox told me about this, I was very surprised, but I didnt believe Wendy. Rosiley curled her lips and said, Alright, actually, when Maddox told me, I was also suspicious. After all Maddoxs grandfather was not someone that could be easily persuaded. If it were easy to persuade him, Sachin would have settled it. I think Juliet hesitated for a moment. Maddox was with her just now. Was it because she said that she wanted to cancel the engagement? Rosiley looked at Yayoi and said, Its up to Yayoi to ask Maddox herself. Yayoi lowered her head and remained silent. Rosiley and Juliet nced at each other and did not talk about Maddox anymore. Instead, they changed the topic and began to talk about other things. After a few days of depression, Rosiley finally regained her vitality and returned to work with her two good friends and Sachin. On this day, as soon as she entered the office, Raye rushed over and shouted, Rosiley, something big happened! Looking at Rayes anxious expression, Rosiley smiled, What happened that frightens you so much? Hazel is missing. She wanted to pass Raye to her seat, but Rayes words made her suddenly stop. She turned around and thought that she had heard wrongly, Raye, what did you just say? Raye swallowed his saliva, I said, Hazel is missing. Rosileys expression immediately became serious. How did she disappear? I dont know. Raye shook his head. During these past days when you havente to work, it has made a stir in the entire entertainment industry. Its said that after Hazels performance in Empresses in the Pce waspleted, she drove back to Benin by herself, and then she disappeared.N?velDrama.Org ? content. How could this be? Rosiley frowned. She thought for a moment, then quickly walked to her seat and sat down. She threw her bag on the desk, turned on theputer, opened the web page, and typed Hazel in the search box. A lot of searches popped up at once, and the news of Hazels disappearance was at the top. She clicked on the news and read carefully. All she knew was that Hazel had disappeared on her way back to Benin. The police were still investigating, but there were no results. Rosiley, do you think she will disappear for no reason? Raye, who was standing behind her, asked. Rosiley gently shook her head, then leaned back against the chair and bit her finger with a thoughtful expression. Rosiley already had an answer for Hazels disappearance. Rosiley Seeing that she remained silent for a long time, Raye called out. Rosiley came to her senses and turned to look at him. She smiled and said, Whats wrong? Raye looked around, then leaned over to her ear and whispered, Rosiley, do you think someone kidnapped Hazel? Rosiley blinked, Why do you say that? Raye thought for a moment, If it werent for someone kidnapping her, how could she have disappeared out of thin air? Perhaps theres something strange going on. Rosiley joked. The supernatural? Raye raised his eyebrows in disbelief, How could something like this happen? Someone must have kidnapped Hazel. Rosiley smiled and pushed him back to his seat to work. The surroundings quieted down. She knitted her eyebrows and thought about Hazels disappearance. At this moment, her phone rang, interrupting her thoughts. When she saw the phone, she raised her eyebrows in surprise. It was Yunis. He must call her for Hazel. Rosiley, where did you hide Hazel? Yunis furious voice sounded. Rosiley was dumbfounded. She looked around, afraid that she would disturb her colleague. She got up and walked into the break room. Yunis, are you crazy? Rosiley bluntly scolded. Rosiley, I dont have the time to argue with you. Let Hazel go. Otherwise, I will definitely deal with you hard. For Rosiley, Yunis threat sounded very ridiculous. She sneered, Yunis, who told you that Hazel is with me? Yunis fell silent. Thus, Rosiley guessed boldly, Did Rorey tell you? There was still silence on the other side of the phone. Yunis, who do you think hates Hazel the most? Rorey or I? You are a smart person, so think carefully. Rosiley finished speaking and waited in an unhurried manner. She leaned against the window with her phone in her hand, her gaze falling on the slightly dark sky outside the window. Is Hazel really not with you? Yunis voice rang out after a long time. Of course not. I wish I could get rid of you guys. How could I ever ask for trouble and get involved with you guys again? Although she said that Yunis was a smart person, the call from him was enough to prove that he believed what Rorey said and was not smart enough. However, people who were in panic couldnt help but lose their rationality. Chapter 394 A Chilly Machine Without Feeling You cant get rid of this. This was what Yunis said before hanging up the phone. Rosiley didnt want to refute anything and hung up the phone directly. Actually, the first thought that shed through her mind when she heard that Hazel had disappeared was that this was definitely rted to Rorey. And now, she waspletely certain that Hazels disappearance was caused by Rorey. It was Rorey who kidnapped Hazel and then framed her. This way, Yunis and even the Jis woulde to find trouble with her. Sure enough, it was a way to kill two birds with one stone. However, Roreys wishful thinking failed toe true. She, Rosiley, was not a fool, so how could she not see through her thoughts? Hazels disappearance had nothing to do with her, but now that Rorey had set her up, she was afraid that she would be involved. Rosiley curled her lips helplessly. Shouldnt she go to the temple and ask for a talisman to guard against the viin? That night, when Rosiley and Sachin were having dinner, Sasha suddenly ran to them in panic. Rosiley, Sachin, the police are here. Police? Rosiley and Sachin looked at each other, then put down their chopsticks and hurriedly walked out to see what was going on. As soon as they walked out of the dining room, they saw nearly ten policemen standing in the room. The leading policeman saw them, greeted them and showed his police card. Sorry to interrupt. Im Marvin from the City Criminal Investigation Brigade. I wanted to ask Miss Tang some questions about Hazels disappearance. They came for investigating Hazels disappearance. Sachins expression was cold as he looked at Marvin. Didnt your leader tell you who should be investigated and who shouldnt be investigated? Marvinughed, You are Mr. Sachin, arent you? Sachin rarely appeared in public, so very few people knew him. However, this policeman recognized him. Sachin slightly frowned and looked at Marvin with more curiosity. Rosiley was also very surprised. It made sense that the leader of the Public Security Bureau knew Sachin, but it was strange for a policeman to know him as well. Marvin continued, Mr. Sachin, I know who you are, but I hope you can cooperate with the police. We just want to ask your wife for some information. Damn, even he knew that she was Sachins wife. Where did this cope from? Rosiley turned around and saw that Sachins face darkened. He looked at them with deep and sharp gaze. No one knew what he was thinking right now. However, she thought, he should be as surprised as she was. Marvin inquired about the rtionship between her and Hazel. After he finished asking, he smiled and said to her, Thank you for your cooperation. Rosiley replied with a smile, Youre wee. This is what every citizen should do. Marvin nodded slightly at her and turned to look at Sachin. He wore a big smile and said very clearly, Mr. Sachin, Mr. Lu wanted to tell you that its not toote to turn back now, or else you will bear the consequences. Hearing this, Rosileys eyes widened. Mr. Lu? Sachins father? Could it be that this policeman and Sachins father knew each other? No wonder he knew Sachin and knew that she was Sachins wife. Sachin red at Marvin. Thetter smiled warmly and looked at him calmly without the slightest bit of fear. Sachin slowly curled his lips with a disdainful look. Then please go back and tell him that I wont turn back. Marvin raised his eyebrows and stood up, Alright, well go. Marvin and the other policemen quickly left. The room instantly quieted down, as if they had never been here before. Rosiley recalled that Mr. Lu had asked Marvin to convey the message to Sachin. Her eyebrows knitted. She pondered for a moment and then asked, Sachin, could it be that Hazels disappearance has something to do with your father? Hearing this, Sachin turned to look at her with serious gaze. It has nothing to do with him. Really? Rosiley frowned even more tightly. If so, why did the policeman who came to investigate happen to know his father? He just took this opportunity to give me a warning, Sachin said indifferently. Warning? Rosiley immediately understood, He wanted to make trouble for me, did he? Sachin nodded, Well, no matter who kidnapped Hazel, he will frame you and shift the me onto you. Rosiley was dumbfounded. Did he treat the police as fools? Hearing this, Sachin couldnt help butugh out loud. He was half joking and half serious, saying, He treats not only the police as fools, but also everyone as fools. Well, that That seemed to be true. Sachins father gave off a feeling of self-righteousness, but with the Lu Familys power, he did have the capital to be self-righteous. No, no, this was not the time to think about it. Then what should we do? Rosiley asked. Sachin smiled and said, Its fine. In Benin, I think my influence is bigger than my fathers. Rosiley nodded, Thats true.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Afterwards, she stretched, Anyway, Im relieved that youre here with me. Thank you for trusting me so much. Sachin smiled and touched her head. Of course. Rosiley raised her chin and blinked yfully, I believe nobody but you. Sachin smiled brightly, and his beautiful ck eyes glowed with affection. By the end of the year, all kinds of awards ceremonies had begun, and the Media Department had begun its busy work. The entertainment industry seemed to be a ruthless ce. Hazel hadnt been found yet, but this matter seemed to have been forgotten. Few people were mentioning it. Rosiley sighed with emotion. It turned out that the entertainment industry was like a chilly machine. It kept moving without feeling. Rosiley sent someone to follow this matter and post new information on thepanys official blog when the police had new findings. There were still quite a fewizensmenting. Some even wondered if Hazel was hiding herself to make the news and then redeem her declining poprity. To tell the truth, Rosiley felt that it made sense when she saw thisment. However, she remembered that she had received a phone call from Yunis the other day. His anxious and angry tone did not seem to be fake. Moreover, there was no need for Hazel to attract attention like this. She could use other methods. In any case, before Hazel could be found, the whole thing seemed to be somewhat confused. After the police came to question her that day, there was no follow-up. It seemed that the police didnt suspect her. She thought that Sachin must have done something, otherwise, how could they let her go so quickly? Chapter 395 Gouge Out Her Eyes Rosiley received a text message from an unfamiliar number when she was about to leave work. It was an address, just an address, nothing else. Rosiley thought that someone sent it wrongly and didnt take it seriously. Instead, she deleted it.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. However, more than a minuteter, another text message was sent. This time, the sender directly revealed her identity. Rosiley, this is Rorey. I want to talk to you face to face. I have sent you my address. Rorey? Rosiley frowned slightly. Rorey suddenly wanted to talk with her. It must not be a good thing. Thus, she replied directly, Im not free. After sending it, Rorey did not send another text message. After work, she drove home and received another text message from Rorey. While paying attention to the traffic on the road ahead, she opened the text message. The medical team in the United States has already developed a medicine for Dads illness. If you want it,e to see me. Rosiley did not believe what the text message said, but a trace of expectation arose in her heart. Her father had been unconscious for so long, and the hospital seemed unable to help. If Rorey really had the medicine, it would be a good thing for her father. She hesitated for a moment, and then made a decision. She turned the car around at the intersection and sped towards the address given by Rorey. In one of the vis in a certain vi area in the suburbs, a womans mournful shout sounded. Because the vis were well spaced out, unless people were close to the vi, they would not be able to hear a sound at all. Rorey, you will die a terrible death! In the brightly lit room, a woman was tied to a chair. Her clothes were torn apart, and her skin was covered with wounds. Some was even bleeding. It was extremely shocking. The womans face was also covered with cuts, making it almost impossible to recognize her original appearance. She widened her eyes and stared at Rorey who was sitting not far away, her eyes brimming with hatred. Rorey lowered her head and held the knife in her hand. When she heard that, she slowly raised her head and her gaze met that womans hostile look. Die a terrible death? A cold smile revealed on Roreys face. She was wearing a terrifyingly gloomy and cold face. I will show you how to die a terrible death, Hazel. The woman tied up was Hazel, who had been missing for many days. When she heard what Rorey said, she was somewhat frightened. In the past few days, she was tortured by Rorey and was almost on the verge of copse. She would havemitted suicide if it wasnt for the sake of avenging herself. However, it seemed that Rorey not only wanted to torture her, but also wanted her to die. Rorey ordered the man standing beside her, n, gouge out her eyes. I want to see how she res at me without her eyes. Gouge out her eyes? Rorey, do you know that you are breaking thew? Hazel panicked. Breaking thew? Rorey sneered, Hazel, since I dare to tie you up here, it means that I dont care thew. I just want to be happy. n frowned. He looked at Rorey who was fierce and sinister, and his lips were tightly pursed into a straight line. After Xenias death, Roreys viciousness waspletely exposed. The boss had told him that Rorey could do whatever she wanted. However, ever since they kidnapped Hazel, he was getting more and more afraid. If Rorey continued like this, she would really kill her. If the police found out, what awaited Rorey would only be the punishment of thew, and it would be no use crying over spilt milk. Before things worsened, he thought it would be better to stop her. He pondered for a moment and then said, Rorey, I know you hate Hazel and want to kill her. But once you break thew, theres no way to escape from the punishment. Think about your father. He only has one daughter. Hearing this, Rorey narrowed her eyes in displeasure and said, n, my father told you to follow me because he wanted you to help me do anything unconditionally, not to teach me. Shut up! I can do what I want. Rorey n wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a sudden ringing of her phone. Rorey picked up her phone, looked at it, and sneered. Another one has also arrived. Rosiley arrived at a vi area in the suburbs by the address given by Rorey. She stood in front of the vi and looked around. She found that it was somewhat frighteningly quiet. If not for the lights on all the vis that came along the way, she would think that no one lived in it. She called Rorey to inform her that she had arrived. Soon, the door of the vi opened from the inside. Rorey walked out. Rosiley, youe here. Rorey was surprised at her arrival. You asked me toe. How can I note? Rosiley walked over. Rorey smiled slightly, Then lets chat in the house. As she spoke, she moved aside and let Rosiley in. Rosiley looked at the brightly lit vi and smiled, Lets talk outside. She was very cautious. What if Rorey did something to her after she entered? Roreys eyes lit up and she chuckled, What? Are you afraid that I will do something to you? Rosiley looked at her and nodded calmly. Yes, Im scared. After all, we are not on good terms. She hade for the medicine that Rorey had mentioned, but when she came, she realized that something was wrong with Rorey. Logically speaking, since Xenia was dead, Rorey should hate her very much. However, Rorey was speaking to her with a pleasant expression. This was not like Rorey. She didnt want to go in, and Rorey didnt force her. Alright, then lets talk here. Rosiley raised her eyebrows in surprise. Something was wrong with Rorey and she actually agreed to talk here! Hazel is missing. Do you know that? Rorey asked. Rosiley nodded, I know. Then why do you think shes missing? Rorey continued to ask. Rosiley could vaguely sense the evil behind her smile as she looked at her with a smile on her face. She replied calmly, How could I know that? I dont care about this matter. Really? Then you If you only called me here to talk about Hazel, Im not interested. Rosiley interrupted her and turned around to leave. Right now, a shrill cry came from the vi. Rosiley suddenly stopped and turned to look at Rorey with a shocked expression. Rorey was smiling, but the expression in her eyes was as cold as frost. Chapter 396 Who Is So Vicious? Rosiley felt alert. It seemed that she had been deceived. Since youre here, how can I let you go? Rorey smiled with an evil look and pped her hands. There was a rush of footsteps all around. Rosiley turned to nce behind her, only to see a few ck-clothed men blocking her path. She seemed unable to leave now. Rosiley took a deep breath to calm down. Then, she looked up at Rorey and smiled. Rorey, do you think no one knows that Im here? Does it matter? Rorey sneered and spoke up to order the ck-clothed men, Bring her in. Then, she entered the room, leaving Rosiley and these ck-clothed men behind. Looking at the approaching men in ck, Rosiley did not resist but just let herself be caught. Beforeing here, Rosiley had told Sachin the address. Sachin should be on his way here by now. So, Rosiley wasnt worried about what Rorey would do to her. However, she was afraid that things would not be so simple. The men in ck grabbed her up the stairs and pushed her into the room with the open door. Rosiley staggered for a few steps before she steadied herself. When she looked up, she saw a woman tied to a chair not far away. The nasty injuries on the woman shocked Rosiley. Heavens! Who was so vicious and hurt someone like this? Do you know who she is? Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded. Rosiley let out a cry with fear. She quickly jumped to the side and looked at Rorey with a pale face, who had appeared behind her. Her fear pleased Rorey. Roreyughed loudly and said, Rosiley, are you scared? Rosiley red at her coldly without saying anything. Rorey did not take it seriously and asked again. Do you know who she is? Rosiley remained silent. Seeing that she did not answer, Rorey continued, She is the missing Hazel. In fact, Rosiley already knew that Hazel was here when she heard the shrill cry outside. So, she was not surprised as Rorey said that the woman covered in injuries was Hazel. The only thing surprised her was that Rorey had tortured Hazel so terribly. It could be seen how vicious Rorey was. Rorey walked to Hazel and grabbed her hair. Hazel, who was unconscious, was like a doll, letting Rorey pull her hair. Her disfigured face was exposed to Rosiley. Rosiley was shocked. She raised her hand to cover the scream that she almost blurted out. It was too scary! Hazels face, which was beautiful before, was now full of scratches from the knife. Some of the wounds had formed scabs, while others were fresh. She could not see Hazels original appearance. She looked at Rorey in disbelief, Rorey, are you crazy? Why are you so vicious? Hearing her words, Rorey threw her head back and cackled withughter, Yes, Im crazy. When she and Yunis had a love affair stealthily, I had been crazy. She was indeed crazy! In the past, Rorey was ruthless for her own benefit. Now it didnt seem strange that she did such a thing. Rosiley sneered and asked, Then do you want to do the same to me? Rorey called her here because she wanted to revenge her. Are you scared? Rorey asked. Rosiley smiled, Of course Im scared. Seeing Hazel in such a sorry state, Rosiley felt a dull ache and extremely ufortable. Rorey released her grip on Hazels hair and walked towards Rosiley. She stopped in front of Rosiley with a strange smile. Dont worry. I wont treat you like I did to Hazel. After all, Im your sister. She reached out and stroked Rosileys cheek. Rosiley frowned and turned her head away from her touch. Rorey smiled more triumphantly, As long as you help me kill Hazel, I can let you go. Kill Hazel? Rosiley red at Rorey in shock, unable to believe that Rorey wanted her to do such a thing. Rosiley took a deep breath and said, No way. I wont listen to you. Really? Rorey raised her eyebrows, If you dont kill her, then youll end up like her. Arent you afraid? Rorey was threatening her. Rosiley clenched her fists and sneered, I have told you that Im afraid. But Im different from you. I have a conscience, and I wont help you kill people. Rosiley! Rorey stretched out her hand to grab her by her neck and fiercely said word by word, Do you want to die? I dont want to die. Rosiley looked at her without flinching and said in a calm tone, Rorey, do you think no one knows what youre doing? Since I dare to do it, Im not afraid of being found out. Hearing this, Rosiley frowned slightly. It seemed that Rorey had thrown caution to the wind and just wanted to take revenge on them. Rorey waspletely crazy. As long as she wanted, she could immediately kill her. Realizing this, Rosiley thought that she could not annoy Rorey. Otherwise, not only would Hazel die, she would also die. So, she changed the topic and asked, Rorey, do you like acting? Hearing her question, Rorey sneered, Rosiley, is this a psychological warfare? Although her intention was discovered, Rosiley calmly said, No. I am just wondering. Rosiley, dont y any tricks. Rorey gave her a ferocious stare and then spoke up, n, give me the knife. A man walked into the room. Rosiley turned to look at him. The man walked over and handed Rorey a knife. Then, Rorey pressed the knife into Rosileys hand and said, Come on. Kill Hazel. Rosiley nced at the knife in her hand. The de refracted a cold light. Rosiley subconsciously wanted to throw it away. As if she had seen through Rosiley intentions, Rorey held Rosileys hand tightly to stop her throwing away the knife. Then, Rorey took Rosileys hand in one hand and pushed Rosiley from behind with the other towards Hazel.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rosiley made great effort to steady herself. Rorey still tried to push her toward Hazel. But Rosiley could barely keep herself staying there. Rosiley, if you dont kill Hazel today, then you will be the one to die. Rorey threatened her. Rosiley frowned. Roreys strength was far greater than she had imagined. She was pushed closer to Hazel slowly. Rosiley closed her eyes and shouted inside, Sachin, why havent you arrived yet? Chapter 397 Yayoi Is Pregnant Just as Rorey grabbed her hand and was about to stab the knife in Hazels body, Rosiley gave Rorey a jab in the stomach with her elbow. Rorey was so painful that she arched her back and her hands which were grabbing Rosiley released. At this moment, Rosiley broke away from her hand and turned around. She pointed the knife at Rorey and scolded sternly, Rorey, do you still have any humanity? Rorey threw her head back and cackled withughter. She red at Rosiley with irony. She seemed to be no longer a normal person. Humanity? What is humanity? I dont understand! Why dont you tell me what it is? As she spoke, she approached Rosiley. Rosiley retreated and looked at Rorey, who had a ferocious expression like a madman. Her hand holding the knife trembled uncontrobly. So, she raised her other hand and held the knife with both hands. She tried to calm down and shouted at Rorey, Rorey, donte near me, or I wont be so easy on you. However, Rorey did not care at all. Instead, she was so arrogant to point at her chest and shout, Come on. Stab in here and you and Hazel will be saved. She was still approaching, ignoring Rosileys warning. Stay back or or Ill really do it! Rosiley had been backed into a corner, and her back pressed tightly against the wall. Why do not you keep backing up? Rorey approached step by step with a cold smile, while Rosiley was at the mercy of others. Suddenly, the situation changed. Rorey widened her eyes. She raised her hand to touch her head and slowly turned her head. She saw that Hazel, who had been unconscious, had woken up at some point. Hazel held a chair and gasped heavily. Her wide eyes were filled with hatred. Goodbye, Rorey! Hazel shouted nastily. Then, she raised the chair and smashed it down on Roreys head again. Rorey was like a broken doll and slowly copsed to the ground. Seeing Rorey fall to the ground, Hazel, who had used all her strength, heaved a sigh of relief and fell. The chair fell to the ground, making a sound. People outside rushed in. It was n. When he saw Rorey lying on the ground, he rushed over and squatted down. Then, he held her in his arms and shouted with anxiety, Miss Gu, Miss Gu Rorey closed her eyes and did not respond. He felt something sticky behind Roreys head. When he saw it, he was shocked. He had blood on his hands. Without caring about too much, he picked up Rorey and walked out in a hurry. Rosiley slowly slid down the wall. She widened her eyes in shock. She witnessed that Hazel picked up a chair and beat Rorey. That scene was so violent and bloody that she could not recover from the shock for a long time. If it werent for Hazel suddenly waking up and beating Rorey, she thought that the current situation would bepletely different. But fortunately, she was saved! Rosiley hugged her knees and hid her face between her knees. She thought to herself, Sachin, are you here? Sachin did not allow Rosiley to see Rorey. He knew that Rorey was not kind. Rorey asked Rosiley to see her because she wanted to harm Rosiley. But Rosiley was insistent. Sachin had no choice but to agree and told her that he would get there very soon, asking her to protect herself. However, when he rushed into the room and saw the figure curled up in a corner, he felt distressed. He regretted it. He walked to Rosiley and whispered, Rosiley. Hearing his voice, Rosiley trembled and suddenly looked up. At the instant she saw him, she could not hold back her tears anymore and tears began to spill out of her eyes. She threw herself into his arms and said, Sachin, youre here! Youre finally here! Sachin hugged Rosiley tightly in his arms. He gently caressed her back and said in a soft voice, Yes, Im here. Hazel was sent to the hospital for rescue. She was rescued, but her face was disfigured. As for Rorey, she was formally charged by the police for kidnapping and hurting others. She would be punished ording tow. Rosiley, who was saved from death once again, was closely guarded now. Wherever she went, there were bodyguards following her. So, Juliet always teased her about it, saying that it was very safe to be with her. After this incident, Rosiley sighed with mixed feelings. Rorey had gone to great lengths to return to the entertainment industry and wanted to make a big name for herself. Unexpectedly, she just ended up like this. She also ruined another persons great future. People were deeply affected by it. Hazels face was disfigured. Even after stic surgery, it would still be an unnatural face. So, she had to give up her favorite acting career. Empresses in the Pce became herst work. Because of her retirement, this work became popr before it was broadcast. Rosiley had visited Hazel in the hospital, where she also saw Yunis. Hazel, who had been saved from death, waspletely different now. When she saw Rosiley, her smile was genuine. She no longer gave Rosiley a dig like before. She became elegant and gentle. Yunis surprised Rosiley even more. Rosiley had thought that he would dislike Hazels disfigured face. However, she saw him take good care of Hazel gently, which almost made her think that he was not the Yunis she knew. People were always drastically changed after experiencing something. Some people got better, such as Hazel and Yunis. Some got even worse, such as Rorey. Different choices had different oues. As the end of the year approached, all the awards ceremonies were holding. Rosiley and reports under her had been attending award ceremonies and interviewing stars non-stop. She was so busy that she would sometimes fall asleep without even drying her hair after going home at night and taking a shower. Because of this, she was scolded several times by Sachin. But she didnt change. Because she knew Sachin would help her dry her hair. How could she be willing to give up such a sweet thing? In these busy days, a good thing happened.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yayoi was pregnant. When Rosiley heard this news, she felt happy for Yayoi. Previously, Yayoi had quarreled with Maddox because of Wendy. She had thought that their feelings for each other would change because of Wendy. Fortunately, it did not happen. With the existence of the baby, Rosiley believed the Shen family would not be so stubborn to refuse to admit that Yayoi was Maddoxs girlfriend. Chapter 398 I Believe You Can Maddox helped Yayoi out of the hospital. His handsome face beamed with happiness, shining brightly in the sunlight. Just now, the doctor said that all the indicators of the child were normal. However, in the early stages of pregnancy, the pregnant woman still had to be taken care of carefully. After Maddox heard this, his joy of knowing he was going to be a father was reced by nervousness. He knew that he had to take care of Yayoi carefully. To avoid tiring Yayoi, he had intended to hold her and not to let her walk.N?velDrama.Org ? content. However, he was rejected by the shy Yayoi. Yayoi said, Dont be too nervous. Walking wont affect the child. Maddox also knew that he was overly nervous. But under his insistence, he still helped Yayoi and carefully escorted her out of the hospital. Yayoi was helpless. She could imagine how considerate and nervous Maddox would be in the next few months. After Yayoi sat in the car, Maddox helped her wear her seat belt and gently pecked her lips. Then, he said, Yayoi, go home and get the residence booklet. Lets register for marriage. Yayoi was astonished, Why is it so hasty? Hasty? Maddox raised his eyebrows and stared at her t belly. We have a child now. I think it is toote. But Yayoi still felt that it was too hasty. Do you want our child to be an unregistered resident at birth? Well, she couldnt refute this reason. Although she knew that even if they werent married, with Maddoxs ability, the child could be registered. In fact, she also wanted to get married. Maddox sent her back to the Songs. Then, he went back to the Shens to get the residence booklet. When Maddox returned home, Old Master Shen was ying chess with Wendy in the living room. Seeing Maddox, he waved him over. Maddox was in a hurry to get his residence booklet. So, he refused, Grandpa, I have something urgent to attend to. Lets talk about itter. With that, he ran upstairs in a hurry. What is he doing? Why is he in such a hurry? Doesnt he have time to talk to me? Old Master Shen was unhappy. Grandpa, dont be angry. Maddox must have something urgent. Wendyforted him. She looked in the direction of the second floor and frowned. Seeing Maddox being so anxious, she felt a little uneasy. Old Master Shen saw that she had been staring at the second floor andughed loudly, Wendy, if you want to go, just go. You dont have to care about my feelings. Hearing this, Wendy smiled shyly, Grandpa, what are you talking about? Old Master Shen keptughing, Well, go. Help Grandpa see what Maddox is doing. As soon as Wendy went upstairs, she saw Maddox walk out of his room. She called out, Maddox. Maddox looked at the residence booklet happily. Hearing Wendys voice, he looked up and the smile on his face faded. He asked drily, Whats wrong? Wendy walked to him and saw the residence booklet in his hand. A light shed in her eyes. She pretended to be puzzled and asked, Maddox, what are you going to do with residence booklet? Yayoi is pregnant. We will register for marriage first. Maddox did not conceal it. Because it was a fact. Letting Wendy know meant that his grandfather would know it soon. In this way, he would not have to have a head-on confrontation with his grandfather. The moment she saw the residence booklet, Wendy had a suspicion in her mind. Now, her suspicion hade true. She clenched her fists and forced a smile. Does Grandpa know? He will know. Maddox stared at her. She understood. You want me to tell Grandpa? Maddox smiled. Didnt you always want to break off the engagement, but Grandpa disagreed? I think this is a good opportunity. Saying that, Maddox reached out and patted her on the shoulder. Wendy, I believe you can do it. With that, he passed her by, going downstairs without a pause. Wendy could tell from his brisk pace how good he was feeling. Was it because he was going to marry his beloved? Wendy clenched her fists, her fingernails sinking into her palms. But she did not even feel any pain. Yayoi was pregnant. The bitch who stole her Maddox was pregnant. Wendy sneered and tears spilled out of her eyes. Why did they still act so outrageously even if they knew of her existence? Did they really think she was just an orphan and took her as a punchbag? She would not let them get what they wanted. She took a deep breath, then turned to run downstairs. Old Master Shen was angry about his grandsons perfunctory attitude. When he saw Wendying downstairs, he immediately asked, Wendy, what exactly is Maddox doing? Wendy lowered her head and walked to him without saying a word. Old Master Shen frowned, Wendy, why dont you talk? Hearing this, Wendy looked up at him, eyes brimming with tears, Grandfather Old Master Shens expression changed, Why are you crying, Wendy? Grandpa I Maddox Wendy sobbed and could not form sentences. Seeing her crying, Old Master Shen felt distressed and was a little anxious. Tell me, did Maddox bully you? Tears kept falling down her cheeks. Wendy raised her hand to wipe her tears and sobbed, Grandpa Maddox Maddox is going to get married. This time, Old Master Shen heard her clearly. He frowned and said, Marry? With whom? Then, he reacted, With that Yayoi? Wendy nodded, Yes, its her. That brat is too mischievous! Old Master Shen pped his thighs hard, his old face filled with anger. He never thought that Maddox would be so arrogant. Maddox didnt pay any attention to him. Old Master Shen looked at Wendy who was sobbing and felt even more distressed. He pulled her to his side, patted her back, andforted her, Alright, Wendy. Stop crying. Grandpa will help you. Wendy looked up at him with her tearful eyes, Grandfather, shes pregnant. Old Master Shen was surprised and then roared angrily, That brat! As soon as Maddox got the residence booklet, he hurried to the Songs. Mr. Song, who had had a big smile on his face, became serious as he saw Maddox. Maddox looked at Yayoi in confusion. Yayoi covered her mouth and giggled and seemed to say to him, Good luck. Yayoi,e with me and I will give you the residence booklet. Mrs. Song pulled Yayoi into the room, leaving Mr. Song and Maddox in the living room. The room was unusually quiet. Maddox carefully called out, Mr. Song. Mr. Song didnt even look at him and lowered his head. Maddox did not know what he was thinking. Maddox pursed his lips, not knowing what to do. Chapter 399 Marriage Registration After a long wait, Mr. Song finally spoke. Maddox, Yayoi is still a little girl. Mr. Songs words suddenly struck Maddox that Mr. Song was loath to part with his daughter. So, he patted his chest and promised, Mr. Song, dont worry. I will be good to Yayoi for the rest of my life. Everyone will say nice things. Mr. Song nced at him coldly. Vito said the same thing before. But in the end, he hurt Yayoi. So, such a promise is meaningless. Maddox was silent. Mr. Song sighed and continued, How time flies! When Yayoi was born, she was just a little baby. Now she is going to be a mother. As her father, I feel so wistful. Mr. Songs tone was filled with reluctance and affection for his daughter. Maddox was moved and said with a slight smile, Mr. Song, I will love Yayoi as much as you do. I will never let her suffer. His sincerity pleased Mr. Song. Mr. Song finallyughed, Maddox, I believe that you will do what you said. So Pausing for a moment, Mr. Song continued, My greatest wish is that you guys will be happy all your lives. After he got Mr. Songs blessing, a smile brightened Maddoxs handsome face, Thank you, Mr. Song. You still call me Mr. Song? Mr. Song squinted up at him. Maddox immediately reacted and called out happily, Dad. Mr. Song smiled with satisfaction. He believed that Maddox could give his daughter happiness. Although it wasnt a special festival, there were still many people who registered for marriage. Maddox had used his connections, so that they didnt have to queue up. After taking photos, they directly filled in the information. After asking about their wishes, the staff began to enter the information and print the marriage certificate. The staff stamped the marriage certificate. Maddox and Yayoi looked at each other and smiled. Their faces beamed with happy and sweet smiles. They were married. They were legal couple from now on. Congrattions. The staff handed them two marriage certificates. Yayoi did not know how she got out of the city hall. It felt like she was stepping on the clouds. Everything was so unreal and it was like a dream. Sitting in the car, Yayoi opened the marriage certificate and looked at the photo on it. In the photo, their heads were almost leaning together, and there were smiling with undisguised happiness. Maddox leaned over and said proudly, Look, were a perfect match! Hearing this, Yayoi couldnt help butugh. She turned around and was about toin that he was too narcissistic. But just as she turned her head, he kissed her on the lips. He raised his hand to sp the back of her head, deepening the kiss. The atmosphere in the car gradually became ambiguous as they kissed each other. Suddenly, the telephone shrilled, breaking the atmosphere. Maddox did not want to leave her soft lips. But the bell kept ringing. He had no choice but to mutter a curse and let go of Yayoi. Then, he took his phone. He paused when he saw the call reminder. Yayoi raised her hand and ran it through her disheveled hair. Seeing that he didnt answer the phone, she asked curiously, Maddox, why dont you answer it? Maddox recovered form astonishment and smiled at her, Its Matt. With that, he answered the phone. When Yayoi heard that it was Matt, she was nervous. No one in the Shen family agreed to Maddox being with her. Matt should also call for this. She quietly watched as Maddox answered the phone. Maddox did not say anything. Yayoi did not know what Matt said. But Maddoxs expression got serious. She felt a little nervous and uneasy. Maddox hung up, hesitated for a moment, and then turned to Yayoi and said, Grandpa is hospitalized. Yayoi was shocked, How did this happen? It is said that he heard that I was going to get married. He was so angry that he fainted. How could this be? Yayoi panicked. If it was really because of their marriage that the old man fainted, she would never feel at ease forever once something happened to him. Maddox was also in a disturbed state of mind now. He had been determined to marry Yayoi. So, he did not think about his familys feelings. But just now, Matt angrily scolded him on the phone and said that his grandfather was in bad condition. Was this Gods punishment for his insistence? Ill go with you to the hospital. Seeing that he was guilty, Yayoi gently held his hand and said in a soft voice.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Maddox looked up at her and forced a smile, Yayoi, Im sorry. I had intended to take you to celebrate our registration. But now Yayoi shook her head. Its OK. Grandpa is more important. We have plenty of opportunities to celebrate. Maddox caressed her cheek and said, Thank you. Yayoi smiled gently. But when Maddox turned to start the car, her smile faded away. She turned to gaze pensively through the window. She didnt know if anything else would happen on this trip to the hospital. But she had to face it sooner orter. Old Master Shen was so angry that he was hospitalized. Not only Matt and his wife were in the hospital, but Sachin and Payton were also there. When Maddox saw them, he was surprised. Sachin, you guys are here too. Sachin nodded and nced at Yayoi, who was beside him. It was uneasy to tell from his face what he was thinking. Brat! Matt rushed forward and punched Maddox. Matt! Edith cried out in surprise. It was already toote to stop him. Maddox didnt dodge and took the punch. Yayoi put her hand over her mouth to stop herself from screaming. She looked at Maddox with pity, who was cocked his head to one side. When Matt raised his hand and was about to punch Maddox again, Sachin warded him off and looked at him sharply, Matt, its enough. Sachin was the oldest among his peers. So, everyone was somewhat afraid of him. After he said that, Matt withdrew his hand in embarrassment. But he still pointed at Maddox and scolded, Brat, if it were not for Sachins words, I would have whacked you today. Maddox, how are you? Yayoi stepped forward and saw his swollen cheeks. She felt so distressed that the rims of her eyes were red. Maddox smiled, trying to cate her, and whispered, Im fine. Dont worry. How could he be fine with his face swollen like that?? Yayoi raised her hand and caressed his wounds. Maddox gasped in pain and his expression changed, which scared Yayoi. She quickly withdrew her hand and tears pulled down her cheeks. Maddox quicklyforted, Yayoi, Im fine. Dont cry. However, Yayoi could not hold back her tears at all. She did not know whether she was crying because Maddox was beaten or because their rtionship was not supported by his family. Chapter 400 Not Regard for Yourself Rosiley and Juliet hurried to the hospital and saw Yayoi sitting outside the ward. They looked at each other and quickly walked over. Yayoi Rosiley whispered. Hearing that, Yayoi looked up. Seeing it was them, she smiled, You guys are here. Seeing her red eyes, Juliet frowned, Did you cry? Yayoi forced a smile and did not say anything. Rosiley looked up at the closed ward. She frowned and then turned to look at Yayoi. Yayoi, why was Old Master Shen suddenly hospitalized? Maddox and I have registered for marriage. You two get married? Juliet cried out in surprise. Realizing that she was in the hospital, she lowered her voice and asked, Why are you in such a hurry? Then, she nced at Yayois belly. Is it because youre pregnant? Yayoi said softly, Yes. In fact, its not hasty. Maddox had mentioned it before. But we just kept putting it off. So, Old Master Shen was so angry about this that he could not stand it and fainted? Rosiley asked tentatively. Yayoi fell silent. Old Master Shen is so funny. Yayoi is pregnant. If Yayoi and Maddox dont get married, does he want the child to be an illegitimate child? The baby is the bloodline of the Shen family! Juliet did not understand how someone could be so stubborn and impersonal. Juliet, keep your voice down. Rosiley whispered. They were standing at the door of the ward. If someone inside heard what they said, Yayoi might get into trouble again. Juliet was straightforward person who was had no fear in doing anything. She was not afraid of being heard by the people from the Shen family. Why should I keep my voice down? Juliet raised her voice, as if she was intentionally saying to the people in the room, The Shen family is a big family for a hundred years. Dont they feel ashamed to bully people like this? This time, Rosiley did not stop Juliet. Because she was also dissatisfied with the Shen family. No matter how merciful Old Master Shen was, he was the most cold-hearted destroyer in the matter of Maddox and Yayoi. Now he was sick. Who knew if he would make use of this to separate Maddox from Yayoi? Just as Juliet finished speaking, the door opened from the inside and a young woman came out. Rosiley and Juliet were surprised and wondered who this woman was? Yayoi immediately stood up and called out timidly, Edith. Edith? Rosiley raised her eyebrows. So this was Maddoxs sister-inw, Edith. When Edith heard Yayoi call her, she frowned slightly and a glint of disgust shed through her eyes. She nced at Rosiley and Juliet coldly. Then, she looked at Yayoi and said, Miss Song, is it convenient for you to talk to me for a moment? Yayoi nodded, Sure. Edith turned around and walked towards the stairwell at the end of the corridor arrogantly. Yayoi. Rosiley looked at Yayoi with worry. Maddoxs sister-inw was going to chat with Yayoi. It could be seen that she was not kind from her attitude. Rosiley was afraid that Yayoi would be wronged. Dont worry. I will keep my wits about me. Yayoi smiled to reassure them and quickly caught up with Edith. Looking at the two retreating figures, Juliet tightly frowned. Rosiley, will Edith bully Yayoi? No. She will let Yayoi leave Maddox at most. Although that was what she said, Rosiley was still worried. Juliet was worried, Why dont we go to eavesdrop? Eavesdrop? Rosiley bit her lip and hesitated, It isnt a good idea. Why? Since she dares to say, doesnt she dare to be heard? Juliet said carelessly. Rosiley pondered for a moment before nodding, Alright. Then you go to eavesdrop and Ill stay here. Words failed Juliet. In the end, they went together to eavesdrop on Yayoi and Ediths conversation.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yayoi followed behind Edith into the stairwell. At the beginning, Edith just looked at her quietly. It was uneasy to tell from her face what she was thinking, which made Yayoi nervous and depressed. Yayoi didnt dare to speak before Edith spoke. She could only try to remain calm and stand there. After a long time, Edith spoke, Miss Song, how long have you been with Maddox? Almost half a year. Youve been together for less than six months and youre pregnant. Isnt it too fast? Yayoi pursed her lips tightly, her hands agitated. Edith raised her chin and studied her arrogantly. It seems that Miss Song does not regard for yourself. Her tone was full of scorn. Yayoi clenched her fists, loosened them, and clenched them again. She forced a smile, Edith, do you know me? You dont know me. So, you shouldnt judge me so hastily. Perhaps Edith didnt expect Yayoi to retort, she was upset by Yayois words and sneered, I didnt expect you to be so sharp-tongued. Yayoi set her jaw grimly and looked at Edith without showing any weakness. Alright. Edith nodded and then bluntly questioned her, Miss Song, you are with Maddox because he is from the Shen family, right? Yayoi smiled, No. Even if he is an ordinary person, I will still be with him. Looking at her firm face, Edith narrowed her eyes. Are you sure? Im sure. Edith chuckled, then immediately restrained, Then let me tell you, if he wants to be with you, he must give up everything that the Shen family has given him. He will lose the privileged life he has been leading for the past twenty years, and live a normal life with you. Do you want him to live a life where he has to scrimp for you? Yayoi bit her lower lip and was a little hesitant. A light shed in Ediths eyes as she continued, I know that you two love each other. He is willing to give up everything for you. What about you? Are you so selfish to ept what he did for you? Are you loving him or harming him in this way? If Maddox had to give up everything for her, then could she ept it with an easy conscience? The answer was no. She didnt want Maddox to make any sacrifices for her. He was the golden boy. He was like the cloud in the sky and she was like the mud on the ground. She was not good enough for him. When Yayoi thought of this, her heart ached. It turned out that there was such a huge gap between them. Yayoi blinked, trying to hold back her tears. She did not want to show her fragile side in front of Edith. She forced a smile and asked indifferently, Then Edith, what should I do? Chapter 401 Let Them Go to Hell Break up with Maddox. We can allow you to give birth to this child. When the timees, you should bring the baby back to the Shen family. We would bring the child up and you will get yourpensation. This was the only choice the Shens had given her. What if I dont? Yayoi asked. Edith sneered, Then the Shen family will not let things go. Fighting against the Shens was a kind of suicide. The ones got hurt would be herself and her parents. Why she bothered to dig her own grave? Yayoi took a deep breath and said, I wont leave the child to the Shen family. I will bring the child up by myself. Miss Song, do you think you can give the child afortable life? Edith snorted, crossing her arms around her chest. No, but I am the mother of the child. Kids need their moms. Dont worry. Wendy will be the childs mother. She will treat the child as her own. It seemed that the Shens had nned everything. She had no right to choose at all. Yayoi said in a sarcastic tone, You guys are so thoughtful. Then the mockery had gone from her face, to be reced by a very serious look. The mother of the child can only be me. said she firmly. Edith frowned, Miss Song, why are you doing this? The child is the part of the Shens blood. Do you think the Shen family will leave him outside? The Shens blood? Yayoi sneered, No, hes a child of the Song family, not the Shen family. Edith red at the unexpectedly stubborn woman. Exactly, he is the child of the Song family. Your Shen family shouldnt even think about taking him away. Suddenly, a voice interrupted them. Edith and Yayoi turned around and saw Juliet and Rosiley walking in one after the other. Juliet, Rosiley. Yayoi was surprised. She didnt expect them to be here. Ediths face went an ugly green as she scolded, Do you have any manners? Youre actually eavesdropping outside? Manners? Juliet sneered, Where are your manners? Shame on you and your family forcing a girl to abandon her child and her love. You! Edith was too incensed to speak.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Rosiley gently took Yayois by the hand, giving her aforting smile, Dont worry Yayoi. Were here now. Yayoi, who tried to hold back her tears, couldnt fight it anymore and cried. All her grievances poured out at this moment. It was heartbreaking for Rosiley to see her like this. She hugged Yayoi in her arms, looking at Edith and said coldly, The child will not be given to the Shen family, and Yayoi will not be separated from Maddox. You wont have a chance. Right. Juliet looked at Edith with contempt. Youre so despicable. You know how much Yayoi loves Maddox. How could you use their love to force Yayoi to leave Maddox? I despise you all. Edith almost went mad, Despicable? I just told her the truth. It was her own decision to break up with Maddox or not. Bullshit! You know that she would choose to break up with Maddox. Thats why you said those words. Dont act innocent. Its so disgusting. Juliet stared at her angrily, then turned to Yayoi and said, Yayoi, dont listen to her. You and Maddox have a child now. Even if he gave up everything in the Shen family for you, it would be the right thing to do. Dont forget that Mr. Sachin is by your side. You will be fine. Hearing her mention of Sachin, Ediths eyes glittered and looked at them meaningfully. Juliet was afraid that Yayoi would do as the Shens said. She winked at Rosiley and said, Rosiley, Sachin and you wont let them suffer any grievances, right? Rosiley smiled and said softly, Of course. Sachin will help Maddox. Besides, you know Maddox is a powerful man. Dont you believe him? Sachin? Edith frowned; her inquiring gaze fell on Rosiley. How could she call cousin Sachin by his name? What was her rtionship with Sachin? Yayois chaotic thoughts were finally appeased. She smiled bitterly, Rosiley, I trust Maddox. But I didnt want him to suffer for me. But is it fair for him if you broke up with him? He is fighting against the Shen family for you. His grandfather was so furious and even hospitalized because he insisted on marrying you. Is it OK for you to break his heart? Rosiley was a little angry at this poor thing. Why was she so stupid? How could she be convinced so easily? Yayoiughed to herself bitterly, Rosiley, I was too selfish. It was always Maddox that took initiative in their rtionship. She just epted everything that he had given her. If she chose to leave him, how sad he would be, and how much he would hate her? She couldnt even bear the thought of it. She didnt want to leave him. Yayoi closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, she put on a determined look. She turned to Edith and said word by word, I will not break up with Maddox. No matter how difficult the future will be, as long as we are together, we will live in happiness. I hope to get your blessing. Edith was slightly moved by her sincere words, but when she thought of Grandpa and Wendy, she hardened her heart and said firmly, I wont give you my blessing. She looked deeply at Yayoi, then turned around and left. Its too irritating! Wont give you my blessing? Great! You didnt need her blessing. Juliet curled her lips in disdain in the direction where Edith had left. Then she turned to Yayoi, trying tofort her. She pretended to be dissatisfied, Are you stupid? The fact that you have been together is killing them! Just stay together and let them go to hell. Juliet! Rosiley warned, Watch yournguage. Juliet curled her lips and said, Sorry, Im just getting mad. Rosiley sighed helplessly, I know. But be careful, understand? Dont make trouble for Yayoi. Alright. Ill try. Juliet rubbed her nose embarrassedly. Rosiley nced at her with dissatisfaction and then said to Yayoi, Lets go out and see if Sachin and the others have done talking. Yayoi nodded. When they walked out of the stairwell, Sachin and the others also walked out of the ward. Sachin. Rosiley shouted and strode over with Yayoi. Sachin, who had called Rosiley toe over and help Yayoi, was wondering where she was. Judging from the time, she should have already arrived. Sachin frowned as he looked at the watch. At this moment, he heard a familiar voice. He followed the sound and saw that Rosiley and the others were quickly walking this way. Chapter 402 Remember We’re Still Here Sachin. Rosiley walked to Sachin and looked up at him, Are you finished? Sachin looked at Juliet and Yayoi and nodded, Yes, were done. Where is Maddox? she looked over his shoulder at the ward and frowned. Grandfather is talking to him. Payton replied. He looked at Yayoi with a trace of pity. The situation may not be good. Youd be prepared. What do you mean? Juliet pinched his arm discontentedly. Payton eximed in pain and quickly exined, The doctor said that Grandfathers condition is not very good. He may not have much time left. Juliet was stunned, How could it be? None of them had expected that it would be so serious. Rosiley looked worriedly at the silent Yayoi and asked Payton, Did grandfather say anything? He said Payton nced at Yayoi with some hesitation. He wants This got on Juliets nerves. Just say it! She said. Payton gritted his teeth and said, Grandpa wants to see Maddox and Wendy get married while hes still alive. All of them fell into a deathly silence at this. After a while, Juliet cursed and said indignantly, Doesnt he go too far? How could he threaten his grandson like this? Is his grandsons happiness less important than that so-called promise? Payton shrugged helplessly, Unfortunately, Grandfather thinks highly of friendship and promise. Rosiley frowned, Sachin, is there nothing we can do? Sachin looked at her apologetically. Rosiley, there were some things that we couldnt control. I cant say anything in this circumstance. But. Rosiley bit her lip, unwilling to let things go like this. Everyone fell into silence again with a heavy heart, except Yayoi. She chuckled softly. The others turned to look at her. Yayoi. Rosiley and Juliet looked at her with concern. Yayoi stared at the closed hospital door. She was only one door away from Maddox, but at this moment, she felt he was so far away. She put on a faint smile and mumbled, Its not a good ending after all. Yayoi, dont think like that. As long as it isnt settled, everything could change. Rosiley walked over to hug her shoulder andforted her. Thats right. Thats only what Old Master Shen said. Maddox didnt agree. Juliet agreed. Yayoi smiled bitterly and lowered her head. He was Maddoxs grandfather, his closest rtive. Was he going to do that for her? They loved each other, but if the love would harm their family, she would rather give it up. Because she did not want him to carry the unfilial stigma and spend the rest of his life regretting it. Maddox didnt look good when he came out of the ward. Maddox. Rosiley looked at him worriedly. Maddox forced a smile. Then, his gaze fell on Yayoi, who had her head lowered. There was aplicated emotion in his eyes. He softly said, Yayoi. Yayoi knew that he hade out, but she did not dare to look up at him, fearing that the moment she saw him, she would burst into tears. Just hearing his gentle voice, she felt her throat tighten with sadness. Her beautiful lips twitched in a forced smile. Yes, Im here. Sachin, Rosiley, I want to bring Yayoi home first. Maddox turned to look at the couple. Rosiley knew that they were going to talk about this. She nodded and said, You guys go home first. Well go hometer. Maddox held Yayois hand and took her to the elevator. Maddox. Rosiley suddenly called. Seeing Maddox and Yayoi turned around, she continued, Maddox, no matter what happens, remember that we are here for you. A sincere smile gradually appeared on Maddoxs face. He was touched by her words. Then he tightened his grip on Yayois hand and strode forward with a faint smile. Rosileys words were like a warm spring breeze that blew past his heart that was filled with haze. In an instant, the haze dissipated. He knew what he should do. Watching them walk into the elevator, Rosiley pursed her lips and looked back at Sachin. Sachin, do I need to go in and visit Grandpa? Do you want to go in? Sachin asked. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and said, As a courtesy, since Im here, I should visit him. Sachin smiled, Then lets go in together. Rosiley nodded and turned to look at Juliet. Juliet, do you want toe with me? Juliet shook her head like mad and refused, No. Hell, no. She and Payton were only dating. She didnt prepare to see his family. And she did not want to meet the Shens. Payton hugged Juliet close and said with a smile, Rosiley, forgive us. Juliet and I will also go back first.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Alright. Since Juliet was not willing to go in, they wouldnt force her. Rosiley followed Sachin into the ward. Apart from Wendy and Edith who she had met before, there was Old Master Shen and Maddoxs elder brother Matt. Old Master Shen sat against the pillow. His hair was white and his face was covered with wrinkles. His deep-set bright eyes showed that he was in good spirits. Edith was surprised when she saw Sachin bringing Rosiley in. But she quickly calmed down, looking at Rosiley quietly. Matt was confused to see his cousin Sachin bring a woman in and asked, Sachin, who is she? This is my wife, Rosiley. Sachin nced at him without any emotions. Edith and Matt were both shocked at his answer. Heavens! The stone-cold Sachin was actually married?! Wendy, who was sitting beside the bed, was also shocked. She never thought that Yayois friend would be Sachins wife. When did you get married, Sachin? Old Master Shen was surprised instead. When facing his grandfather, Sachins indifferent expression became gentle. It has been a while. I forgot to tell you about this. Id like to take this opportunity and bring Rosiley over to visit you. Old Master Shen looked at Rosiley, who was beside Sachin and revealed a satisfied smile. What a beautiful girl. No wonder you liked her and even married her. Chapter 403 Get Her Out of Here Old Master Shen wasnt a serious old man as Rosiley had imagined. To her surprise, he looked gentle and benevolent. Rosiley couldnt understand why such a kind person would be so cruel to his grandson. She walked up and greeted him, Grandpa. Old Master Shen smiled from ear to ear, Come here, girl. Let me take a look. Following his words, Rosiley walked over. The old man looked at her appearance carefully. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. He looked up at Sachin and said, Sachin, the girl has wonderful facial features. You two are perfect match. Old Master Shen was always worried that his always cold grandson would be a celibatarian. But now, it seemed he had met the one. Sachin walked over and held Rosileys hand. He smiled and teased the old man, Grandfather, when did you be an expert on Physiognomy? Old Master Shen squinted at him, Grandpa knew nothing about Physiognomy. But I have lived for so many years, I have my way to judge peoples character. For example. He frowned and thought, Maddoxs girlfriend, the Song girl Whats her name again? Never mind. She looked petty,pletely unsuitable for Maddox. Hearing this, Rosiley frowned. Just as she was about to speak up to defend her friend, her hand was suddenly squeezed. She turned to look at the man beside her and saw him shaking his head gently. She bit her lip and swallowed the words. Grandfather, isnt it too hasty to give such an evaluation just by looking at the appearance? Sachin asked seriously. The old man snorted coldly, Without a good appearance, how could she has a better character? This was simply looking down on Yayoi. Rosiley couldnt bear it and asked, Do you know Maddoxs girlfriend? She stared at Old Master Shen, wondering how he could say such hurtful words without knowing about the person. Rosiley, I dont need to know Maddoxs girlfriend, nor do I want to know. Rosiley sneered, If you dont want to know about Maddoxs girlfriend, then what makes you say that shes a petty girl? How can you say that shes not good inside? How could you speak with such an attitude? Matt let out a dissatisfied voice. Are you questioning me now? Old Master Shen frowned. No, Im just asking. Rosiley looked at him calmly. Sachin remained silent. He looked at Rosiley quietly and believed that she could deal with his grandfather. You are just asking me? Old Master Shenughed, then stared at her sharply, What is your rtionship with Maddoxs girlfriend? She is my friend. Rosiley replied. Old Master Shen nodded, I see. So, you want to be a lobbyist? No, I just want to ask some questions. If your question is about that woman, then you dont have to ask me. Old Master Shen didnt want to talk about it anymore and said, Sachin, you guys can go home. Im tired, and I need to rest. How could Rosiley let this go? She had to do something for Yayoi today. She took a deep breath and said directly, Sir, you should try to get to know Yayoi. You will find that she is a very good girl. To be honest, she is really a beautiful, filial and kind girl. I can judge how she is by myself. Theres no need for you to say. The old man was a little angry. Rosiley didnt feel the slightest bit afraid. Grandpa, you have to get close to someone before you know they are good or bad. How can you tell her character by just looking at her? Sachin, get her out of here! Old Master Shenpletely lost the joy he had when he first saw Rosiley. Sachin frowned slightly and said on Rosileys behalf, Grandfather, Rosiley was right. Maddox is a grown man. He has the right to choose his own life, so I hope Grandfather can think about it. Then he turned to Rosiley and said, Rosiley, lets go. Rosiley knew that the old man was stubborn, and she might not be able to convince him for a while. Were going back. Rosiley politely nodded to the sulky old man before leaving with Sachin. After they left, Wendy, who had been quiet the entire time, said, Grandfather, dont be angry. Sachin and Rosiley didnt mean to say such things. Old Master Shen looked sullen, They said it on purpose. They are trying to piss me off.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Grandpa, you know that Maddox has been close to Sachin since he was young. He must have asked Sachin to persuade you. Matt analyzed. Old Master Shen snorted heavily, That brat knows that only Sachin can persuade me. Hearing this, Wendy became anxious, Grandfather, what you mean by this is. Are you going to listen to Sachin and Rosiley? Old Master Shen saw that she was panicking andughed, Wendy, dont worry. Grandpa isnt that old yet. How could I listen to them? Wendy heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Grandfather, do you think Maddox willpromise this time? Matt asked. He has no choice but topromise unless he really wants to see me die from anger. This time, Old Master Shen was determined to let that brat Maddox marry Wendy. Grandpa is really stubborn. Rosiley sighed helplessly and turned to look at the scenery shing past the car window. A faint worry lingered between her eyebrows. If it was something else, there might be room for change, but this is about Maddox and Wendys marriage. Im afraid its hard to convince him. Sachin was also somewhat helpless. Rosiley turned to look at him, What should we do now? Do Maddox and Yayoi have to break up with each other? Maddox and Yayoi had already registered their marriage and even had a child now. The happy life is around the corner. How could such a wretched trouble not be resolved smoothly? There might be another way. As matters stood, Sachin could only say this. Rosiley heavily sighed, Im afraid Yayoi wont be able to wait. Yayoi had already thought of breaking up with Maddox, so she might really bring it up. In this way, things would be even moreplicated. Then you need to persuade her. As long as they firmly stay together, I believe Grandfather cant really tear them apart. Sachin wanted to take this risk. He believed that grandfather he knew would not be so stubborn as to be unreasonable. There would always be a day when his heart would soften. Alright. Rosiley sighed again. Chapter 404 Frame When it rains, it pours. Yayois trouble had not been resolved, Juliet got a problem. Mr. Elton was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Team because of corruption and bribery. Rosiley was shocked when she heard this. In her mind, Mr. Elton was an integrated person. How could he do such a thing? When Rosiley arrived at the Elton Vi, Juliet wasforting her crying mom. Mom, Dad is not that kind of person. I believe he will be home soon. Juliet did not believe that her father would contravene his principles, let alone in the anti-corruption campaign. Juliet if your father Mrs. Elton cried so hard that she couldnt finish her words. Mom, dont think too much about it. Believe Dad. Hell be back soon. Juliet patted her mothers back and held her in her arms. Seeing that Mrs. Elton was so sad, Rosiley felt sorry for her. She walked over and called softly, Mrs. Elton, Juliet. Juliet and Mrs. Elton looked up at her. Rosiley. Juliet forced a smile at Rosiley. Mrs. Elton wiped her tears and managed a smile. Hello, Rosiley. Rosiley felt terrible for them. Dont worry, Mrs. Elton and Juliet. Mr. Elton will definitelye back safely. Rosiley knew that this kind of constion seemed pale and powerless, but at this moment, she could not say anything else. Juliet stared at Rosiley for a while, then turned to her mother and said softly, Mom, I have something to talk to Rosiley. Ill be right back. Mrs. Elton nodded, Well, you girls go. Rosiley looked at Juliet doubtfully and saw Juliet getting up and pulling her towards the backyard. When they reached the backyard, Juliet released her hand and turned her back to Rosiley. Juliet, anything you want to say to me? Rosiley asked. Rosiley Juliet turned around and looked at her with a hesitant expression. Juliet, is there anything you cant say between us? Rosiley smiled. Juliet took a deep breath and said, Rosiley, can you ask Mr. Sachin to help my father? It turned out that it was because of this that she found it so difficult to speak. Rosiley smiled and said, Juliet, after I knew the thing, I had asked Sachin to help investigate what happened to Mr. Elton. Hearing this, Juliets eyes went watering. Rosiley, thank you. Rosiley shook her head, Dont mention it. Mr. and Mrs. Elton treat me so well, I should do something for them. Juliet looked at her with tears in her eyes. This was the friendship between their three. No matter who it was, the other two would always do their best to help. So Rosiley held her hand tightly and gave her a relieved smile. Dont worry, I believe Mr. Elton will definitely not do that kind of thing. Were gonna clear his name. Juliet nodded, tears streaming down her face. Rosileys eyes also went wet. She wiped away Juliets tears and said helplessly, Silly, you are the strongest of the three of us. Why are you crying? Rosiley Juliet threw herself into her embrace, crying so hard that she could not help herself. Juliet was afraid that her anxious mother would feel worse. So she had been forcefully suppressing her own sadness. Right now, in front of the concerned Rosiley, she couldnt help crying. Rosiley gently patted her back. She didnt say much but quietly stayed by her side. Father still took action. After Sachin heard Lanes report, a serious expression appeared on his handsome face. It was strange that Juliets father was suddenly prosecuted for being corrupt and bribed anonymously. When Rosiley asked him to look into it, he immediately asked Lane to investigate. And this investigation proved his assumption. What should we do now? Lanes expression was also somewhat grave. He was clear about howplicated the Lu familys situation was. He was also clear why Mr. Benson took action against the Eltons this time. He wanted to use Mr. Payton to restrain Mr. Sachin. Sachins eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of sharpness. He went too far. Does he think that he can do anything he wants in Benin City like in the Capital? Sachinughed coldly. Then he looked at Lane, Go and visit Juliets father. Lane nodded, Alright, Ill go now. The anonymous informant needed evidence to prosecute Mr. Elton. So where was the evidence? The Discipline Inspection Team moved even faster than Sachin. They took Mr. Elton away and interrogated him. Mr. Elton insisted that he did not take bribes and they had arrested the wrong person. Therefore, they applied for a search warrant and conducted a thorough search of the Elton Vi. A lot of cash was found, all bundled up in a bundle, a total of which was at least 10 million. The cash was piled on the coffee table in the living room. When Juliet and Mrs. Elton saw the pile of cash, they werepletely shocked. They never thought that there were such arge amount of cash in their house. Rosiley looked at the pile of cash with a solemn expression. Could it be that Mr. Elton was really embezzled? Did they believe the wrong person? If Mr. Elton really took advantage of his position to take bribes, then no one would be able to save him. This is not our money. Mrs. Elton reacted and shouted at the people from the Discipline Inspection Team, We dont have so much money. You framed us. If its not your money, whose money is it? This was found here.N?velDrama.Org content. The leader of the discipline inspection team coldly leered at Mrs. Elton and said to his team, Take a picture, and ask someone over to count the numbers. Then, he said to Mrs. Elton, Mr. Elton cant escape this time. Youd better be prepared. Mrs. Elton was dumbfounded and nearly fainted. Fortunately, Juliet and Rosiley supported her in time. They helped Mrs. Elton sit on the sofa. Seeing her mother in a daze, Juliet didnt care about her own feelings. She held her mothers cold hand tightly as she turned to the people from the discipline inspection team and said, My father has been in power for so many years and always does his best. Everyone in Benin can see that. If he is really corrupt, I have nothing to say. But if not, please clear his name. Juliet knew her father. He was an honest and respectable person and could never do such a thing. Chapter 405 The Pain Almost Tore Her Apart When Rosiley returned from the Elton Vi, it was already past ten oclock in the night. As soon as she entered the house, she saw Sachin waiting for her in the living room. Sachin weed her warmly, Why did youe back sote? Im worried about Juliet. Rosiley slowly walked to his side and sat down. She leaned her head against his shoulder and slowly closed her eyes, looking tired. The living room was so quiet that one could only hear the ticking of the old-fashioned clock. Sachin put his arm around her shoulder, gently rubbing it. After a long time, she asked, Sachin, how is the investigation going? Sachin remained silent and did not answer her immediately. After a long time, Rosiley opened her eyes and stared at his angr face. She frowned slightly, Is there something wrong? Sachin said softly, Yes. And there was no further to follow. Rosiley frowned even more tightly. She sat up straight and asked anxiously, Sachin, whats wrong? Mr. Elton didnt ept bribes, right? Yes. He is innocent. Sachin nodded. I knew it. Rosiley heaved a long sigh of relief, but she soon realized something was wrong. Then what is about the money found in Juliets house? Sachin pondered for a moment before saying, Someone framed him. Frame? Rosiley paused and subconsciously asked, Who? My father. Rosileys pupils slowly dted. This answer seemed to be unexpected, but it was also not a surprise. Why would he do that? Rosiley was in confused, unable to react to why Benson had done this. Because of Payton. Payton? Did he really want to harm Payton? Rosileys voice got higher out of shock. Last time in the Lu Mansion, Benson had warned them that he would put moves on Payton, but she hadnt expected that he would do so. Rosiley was shocked. As a father, how could he really harm his son? What should we do now? Rosiley thought about what had happened to Mr. Elton. It all coulde down to her. She felt very sorry for the Eltons. She was the one who dragged them into this. Ill take care of it. His concise words gave Rosiley great peace of mind. Since he said so, he would solve it.N?velDrama.Org content. Rosiley thought for a moment and then asked, Does Payton know? Does he know youre your father did it? Not yet. Sachin didnt want his younger brother to know about this. Payton shouldnt have suffered from it, so Sachin didnt tell him. He told Rosiley about this idea, and thetter nodded in agreement. Thats good, so he doesnt have to worry too much. Otherwise, I would feel even more indebted to him. You dont have to feel like you owe him. I owe you. Sachin gently stroked her cheek. His gaze was filled with a trace of guilt. I shouldnt have let this happen to you. Rosiley smiled faintly and raised her hand to cover his hand. She rubbed her cheek against his warm palm and whispered, No matter what happens, I will be happy to be with you. His heart melted in sweetness. He couldnt help but hug her into his arms and put his chin on top of her head. He said firmly, Rosiley, everything will be over. Rosiley clung onto his back tightly and buried her face in his arms, hearing his steady and powerful heartbeat. She slowly closed her eyes and gently opened her red lips, Yes, it will all be over. Maddoxs attitude was still as firm as ever, which made Old Master Shen feel troubled and angry. He thought Maddox would at leastpromise for him for the sake of his sickness, but he didnt. This made him both angry and heartbreaking. In that brats heart, that Yayoi waspletely more important than him. Wendy saw that the old man had been upset for a few days. She knew that it was because of Maddox and took the initiative to find Maddox. When she saw Maddox and Yayoi walk out of the TEG building, her eyes darkened a little. At the sight of her, Maddox and Yayoi stopped at the same time. Wendy walked over and said, Maddox, do you have a few minutes to talk with me? Maddox turned his head to look at Yayoi and refused, I dont. Yayoi knew that Wendye to Maddox for Old Master Shens sake, so she said to Maddox, Maddox, you guys talk. Ill wait for you in the car. After saying that, she nodded at Yayoi and walked towards the parking lot. OK. Be careful. Maddox shouted. Yayoi turned around and smiled at him, I know. After Yayoi left, Maddox put his hands in his pockets and looked at Wendy indifferently, OK. Whats the matter? Wendy was hurt by his attitude, but she managed to a faint smile. Your grandpa hasnt eaten properly for days. Maddox frowned slightly, and wore a mocking smile. Thats his own body. If he doesnt cherish his health, I can do nothing about it. His attitude waspletely indifferent, not showing the slightest care about his grandfathers heath. This made Wendy a little angry, Maddox, thats your grandfather, not anyone else. Maddox sneered, Yes, he is my grandpa. But in order for forcing his grandson to fulfill his damn promise, he didnt hesitate to pretend to be sick and deceive me. Dont you think I should be angry? Maddox, Grandpa is doing it for your own good. Wendy argued without any real conviction in her voice. She did not expect that grandpas feigning illness would be seen through by him. This made their n abort before it seeded. And at the same time, it angered Maddox. For my own good? Maddox raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were filled with ridicule, Dont put it so nicely. This is clearly to satisfy your selfishness. Facing his usation, Wendy clenched her hands tightly and remained silent for a long time before saying softly, Maddox, Im sorry. Maddox looked at her coldly and said, Wendy, I dont love you. If you still took me as your big brother, please exin it clearly to Grandpa. Just give up. Otherwise, it wont be good for both of us. Wendy murmured, her lips curling into a bitter smile. She looked at him with a sad expression. Im not willing to ept this. I love you, Maddox. Why didnt you give me a chance? Wendy, love doesnt happen just by having a chance. I love Yayoi. She is the only one in my life, so Im sorry. Wendy stared at his handsome face. Her vision gradually blurred. In her tears, she seemed to see the boy who smiled kindly at her back then. Wendy, wee to my family. I am your brother, Maddox Shen. Time flew. He was no longer the big brother who always took care of her, and she was no longer the little girl who only secretly had a crush him. She had loved him so much but didnt get any response. The pain almost tore her apart. She slowly turned around and straightened her body. Under his gaze, she slowly left with a proud posture. Chapter 406 He Is too Weak Sachin didnt expected that it was so difficult to exculpate Mr. Elton. He had pulled many strings, but those people didnt want to get involved in this. After being refused by several people, Sachin became a little impatient. He used to think that Benin City was not within the sphere of influence of his father, but now it seemed that he was wrong. It was obvious that this time, his father would not give up until he achieved his goal. Rosiley walked into the study with a cup of milk in her hand. Seeing Sachin frowning, she pursed her lips and walked over silently. She gently ced the cup on the table and looked at him with concern. She asked tentatively, Sachin, is there something wrong? Sachin looked up at her and smiled slightly, saying, Nothing. Then he asked, Why havent you slept yet? Rosiley sighed helplessly and said, There are a lot of things happeningtely. I cant sleep well. Knowing that she was worried about her two good friends, Sachin didnt want to burden her, so he didnt tell her anything. He stood up, picked up the cup, walked to her and gently stared at her, saying, Go back to bed, Ill be with you. Rosiley smiled and nodded. They walked out of the study. Therge study instantly became quiet. . When she received Griseldas call, Rosiley was a little surprised. She thought that Griselda would not talk to her again after their unpleasant meetingst time. Griselda wanted to meet her, just likest time. Rosiley directly refused her, saying, Ms. Fiona, if you still want to persuade me likest time, I dont think we need to meet. After a moment of silence, Griselda said calmly, Dont you want to know more about the Elton familys case this time? Rosiley narrowed her eyes and tightened her grip on her phone. She still went to meet Griselda. Ms. Fiona, if you have anything to tell me, please be straightforward. Theres no need to waste our time. Upon seeing Griselda, Rosiley said this directly. Griselda put down the cup of coffee in her hand and looked at her. She smiled and said, Miss Tang, how impatient you are! Rosiley replied with a smile, Im not impatient. I just dont want to waste time. Griselda raised her eyebrows and stared at her for a long time, then she said, I believe you have already known who was behind the Elton familys case. Rosiley frowned slightly. Then, she pretended to be surprised and asked, What do you mean? Is there someone deliberately manipting Mr. Eltons corruption case? Miss Tang, I know youve already known it. Griselda looked at her with ridicule in her eyes. Rosiley curled her lips and said, Yes, I know. So what? She sneered and looked at Griselda coldly, saying, Dont youe here just to embarrass me? Griselda raised her eyebrows andughed out loud, saying, Of course not. Im not that boring. Really? Rosiley crossed her arms and leaned back in her chair. She smiled coldly and said, Then Ill listen carefully. Please tell me why youe to Benin City? Griselda smiled faintly, then picked up her cup and took a sip. She turned to look at the bustling streets outside the French window quietly. Rosiley did not urge her. Instead, she showed great patience. After a long while, Griselda slowly turned her head and put the cup on the table. She looked at Rosiley and said, Miss Tang, I believe you have seen Sachins fathers determination. Do you think Sachin can contend against him alone? I believe in him. What a concise answer! But it was also a na?ve answer. Griseldaughed and said, Miss Tang, dont you know that Sachin hasnt made any progress in the past two days? Rosiley frowned and red at her coldly without saying a word. Griselda said, You guys are still too young to defeat Sachins father. This is Benin City, not the Capital, Rosiley said coldly. Griseldaughed at her words and looked at her, saying, Miss Tang, do you really think that Benin City is not within the sphere of influence of him? Rosileys nervous expression had already told her that they indeed thought so. Griselda felt that it was necessary to tell her the current situation. Otherwise, she would not know it was for them. Thus, she said, The Lu family is not just powerful in the capital. Otherwise, why would this happen to Mr. Elton? Besides, Sachin had contacted a lot of people, but those people did not dare to help Sachin. It was all because they were afraid of the Lu family and they did not dare to get involved in this. Sachin did not tell her this. So, she was doubtful and did not believe it very much. She knew Sachins abilities, and she believed there was nothing he could not do. Seeing that she did not believe her, Griselda said, Miss Tang, Sachin is not as powerful as you think. Compared to the Lu family, he is too weak and unable to withstand a single blow. Rosiley said coldly, Youre not just here to tell me this, right?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Of course not, Griselda smile and said, I just want to tell you that what I offered before is still valid. If you are willing to let Sachin give up the Lu Familys inheritance right, I can convince his father to let you off, as well as Payton and the Elton family. Rosiley smiled faintly with a mocking expression and said, Then you mean I should thank you? I know youre not willing to ept the offer now, but Im sure you will. Griselda was quite confident. Really? Rosiley raised her eyebrows, saying, Then I tell you now, I have no right to interfere in Sachins decisions. Therefore, I will never agree it. She stood up and said, If thats all, Im leaving. With that, she turned around and was about to leave. Miss Tang. Griselda also stood up. Rosiley did not stop. Instead, she strode towards the door. Griselda watched her leaving, and her eyes gradually went gloomy. What a stubborn person she was! It seemed that Griselda had to think of another way. She sat back on the chair and sipped her coffee. Her eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of ruthlessness. No matter what price she had to pay, she would make sure that everything in the Lu family would belong to Charles and Charlie. Chapter 407 He Can Protect Everyone Although she didnt believe what Griselda said, when she thought of the worried expression on Sachins facest night, she couldnt help but wonder whether Sachin had met obstacles. So, she directly turned the car around at the next intersection and drove towards REG. She needed to personally ask Sachin if he was helpless in the face of Mr. Eltons case as Griselda said. Because she did not make an appointment in advance, the receptionist did not allow her to go up directly. Instead, she made a call to the presidents office. Lane came to send her to the office. Walking into the elevator with Lane, she looked thoughtfully at the man who had always been by Sachins side. Lane felt the gazeing from her. He frowned and then turned to look at her, asking, If you want to ask me something, just go ahead. Really? Rosiley looked at him doubtfully. Yeah. Lane nodded and said, I will faithfully answer you. Since he had already said so, she stopped hesitating. So, she directly asked, Did your boss have any troubles these past two days? Lane was stunned for a moment, and then he understood. He smiled and asked her, Why do you suddenly ask that? Dont change the topic. Just give me an answer directly. No, he didnt, Lane replied without the slightest hesitation. . Really? Are you lying to me? Rosiley looked at him doubtfully. Laneughed and said, How dare I lie to you? Indeed.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rosiley curled her lips. The elevator had arrived, so she did not ask him any further and walked out of the elevator. Lane, who was walking behind her, secretly wiped away his sweat. If not for the president telling him that he couldnt let his wife know what had happened these past two days in advance, he wouldnt be able to keep his mouth shut. If he spilled the beans, the president would definitely me him. Fortunately, he didnt. . Rosiley pushed open the door and walked into the presidents office. She saw Sachin, who was reading the documents. And she smiled and slowly walked to him. She thought he was focusing on work, so he would not notice her. However, just as she walked to his desk, he suddenly raised his head and smiled at her. How do you know Im here? Rosiley pretended to be dissatisfied and pouted. Sachinughed and said, When you opened the door, I heard the sound. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and looked at the documents in his hand. She suddenly asked, Are you busy? No. Sachin put down the documents and looked at her, asking, Why do youe to see me? Well. Rosiley pondered for a moment and said, Griselda hase to Benin City. Upon hearing this, Sachin frowned and asked, Have you seen her? Yes, I have. It became extremely silent. Rosiley looked at him quietly and could clearly see that his expression wasnt as rxed as before. Afraid that he might be worried, she exined, She came here for the same reason asst time. She is perseverant. Sachin smiled mockingly. Rosiley bit her lower lip with a hesitant expression. Then, she took a deep breath and said, Sachin, she also said that you cant solve Mr. Eltons problem this time. After she finished speaking, she stared at his expression with wide eyes, trying to tell something from it. However, he looked at her calmly and said, Really? Do you believe her? I dont believe her! Rosiley shook her head and said, I believe in you. Hearing this, Sachin was delighted. He smiled, looking at her affectionately and said, Thank you for your trust, Rosiley. Rosiley raised her eyebrows and said, Of course, I should trust you. Then she smiled and said to him, You can continue with your work. Ill sit there and wait for you. She pointed at the sofa not far away. Sachin smiled and replied, OK, Ill get off work after I finish this. Rosiley smiled and nodded. Then, she walked over and sat on the sofa. She looked around at the simple office casually. Then she looked at Sachin, who was back at work, and a trace of thoughtfulness appeared in his eyes. She believed that he had the ability to solve Mr. Eltons problem, but at the same time, she was also afraid that he would hide something from her for fear that she would worry about him. This incident was ultimately caused by his fathers disapproval of her. So, she still felt guilty about Mr. Elton and Payton. Now as Sachin also had to worry about this, she felt even guiltier. She couldnt help but feel resentment towards her father-inw, whom she had only met once. She didnt understand why a father could use such a despicable method to force his son to do something he didnt like. Was power really that important? She wouldnt let him seed. She and Sachin must let him know that apart from status and money, the most important thing in this world was love. Whether it was the love between friends, family members or lovers, each was very important and indispensable. Thinking about it, she became a little tired. She yawned and fell asleep on the sofa. After Sachin finished his work, he raised his head and saw that his darling had already fallen asleep. Heughed helplessly, then stood up and walked over. He squatted down and stared at her. His ck eyes were filled with affection. He raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek, muttering softly, Rosiley, Im sorry that I lied to you. But believe me, I will try my best to protect you and Payton. He stood up, took off his coat and gently covered her body with it. After looking at her for a while, he slowly turned around, sat down in his chair and started working again. Since she was tired and asleep, it was better for her to sleep a little longer. What he didnt know was that when he turned around, Rosileys eyelids trembled slightly. She slowly opened his eyes and looked at his back with aplicated expression. Sachin, I know that you dont want me to worry. Then I will pretend that I know nothing. I believe you can protect us all, she thought. . Yayoi was not surprised that Wendy came to meet her again. This time, Wendy did not show any arrogance. Instead, she begged her. Miss Song, Grandpa is so angry that he cant even eat. Can you persuade Maddox to visit him? However, Yayoi just smiled helplessly and said, Miss Wendy, Im sorry. Maddox has his own thoughts. I cant control him. Wendy didnt give up and said, Miss Song, I know that Maddox is angry about Grandpa pretending to be sick, but he had no choice but to do so. Help me persuade Maddox, okay? Chapter 408 The Reason Wasn’t So Simple Yayoi chuckled softly when Wendy mentioned Maddoxs grandfather pretending to be sick and said, Miss Wendy, no matter what the case is, you have deceived Maddox. It is normal for him to be so angry. I know, Wendy said anxiously, I understand that Maddox should be angry, but Grandpa also knows that he is wrong. They are family, so how can there be any evesting enmity between them? Seeing how anxious she was, Yayoi pursed her lips, pondered for a moment, and said, Alright, I will persuade Maddox to go see his Grandpa. Seeing that she agreed, Wendys face was filled with joy as she thanked him gratefully. Thank you, Miss Song. Thank you. Dont thank me, Yayoi waved her hand and said, I will try to persuade him, but I cant guarantee anything. Wendy said, Its okay. I know Maddox will definitely value your advice. Yayoi smiled and did not say anything else. . When Yayoi told Maddox that Wendy came to meet her, he was shocked. He grabbed her shoulder and asked anxiously, Did she do anything to you? Yayoi said helplessly, Can you let me finish? Go ahead. She just asked me to persuade you to visit Grandpa. I heard that Grandpa cant even eat for a few days. After saying that, Yayoi looked at him calmly and saw that his expression was obviously uneasy. Then, he rxed his grip and said indifferently, Thats none of my business. Although he seemed to be indifferent, Yayoi knew that his grandfather was more important to him than his parents. Thus, she stepped forward and gently said to him, Maddox, pretending to be sick was his fault, but he did it for your good. And he does love you very much. Love me? Maddox interrupted her and turned to look at her with a mocking smile, saying, He wasnt doing it for my good. He just wanted to satisfy his own selfishness. Yayoi gently stared at him for a while and said, Maddox, Grandpa is old. He cant eat for a few days and his body will copse sooner orter. Are you really willing to see your loved ones hurt? Maddox pouted and remained silent. Seeing this, Yayoi continued, Grandpa is just a stubborn old man. He is principled, but you can bargain, and there are many things that can be discussed. Grandpa really loves you, and he has seen your determination and attitude. I believe if you go talk to him, he willpromise. Maddox looked at her earnest expression and asked, Dont you hate him? I dont hate him. Hes your grandfather, and hes also my grandfather. So, I wont hate him. Yayoi smiled. She could help Wendy to persuade him, and she could also be so generous to say that she did not hate him. She had always been so kind, which was the reason why he loved her so much. He gently hugged her, stroked her soft hair with his palm, and said softly, I will go see Grandpa. Yayoi slowly curved her lips, with her eyes filled with affections. . Because of her fathers case, Juliet was not in the mood to go to work. She asked her fathers colleagues for help but was euphemistically rejected. She couldnt help but feel that the interpersonal rtionships were too weak. When a man was rich and powerful, everyone would curry favor with him. However, when something bad happened to him, no one woulde to help. Juliet was especially irritated as she was rejected again today. She directly grabbed the beer on the bar counter and took a swig of it. The cold liquor slid down her throat and into her stomach, causing her to feel burning. She frowned and felt extremely ufortable. However, at the same time, she felt an inexplicable sense of pleasure. Then, she raised her head and drink it again. She wished she could get drunk and wake up to find that everything was just a dream. Her father was not taken away, and her family was still perfect. Thinking of her father and those who were unwilling to help, she couldnt help but feel angrier. And she kept drinking until she became totally unconscious. When Payton received the phone call from the bar, his face was filled with shock. However, after hearing what they had told him, his expression instantly went gloomy. How could shee here and drink at this point of time? As soon as he walked into the bar, he saw her lying on the bar counter. He frowned and quickly walked over. She closed her eyes and frowned, looking particrly ufortable.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After seeing her, the anger in his heart gradually subsided and turned into a long sigh. Why are you so drunk? He muttered as he helped her up. However, she was so drunk that she couldnt stand up. He could only carry her and walk steadily towards the exit of the bar. He gently put her on the soft bed, then turned around and walked into the bathroom. When he came out, he had a twisted towel in his hand. He used the soft and warm towel to gently wipe every corner of her face. His eyes were filled with affections as he looked at her. Idiot, why didnt youe to meet me when you were in a bad mood. Its dangerous to drink alone. His gentle tone was with a trace of dissatisfaction. Her fathers case had dealt her a great blow, and now they had no evidence to exonerate him. And things didnt go well with Sachin. Lane told him that many people were unwilling to get involved in this mess, which made it even more troublesome. He thought that someone was intentionally retaliating against Mr. Elton, but now, it seemed that the reason was not so simple. If someone set Mr. Elton up on purpose, then this persons power should not be small. Who on earth could make Sachin feel helpless? In an instant, a persons name popped up in his mind. His hand stopped moving, and his pupils slowly dted. He couldnt believe it. There was no one else but that person who could cause such a difficulty for Sachin. That person was their father, Benson. Other than him, Payton couldnt think of anyone else. Payton frowned, with his eyes filled with doubt. Why did his father do this? He remembered that Benson had asked him to return to the capital, but he refused. Moreover, Sachin and Rosiley had said that their father intentionally wanted to control him to restrain Sachin. So, was Mr. Eltons case the first step in his n? Chapter 409 It Is Not My Birthday The reason why Sachin didnt tell him the truth probably was that he didnt want him to worry. But he couldnt await his doom.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He stared at Julie, who was sleeping soundly, and made a decision. He reached out and gently stroked her cheek, saying in a low voice, Juliet, I will definitely exonerate Mr. Elton. As he spoke, his eyes shone with determination. This time, he didnt want to hide behind Sachin. . Juliet woke up with a severe headache. She opened her eyes and saw the familiar ceiling. She frowned. Wasnt this Paytons room? She sat up immediately and felt even more ufortable. And the headache almost caused her to shed tears. She groaned, then raised her hand and rubbed her forehead to relieve the pain. After she felt that the pain had subsided, she got up and slowly walked out of the room. The room was quiet, as if no one was around. Juliet came to the door of the guest room. She raised her hand and was about to knock on the door, but she suddenly gave up. She directly opened the door and walked in. The thick curtains blocked the light outside. The room was dim, but even so, she could clearly see that there was no one on the bed. She frowned. Where was him? She walked out of the guest room, then she endured the headache and looked around for Payton in the house. Living room, empty. Balcony, empty. Kitchen, empty. Bathroom, empty. She couldnt find him anywhere and thought that he might have gone out to buy breakfast just likest time. So, she went to the living room and sat down on the sofa, rubbing her painful head while waiting for him toe back. However, half an hourter, Payton did note back. Only then did she realize that something was wrong. She ran into the room, took her phone, and dialed Paytons number directly. Just when she thought no one was going to answer it and was about to hang up, the call had been put through. Juliet. Paytons hoarse voice came from the other end of the line. She felt sad somehow, and her eyes became tearful. She shouted discontentedly, Where are you? Why arent you at home? He was silent for a long time and said, Ie back to the Lus. Juliet was stunned and asked, Why do you suddenly go there? I have something to do. His answer was simple, but it indicated that he didnt want to tell her the exact reason. But she didnt ask any further. She simply asked, When will you be back then? Ill be back this afternoon at the earliest, but I cant guarantee this. It depends. . The car stopped in the parking lot in front of the Lu Familys vi. Payton opened the door and got off the car. He looked up at the old vi with mixed feelings. Every time he came back here, he felt as if this vi was unfamiliar to him. The vi had both happy and unhappy memories of his childhood, but unhappiness outweighed happiness. After his mother moved out, he and his brother also moved out, because they felt that this was no longer the familiar home they remembered. Thinking of this, a bitter smile appeared on his face. Not only was this not the home he remembered, even the owner of this vi, his father, had long be stranger to him. When he entered the vi, the servants respectfully greeted him, which made him feel somehow awkward. Benson sat in the living room and watched his son walking over with a serious and cold expression. Dad. Payton said. Benson narrowed his eyes and said, Why do youe back? Payton smiled mockingly when he heard this. Then he said, Dad, you know the reason why Ie back. Why are you asking me? Benson turned his head and tried not to look at him. Payton was already ustomed to his fathers cold attitude towards him. He sat down and remained silent. The vibe was awkward. Those who didnt know the situation would think that they were not familiar, so they had nothing to say. But the fact was that they were families, more specifically, unfamiliar families. After a long while, Benson finally said, Youe back for the Elton familys case. Payton, you are still too na?ve. Payton chuckled and said, Since I dare toe back, theres nothing to be afraid of. It became silent again. After another long while, Payton started to speak. Dad, can you spare the Elton family? Why? Benson stared fixedly at his face and asked, Why should I spare the Elton family? Because Im Sachins younger brother. Do you know what price I will have to pay if I let the Elton family off? Benson asked gloomily. Payton nodded and said, I know. Thats why Ie here. His expression was very calm. It seemed that, as he had said, he already knew the consequences. Bensons expression was filled with gloat. He said, If you hade back earlier, those idents might not have happened. Payton did not say anything. His father didnt treat him as his son at all. What he did was entirely for his own good. So, no matter what, the result would not change. . Juliet had been alone in Paytons home for so long. Atst, she was worried about her mother, so she left. In the evening, Payton finally returned home. But Juliet had already left. Seeing the empty house, he felt as if his heart became empty at the same time. He sat down and leaned back against the sofa with a sad expression on his handsome face. Sometimes, he hated himself very much for being born in such a family. Some things werepletely out of his control, and even went in a bad direction. He slowly closed his eyes, and he couldnt help but think of Juliets smile. He felt even more distressed. From the first day they met to now, they hade through a lot of difficulties together. It was not a long journey, but he felt as if a very long time had passed. Juliet, if I can protect you, then sacrificing myself is worth it, he said to himself. Just as he was deep in his thoughts, the doorbell suddenly rang. He opened his eyes and turned to look at the entrance. He frowned slightly and got up to open the door. When the door opened, he heard a cheer. Happy birthday, Payton! Happy? Birthday? Payton was stunned. He stared nkly at Tracy, who was at the door, but he quickly caught on. He politely said to her, Sorry, today is not my birthday. What? Tracy widened her eyes in surprise. But she had seen his ID card. Today was indeed his birthday! Chapter 410 Let’s Break Up I like to celebrate my birthday ording to the lunar calendar, Payton said without any emotions. It was a sort of exnation. Then, he turned around and walked into the room. Tracy followed behind him. What do you want to drink? Payton turned to look at her. Tracy smiled brightly, Anything goes. Payton cocked his eyebrows up and turned to the kitchen. In the living room, Tracy kept looking around. Very soon, Payton walked out with two bottles of drinks. He handed one to Tracy and sat down opposite her. Payton opened the bottle and took a sip. Then, he looked at Tracy and asked, Tracy, are you free recently? Tracy was stunned. Yes, whats wrong? Payton looked at her calmly. I have a favor to ask you. Juliet wondered if it was her illusion that Payton had been acting strangely these two days. After his fathers ident, if he didnt go to work, he would spend time with her and her mother. However, these two days, he didnt evene to the Eltons. She called him, but he was so aloof as if he hated her very much. Could it be that he had a problem with her?N?velDrama.Org content. The thought filled Juliet with vague disquiet. She felt that she had to ask him because she did not want to be treated like this for no reason. So, she went straight to hispany, but she didnt expect to see a woman who shouldnt be in his office. It was Tracy. Before she opened the door, she could hear the faintughter, but when she opened it, it stopped abruptly. At the sight of Juliet, Tracy rose from the sofa and called out in panic, Juliet. Juliet shot her a cold nce and then turned her gaze to Payton. However, Payton looked well-rested, without changing color. Juliet had an intuition that there was something wrong, but she forced herself to abandon that thought. Payton, why havent youe to my house these two days? Juliet asked. I dont want to go. The simple answer made Juliets heart tremble. She bit her lips and swept her eyes over Tracy. Then she asked with a smirk, Is it because of her? Payton looked straight at Juliet, neither admitting nor denying it. He was too calm, causing her unease to grow constantly. She took a deep breath and tried to make sense of that. After a while, she asked, Payton, what exactly do you mean? However, he still looked at her without saying anything. At this time, Tracy said timidly, Juliet, stop asking him. He just just doesnt know how to tell you. Who the hell are you? Juliet red at her. Tracys breath was stifled. Then she bit her lips and murmured in grievance, Juliet, I know youre angry, but I think I should tell you the truth. The truth? Juliet frowned as she felt that her instinct seemed to be spot on. Payton was still silent while Tracy looked at him with affection. Then, she suddenly bowed to Juliet and said, Sorry, Juliet. Juliets face darkened and her eyes grew as cold as ice. Tracy continued, Juliet, Payton and I. Payton. She hesitated, her fair cheeks turning red. At the sight of that, Juliet felt quite ufortable. Juliet sneered, Dont tell me he cheated on me. Tracy nced at her and then lowered her head in embarrassment. Juliet slowly opened wide her eyes and looked at them in disbelief. Suddenly, she felt that her throat was so dry that she could not say anything. A deathly silence descended over them. Staring at Juliet, Payton clenched his fist. There was sadness in his eyes but Juliet didnt notice it. Noticing her so shocked, he was heartbroken. Im sorry, Juliet. He could only say that inwardly. After a long time, Juliet could finally speak. She asked stiffly, Payton, is it true what Tracy said? Im sorry. He didnt answer her question directly, but it was enough. Juliet suddenlyughed as she looked at the man who had said he loved her. But now he turned so strange. Bastard! She couldnt suppress the anger and sadness anymore. She rushed forward and raised her hand to p him. Payton didnt dodge at all. Covering her mouth to stop herself eximing, Tracy stared nkly at them. Lets break up. Without hesitation, Juliet turned around and strode away. After watching her go, Tracy turned to look at Payton. Noticing that his face had turned red because of the p, she immediately walked up and reached out to touch him, but he tilted his head and dodged her hand. Tracy paused in embarrassment and looked very hurt. She pursed her lips and asked with concern, Payton, are you OK? Payton shook his head. Im fine. Such a physical injury did notpare to the emotional harm he had done to Juliet. He wished that she would hit him a few more times so that she would feel better. Tracy said thoughtfully, Payton, do you really think it is the right thing to do? That day, he asked her for help, but she never expected to help him in this way. She did not know why he did this, but she knew he loved Juliet. He was in pain when he did so, and so was Juliet. They loved each other so much that Tracy could not understand why they had to end up like this. Payton lifted one hand to his painful cheeks, and his lips curled in a wry smile. Whether its good or not, we did it already. Its toote. Payton, this is fixable. I can tell Juliet that it isnt true. Then nothing will be changed. No need, Payton replied as he looked up at Tracy. You just need to do as I say. Dont worry about anything else. Even though she liked Payton, Tracy didnt want to see him do anything against his will and suffer. Her biggest wish was to make the one she loved happy. Tracy sighed, Payton, I hope you wont regret it. Regret? Payton curled his lips as if despising himself. Of course, he regretted it, but he had to do it. Chapter 411 Why Should I Forgive Him Juliet cried and ran out of thepany. The people who knew her were all surprised and confused. But soon it got back to Rosiley. Juliet cried? Rosiley frowned. Off the top of her head, she thought it was because of Payton. But Juliet avoided her calls several times. She realized that something was wrong and hurriedly went upstairs to ask Payton what was going on. When the elevator reached the floor where the general managers office was on, the door opened and she saw a woman waiting for the elevator. Her eyebrows knitted together in a little frown. Then she slowly walked out of the elevator, her eyes fixed on that woman. The woman smiled at Rosiley and strode into the elevator. Then she reached out to push the button. The door slowly closed, blocking Rosileys view. Rosiley stood in front of the elevator and stared thoughtfully at the closed door. Payton walked out of the office and saw Rosiley. He frowned and walked over. Rosiley, what are you doing? Payton asked. Hearing this, Rosiley turned her head and asked pointedly, Who was that woman? Stunned for a moment, Payton realized why she asked that, so he smiled, A friend. Friend? Rosiley slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, Did Juliete to you just now? Yes. Did she also see that woman? Yes. Rosiley narrowed her eyes and gave him a sharp look. Payton, is there something going on between you two? Payton fell silent. Rosiley suddenly widened her eyes and eximed, Payton, dont scare me like this! Payton smiled and apologized, Rosiley, sorry I let you down. His apology caused her desperate. She was lost for words. The Payton she knew was a one-woman man, so she did not believe that he would cheat on Juliet. Payton, look into my eyes and tell me if you have anything to do with that woman. Paytonughed, Rosiley, whats the point? Cut the crap. Just tell me. Rosiley rolled her eyes at him in displeasure. Her eyes were clear and vivacious as if she could see through anyone. Payton was afraid that he would be seen through because of guilt. He smiled, Rosiley, no need. I didnt lie. Rosiley stared fixedly at him. After a long time, she asked, Have you returned to the Lus? Payton nodded, Yes. Then you already know? Yes. Rosiley stared at him for a while and then said, Im sorry, Payton. It is between me and Sachin, but you and Juliet got in trouble. Payton smiled, Rosiley, you dont have to apologize. I dont think of it as a bother. This is what I should suffer as a Lu. So, youpromised? Rosiley asked tentatively. Payton smiled and remained silent. There was bitterness and helplessness in his smile. Rosiley understood his position, but she could only sigh, Payton, yourpromise will not change anything but only make your father go further and reduce your brother to a more difficult position. Rosiley understood that he was doing this for Juliet, but he was too impulsive. He didnt even discuss it with her or Sachin. And, of course, his father would be pleased. As he realized what was happening, Payton panicked. Rosiley, I I have no choice. Rosiley smiledfort to him. I understand your feelings. I dont me you. He did it already. It was toote even if she criticized him. It should be a priority to tell Sachin about it so that he would be prepared for what might happen next. Rosiley couldnt reach Juliet on her phone, so she went to the Eltons. When the servants saw Rosiley, they were so excited as if she was a lifesaver. They said anxiously, Miss Rosiley, go upstairs to see Miss Elton. She locked herself in her room as soon as she came back. Mrs. Elton had been trying to convince her but she insisted she wouldnt open it. Hearing this, Rosiley hurriedly ran upstairs. Juliet, what exactly happened? Dont scare me. As soon as she arrived, Rosiley heard Mrs. Elton knocking on the door. She looked quite anxious. Mrs. Elton. She walked over. Mrs. Elton turned her head and said pleasantly, Rosiley, there you are. Rosiley nodded, Mrs. Elton, let me have a try. Mrs. Elton knew that Rosiley was Juliets good friend. Even if Juliet was unwilling to tell her, she would tell Rosiley. Thus, Mrs. Elton moved aside and Rosiley walked up.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Juliet! Rosiley shouted through the door. But there was no response. She continued, Juliet, open the door. I know the truth. What Payton said is not true. Do you want to hear? What happened to Payton? Mrs. Elton asked in confusion. Rosiley turned around and smiled, He is fine. They two are going through a rough patch. That really hit Mrs. Elton. She nodded, I see. No wonder Juliet locked herself in her room as soon as she returned. So, Mrs. Elton, Ill try to persuade her. You can go do your thing. Mrs. Elton understood what Rosiley meant. She smiled, OK, then Ill let you two talk. Ill get on. Noticing Mrs. Eltoning downstairs, Rosiley shouted to Juliet, Juliet, Payton has his reasons. It has something to do with your father. Do you want to hear it? The door was unlocked. Rosiley smiled as she pushed open the door and walked in. Then the door was closed again. Rosiley told Juliet all about Ebenezer and the Lus. Juliet was stunned for a while before she said, Is this true? Its true, Rosiley smiled apologetically. Juliet, Im very sorry. If it werent for me and Sachin, Ebenezer wouldnt have suffered so much, and Payton wouldnt make a decision like that. Noticing Rosiley was very guilty, Juliet smiled and shook her head. Rosiley, its none of your business. Dont say sorry. Its not your fault, but Paytons fathers. His father is too cruel. Speaking of which, Juliet got furious. How could a father y dirty to threaten his son? Her whole world view had been rocked! Then can you forgive Payton? Rosiley asked tentatively. Juliet turned down the corners of his mouth and said, He didnt do anything wrong. Why should I forgive him? Rosileyughed. It was great that the rtionship between Juliet and Payton was not affected. Chapter 412 Thank You for Giving up on Him When Rosiley told Sachin about Paytonspromise with Benson, his face darkened and he remained silent for a long time. Rosiley could easily tell that Sachin was upset by Paytons decision. He was burning with rage now. She couldnt help but sigh inside. Payton indeed caused great trouble this time, for Sachin would be at the mercy of his father now. After a long time, Sachin slowly said, Rosiley, ask Payton toe over. Rosiley nodded and quickly called Payton. After Rosiley told him on the phone that Sachin wanted to see him, Payton immediately drove over. As soon as he walked into the living room, he noticed Sachins oppressive nce, while Rosiley was looking at him with sympathy from the side. Beforeing here, he had known that Sachin must get angry because of hispromise with Benson. Therefore, he was mentally prepared for Sachins scolding. Sachin, Payton called him softly. Sachin shot a cold nce at him. After a while, he asked, Payton, dont you believe me? Of course I believe you. Payton immediately shook his head. The person I trust the most in this world is you. Then why did you return to the Lus against my will? Well Payton was lost for words. He had no idea how to exin it. After all, he couldnt tell Sachin that he did something stupid out of impulse. Do you know that youve put me in a dilemma by doing this? Paytons lips twitched with embarrassment. Instead of offering an exnation, he just said, Im sorry. Sachin nced at him coldly and said, Come back to the Lus with me tomorrow. Payton was a little confused. He didnt understand why Sachin intended to return to the Lus, but he didnt dare to ask more. He murmured, OK. I got it. Sachin, why are you going back to the Lus? Rosiley didnt understand his intention either. Wearing a fierce look, Sachin said with a sneer, Its time for a showdown. With that, he cast a meaningful look at Payton. Payton took the hint. His eyes slowly widened from surprise, and he thought to himself, Is it possible that Sachin Seeing Paytons shocked expression, Rosiley couldnt help but frown. What do you mean? Youll know soon enough. He did not tell her what was going on. Although she was curious, she did not continue to ask. Like Sachin had said, she would know his n soon enough. Because of Yayois words, Maddox finally came to the hospital to see his grandfather. However, he did note by himself, but with Yayoi. After walking to the door of the ward, Yayoi stopped and smiled at him. Id better stay outside. You can go in yourself. Why? Maddox didnt get her meaning. Yayoi exined softly, Im afraid that Grandpa will be angry when he sees me. In that case, you will definitely be unhappy and have a conflict with him. I dont want this to happen. If you dont go in, then lets go back. Thest thing he wanted was to let her suffer grievances. He would rather continue to be angry with his grandfather and refuse to see him. Yayoi said in a low voice helplessly, Maddox, do you know that things will get moreplicated if you do this? Go in and have a good chat with your grandfather. Perhaps he can ept me. But if you leave like this, he wont ept me for the rest of his life. He will consider me as a bad woman and wont allow you to see him. But He indeed felt sorry for her. Maddox, I understand what you mean. If you know whats best for me, just go in. Looking at her gentle expression, Maddox said with a heavy sigh, Alright. I will listen to you. There was a hint of affection in his helpless tone. Then wait for me outside. He leaned over and gave her a soft kiss on the forehead. Then he pushed the door open and walked in. Looking at the door that was closed again, Yayoi lowered her head and smiled. Then she turned around, wanting to take a sit on the bench next to the wall. However, after looking up, she saw Wendy standing not far away. After being stunned for a moment, she revealed a kind smile and looked straight into Wendys eyes. Wendy slowly walked over and stopped in front of her. With a faint smile, she asked, Can you have a talk with me? Yayoi smiled. Of course.N?velDrama.Org ? content. They sat down on the bench. Wendy looked up at the white ceiling with mixed feelings. They could hear footsteps and conversations asionally. But most of the time, the corridor was rather quiet. They just sat there without saying a word. After a long while, Wendy took the lead in breaking the silence. Miss Song, do you love Maddox very much? Yayoi was a little dumbfounded by her question, but she quickly regained herposure. With a smile, she replied, Yes, I love him very much. Then will you be nice to him for the rest of your life? Wendy continued. Yes, Yayoi said in a firm attitude without any hesitation. Wendy turned to look at her with a faint smile. Can I believe you? Yayoi raised her eyebrows slightly. I dont know what I have to do to make you believe me. But I can tell you with certainty that I love Maddox. We will be happy for the rest of our lives. Is that so? Wendy forced a smile, and her eyes instantly turned red. With her head up, she blinked her wet eyes. Putting on a bright smile, she said, Alright. I believe you. Thank you. Yayoi turned to look at her and thanked her sincerely. She saw tears fall down Wendys cheeks. For some reason, she felt a sudden pity for her. Perhaps it was because Wendys feelings for Maddox were not reciprocated. Maddox yed a great role in Wendys life, but she had to separate from him in the end. Yayoi thought she might not even understand how distressed Wendy was. Wendy raised her hand to wipe away her tears. Then she sniffed and turned to her. Yayoi, I love Maddox, so I want to see him happy. Since he finally chooses you as his life-long partner, I am willing to give up on him. As she spoke, tears rolled down her cheeks again. Raising her hand to wipe them, she continued in a chocked voice, I give you my blessing. You two must lead a happy life. Wendy must have mustered up her courage to make such a decision. Yayoi couldnt help but shed tears. She smiled gently and said, Wendy, thank you for giving up on him. Maddox and I will definitely be happy. Wendy almost sobbed her heart out. This time, she really needed to say goodbye to her beloved man. Old Master Shen had been in distress these few days, but Maddox didnt soften his attitude at all. Therefore, she finally realized that everyone would get hurt if things continued like this. Therefore, after thinking hard for a long time, she finally decided to give up on Maddox and end her unrequited love for him. After telling Yayoi about her decision, she indeed felt relieved. However, she was still tortured by distress and sadness. Yayoi had no idea how to console her. She took out the tissue from her bag and gave it to her. Then she raised her hand and patted Wendy on the back gently as afort. Chapter 413 Break off Our Father-Son Relationship Maddox walked into the ward. Hearing the footsteps, Old Master Shen thought that Wendy had returned, so he turned around and said, Wendy, you He broke off in mid-sentence. The moment Old Master Shen saw Maddox, a hint of joy appeared on his face. However, he pulled a long face and asked coldly, Why did youe here? I came to see you. Maddox walked to the end of the bed and looked straight at his grandpa. Are you here to see if Im dead? At the thought that this brat hadnte to see him for several days, Old Master Shen became furious. It was wrong for him to pretend to be sick, but he didnt expect Maddox to be so stubborn and even refuse toe visit him. This made him so angry and sad. Maddox frowned slightly. Grandpa, do you really have to be so snippy? Old Master Shen snorted. Its all because of you. Old Master Shen must be so happy that Maddox came to see him, but he pretended to be fierce. Realizing this, Maddox couldnt help but chuckle. Grandpa, since Ivee to see you, lets have a good talk, okay? Old Master Shen red at him. Alright. Ill listen to you. Maddox smiled helplessly. Why did his grandfather always say something against his own will? After Maddox had a sincere talk with Old Master Shen, thetter reluctantly agreed to let him decide his own marriage. Grandfather, since youve promised me, dont go back on your word. Maddox wanted to get Old Master Shens assurance again. Old Master Shen was a bit unhappy. Brat, when did I break my promise? Maddox immediately smiled tteringly. Grandpa, of course you always keep your promises. That sounds better. Old Master Shen rolled his eyes at him and continued, Actually, you have to thank Wendy. When we two were at odds, it was she who advised me to agree to your marriage with Yayoi. Hearing this, Maddox raised his eyebrows in surprise. Could it be that Wendy did this out of good intentions? After all, she once deceived him with his grandpa. It was hard for him to believe that she could be so kind. Seeing Maddox look at him with unbelieving eyes, Old Master Shen knocked on his head with great strength. Maddox couldnt help but cry out in pain, Grandpa, why did you hit me? Old Master Shen looked at him coldly. Stopining, you brat. Wendy and I did deceive you before, but she really agrees to give up on you this time. Also, she has decided to go abroad to continue her studies. Really? Maddox was still doubtful. After all, as the old saying went, once bitten, twice shy. If you dont believe me, just ask her yourself. At this point, Old Master Shen sighed heavily. Wendy is such a sensible girl that I feel sorry for her. Maddox pursed his lips tightly and frowned with a thoughtful look. Yayoi yawned and then turned to look at the door that was still closed. Frowning, she wondered why they had a talk for so long. Just as she was thinking this, the door suddenly opened and Maddox walked out. Yayoi felt startled for a while, and then she quickly stood up and watched him walk to her. Hows it going? she asked anxiously. Maddox raised his eyebrows. Have a guess. Looking at his rxed expression, she asked tentatively, Did everything go smoothly? Maddox smiled. Yes. Hearing this answer, Yayoi finally felt relieved. Its good to hear that. Then she pointed to the ward and asked, Should I go in and see Grandpa? No need. When hees home, you two can meet officially. Maddox leaned over and pinched her cheek. Lets go home now. Since this matter had been settled, he was in a particrly good mood. Now, he just wanted to hurry home. Yayoi had wanted to tell him about Wendys decision, but since Maddox was so anxious to go home, she said with a smile, OK. Lets go home. When Griselda saw Sachin and Payton return together, she was a little shocked, but she quicklyposed herself. Wearing a friendly expression, she said to them with a smile, Since you two are back, your father must be very happy. Wheres my father? Payton asked. Hes upstairs in the study. Upon hearing the answer they wanted, Sachin and Payton ignored her and directly went upstairs.N?velDrama.Org content. Since their attitude was so indifferent, Griseldas face immediately fell. With a malicious look, she watched them go upstairs. Benson was practicing calligraphy. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he scolded in a cold voice, Ive said that no one is allowed toe in when Im practicing. However, Sachin and Payton didnt stop until they walked straight to the desk, as if they didnt hear Bensons words. Noticing that something was strange, Benson slowly looked up. Seeing that it was his two sons, he put on a surprised look, but he then quickly calmed down. Lowering his head, he continued with his practice. Then, he asked calmly, Why are you both back? Taking a look at Sachins stern face, Payton hesitated for a moment before saying, Dad, we have something to tell you. Benson nced at them and said, Just be direct with me. We came here today to ask you to let the Eltons off, Payton stated his intention. If you want me to let them off, then you should ask your brother if he will listen to me or not. Benson nced at Sachin who hadnt said a word since he came in. However, I think your brother insists on disobeying me. Payton pursed his lips tightly and turned to look at Sachin. He was at a loss as to what to say. If I say I am willing to obey you, will you let the Eltons off? Hearing this, Benson stopped writing. He looked up at Sachin and asked suspiciously, Are you willing to listen to me? He knew the character of his son best. Sachin had been stubborn since childhood and would never give in easily. Was he going to yield for the sake of his own brother today? However, Sachin revealed a sneer and his face became even colder. Its fake. I will never listen to you. Sachin! Although it was within his expectation, Benson still flew into a rage. He directly banged the brush heavily on the table. The ink sttered and stained the words he had just written. Sachin wasnt intimidated by his angry behavior at all. With a sneer, he said word by word, I just came here today to tell you one thing. Stop regarding yourself as the center of the world, and dont try to control me and Payton. Benson red at him, with his hands trembling with anger. Also, from today onwards, Sachin and I will stay independent from the Lu family. We are no longer members of the Lus, and we dont want anything from this family. Leave your property to your other two sons. After saying this, he shot a cold nce at Benson and turned around to leave without any hesitation. Sachin! As long as you step out of the gate today, I will break off our father-son rtionship! Benson shouted angrily. Sachin paused and turned around. I cant wait. With that, he strode away without even taking a second look at his father. The worst thing still happened. Looking at Benson, who was trembling with anger, Payton sighed helplessly. He wanted to say something, but he stopped on second thought. He made a bow to Benson and then also turned around to leave. Chapter 414 There Is Nothing Happier Than This (Ending) Worrying that Sachin and Payton would say something to Benson, Griselda followed them upstairs and eavesdropped outside the door. Hearing that Sachin decided to stay independent from the Lu family, she was both shocked and delighted. Sachin walked out of the study and caught a glimpse of Griselda. He sneered and left. Although Griselda was angered by his attitude, she became happier at the thought that Sachin took the initiative to leave the Lu family. After Payton also left, she walked into the study and saw Benson angrily throwing all the things on the desk to the ground. Benson, what are you doing? she cried out in shock. With a fierce look, he gritted his teeth and said, Help me contact the media. I want to announce that I have officially cut off my father-son rtionship with Sachin and Payton. Benson, why did you do this? Griselda pretended to be surprised, but she was indeed overjoyed. It seemed that Benson and Sachin had made up their mind this time. You dont need to know so much. Just do as I ask, Benson roared. Griselda was shocked. Then she quicklyforted him in a gentle voice, OK. Dont be angry. Ill contact them immediately. With that, she quickly left the study to contact the media. Benson fell back in his chair, and his face became gloomier. He had to let those two brats know that they could do nothing without the backing of the Lu family. Brother, arent you too impulsive? Payton looked up at Sachin from the rearview mirror. Although he knew Sachin had such a n, he was still scared when hearing him bring it up. Sachin also looked up, and his eyes met Paytons in the rearview mirror. Do you want Benson to control your future? Of course not. Payton curled his lips. It was better to leave the Lu family than to be controlled by his father. At the very least, he and Sachin would be free in this way. But. Sachin, how can we prove that Juliets father is innocent? Since they had openly offended Benson, it was quite possible that he would do something even more outrageous to the Eltons. Sachin already had a n, so when hearing this question, he said calmly, Let Grandpa help us. Only then did Payton remember that they still had the Shen family as their powerful backing. Perhaps the Shen familys power was notparable to that of the Lu family. However, it gained the upper hand with regard to military-political stuff. As long as their grandfather was willing to show up, Payton believed that Juliets father could return home very soon. As Payton had expected, after Old Master Shen showed up, Bensons plot was exposed to the public. As a result, all the officials bribed by Old Master Shen lost their status and power overnight. Ebenezer was also proven to have been framed. After being cleared of the charge, he regained his previous position and continued to serve the masses. Juliet also made peace with Payton. When they returned to Paytons house hand in hand, they met Tracy at the door. Realizing that they had restored their rtionship, Tracy couldnt help but tease them, You two really love each other very much. Juliet raised her chin proudly. Of course. Our love can not be easily destroyed by ordinary people. Was she implying that she was an ordinary person? Tracy just smiled, and she wasnt angered by her words at all. She looked at Payton affectionately and said, Payton, since you two are reconciled, then do your best to cherish her. Dont give up on her again. Then she turned to Juliet and revealed a sincere and kind smile. Juliet, thank you for being righteous back then. Inparison, I was so unrighteous to covet your boyfriend and even do something that hurt you. I need to apologize to you. I am so sorry! Her sudden apology stunned Juliet. Are you acting in front of me again? Tracy smiled and said, Im not acting. I just want to give you my best wishes. Then she took a deep breath and grinned. She sincerely said, Payton, Juliet, I wish you happiness for the rest of your lives. Moved by her sincerity, Juliet said, Thank you, Tracy. They looked at each other and smiled, as if all the previous unpleasant memories had gone and their friendship was restored. Wendy went abroad before Maddox and Yayois wedding. Although she had given up on Maddox, it was still a cruel torture for her to watch them get married happily. So she chose to go abroad before the wedding. Maddox and Yayoi saw her off at the airport and personally thanked her. Wendy only replied with a smile, If you want to express your gratitude, then make sure to lead a happy life. Rosiley had been helping Yayoi prepare for her wedding, and she identally fainted from exhaustion. Sachin was so scared that he directly took her home and forbade her from helping with the preparation. This made Rosiley so depressed, but it was because of her fainting that she knew she was pregnant. Since so many things had happened recently, she failed to notice her physical condition. This news could be considered a pleasant surprise. Hearing the doctor say that Rosiley was pregnant, Sachin waspletely dumbfounded. He didnte to himself for a while, but then he appeared quite calm, as if he wasnt excited to be a father. Rosiley was dissatisfied with his reaction and she felt that he disliked this unborn child. One night, while she was still sleepy, she heard someone whispering. After opening her eyes, she saw him talking to her t belly with a serious look. Baby, Im your father. I love your mother very much, so you also have to love her whole-heartedly. Of course, Dad will love you too. He had always been a strict and indifferent man. Therefore, when seeing him talk to an embryo that had yet to take shape, she felt he was so adorable. At the same time, her eyes were also wet. It turned out that he was also looking forward to the arrival of this baby. There should be nothing happier than this. Yayoi and Maddoxs wedding was held as scheduled. Both Juliet and Rosiley were amazed by the beautiful wedding scene, and they wished to hold their own weddings. After hearing their ideas, Payton and Sachin smiled and promised to hold a wedding that was even better than Yayoi and Maddoxs. Led by Mr. Song, Yayoi slowly walked onto the red carpet under the flying petals. On the other side of the red carpet, Maddox was waiting for her. When seeing Mr. Song put Yayois hand onto Maddoxs, Rosiley cried. She didnt know if it was because she was touched or because she had be more sentimental after getting pregnant. Yayoi, Juliet and she had encountered both bad and good things in the past. However, they all found their own happiness now. Why are you crying? Sachin frowned and raised his hand to wipe away her tears. She smiled broadly, and her tearful eyes looked exceptionally bright. She said, Sachin, meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life. Sachin slowly revealed a smile. With a tender and doting look, he said, Rosiley, getting to know you is the biggest fortune in my life. In this vast world, it was so lucky for them to meet and fall in love with each other. This was worth cherishing for a lifetime. From the Author My dear readers, the story of Sachin, Rosiley and their family hase to an end. Thank you for your continued support in reading and for being with me on this wonderful journey. Although their story hase to an end, I will always be here and you can feel free to check back anytime. (You can always re-read unlocked chapters for free) Meanwhile, I also want to rmend a few interesting novels to you all: 1. SBillionaire Fall In Love with the Substitute Wife Five years ago, Ophelia got married with Zachariah, a billionaire, knowing that he still had his first love Cora in mind. Ophelia was told that she was nothing but a surrogate for the sake of money. Their rtionship was just a love game. In Ophelias mind, as long as she was getting well with Zachariah, someday, he would change his mind and fell for her head and toe. However, she leant a hard truth that male would never fall for any female just because they were touched. Five yearster, they were still a couple. But Cora, Zachariahs first love returned, and Zachariah was determined to divorce her and abort the baby in her belly 2. Mommy Is Pregnant Again Five years ago, Violet was driven out of home by her father because he had divorced her mother. To save her brother who had heart disease, she sneaked into Stanleys room. Now she was back with her twins to take back everything, but she met the most powerful man in J City Stanley. He asked her, Why does your son look like me? 3. The CEOs Cunning Wife He would not marry an old maid who was ugly and tasteless, even if he was the daughter of a rich family! Therefore, he had no respect for this marriage. He ignored her since then and hook with all kinds of many women, and never went home. He did not care about the ugly wife in the family. Therefore, after a year of marriage, he knew nothing about his wife except that she was ugly. Finally, he couldnt stand the shackles of marriage and asked for a divorce. Who knows, the ugly wife agreed very simply, I agree, but you asked for a divorce, and all the consequences will be borne by you! So she signed the divorce agreement smartly. But two yearster, he blocked her in the corner, as if he regretted the divorce. Of course, Ill continue to write more great novels myself, and if you enjoyed this one, I really hope youll follow this fiction tform for more great books!N?velDrama.Org content. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!